Professional Documents
Culture Documents
Allen - Middle Egyptian - 2000 PDF
Allen - Middle Egyptian - 2000 PDF
James I? Allen
Middle Egyptian
An Introduction to the Language
of Hiemglyphs
James I? AUen
@ CAMBRIDGE
UNNERSITYPRESS
FUBLlSHED BY T H E PKESS S I N D I C h T S OF THE U N l V L P I l T Y O P C I M B R I D C S
The Pia B u i l d i o g , h p h p n S m n h b r i d g , United h g d o r n
m baok is in mwghtSubject
..
. u, $mrutory exccp6an
and to thc p m o n r of rrlolnr collectme liccruing -menm,
rrpmductionof my part my & phcc wthour
B c m o c n grmuuion of Gmbtidgc U o l ~ ~PM
oi
b n 6. Adjccti
............
h o n 13. Verbs ...............................................................................................................
&say r3. The Creative Word
Earciw l 8 ......................................................................................................
Lnson rg. The Svbj~cticticti .......................................................
E q 21. Historical
T h e rdm.hrf ....................................................................................................
The 3dmdm.k3J....................................................................................................
NGUAGB
,.I PmUy
EgmtLn b tho mcimt md origid h g u g c of Egypt I t below to the Mo-Asiatic Lngurs
Body, a d is dated both to Asiatic (or "Semitic") Lngurgcs such as Anbic, Ethiopic, md He-
bmv, and to North African (or "Hamitic") L n m such rr Berber md Cuahiac.
r.t Histow
Egyptim firrr .*peared in wridng rho* before jmo sc a d rcrmincd in d v c uu until the
e l m th century AD. This lifqm ofmorc rhvl four thousand y m tmka it the longrt continu-
rUym:mcd h p n g c in the world B+g with the Mudim conquest of Egypt in AD 641.
Anbic grid* rcplrccd Egyprim rr the dominant +gc in Eklpr To*, the M a g s of
Ernt i
s Arrbic. Egyptim ,a * dead +gs. like Latin, which c u l only be rludicd in writing.
I it ir d
l spoken in the r i d of the Coptic mh Chrirriul) Church.
~ 0 Y g h 0 ~irrt tong liferime, E g y p h undcnvenr m c n d o l u changes. SchoLn clutify i a
into five mnjjor phwr:
Old Egyp6.n b the nuns given to thc oldm kn- phuc ofthe language. Nthough
Egyptim writing b h a - e d before j a a Bc, thcsc ,?&inscription consist only of
me.md Irbcb. Old Egypdrn pmpcr is &ted h m apprmimrrely 2- ac, when the
fint comcctcd tern appeared, unlll about rrm BC.
Wddle Egyptim romctims sdcd CLaid E g y p h , ir d d y rchtcd m Old E g p
&n. It k t .p@ in wridng mund lzm ec md survived u Ispkcn lm+wagc for
=me 5m y m . bur it &cd the s t a d d hi+hic hgugc for the rm of rnsicnt
E g y p h b ' y . Middle EEWpdv, b the pphvc ofthc hgvrgc dLNned in thL book.
IAte Egyptian b:gm to q h c c Milidle Egypfiul u th*vk-b=% rftrft 1.530
BC, urd if rcmrinedin urc undl aboul:6 m ac. Though dnssnded fmm Old m d Mid-
dc E g y p h . Lte E ~ p t L nW m d r ubrtrn* h m th,r earlier ph-, pmticulrly in
pm"ur. Tmss aC L t C EWptiur un be found m tm c-her rhvl 1600 BC., but it did
not appsu u r filll w i t o n h g u g c until& I jm BC.
Dnnotie developed out of hte
~
-.
- ~.
It hor appeamd -d 650 BC md sur-
Muntil the Mh century AD.
Copdc b the name given to the find phuc of Egyptirn, which b clowly rchtcd to
Demotic. It rppnrcd a the end ofthe fint ccnmry N, md wrr spoken far nearly r
thousad y u n therrrfrer. The kt lu,Own fM -men by mtiw sperkcm of Coptic
date u, the clcvcnth ccnluv AD.
I . ECWIUN LANGUAGE ANn mRITMG
1.3 Dillcsm
Baidn thac chmnologiul shmgcr,Ekipdvl rLa had ddidem. Thac r s g i d diffdiffdiffn
in tpech and wridng uc b e t a n d in Coptic, which had I% mjor did-. They m o t bs
d e t m d in the wridng of urlier pluM of E g y p h , bur thq undovbadly odrted then u well: r
l m r h m about rzw BC c o m p h that a co-"dmt'r language a u incomprehnuihle u
h t of r norrhcm EWptiur mth m Esypdur fmm the south. The routhem &n.
known u S l i d i ~wu
, the c&cd form of Coptic; the north- one, d e d Bohridc, is the dirldirlct
uud in Coptic Church =mica -dry.
1.4 Hiemglyph
Thc bvic writing spitem of ancient E&m consisfed of sbmt five hhunhd common s i p .
known rr hiaoglypbs. The tam "hietodyph" soma h m nuo Grrck words meaning "surcd
cuvingr:' which ue r &tion, in Nm, of the E m & ' own nunc for their wriling system.
"divine speech.'' W rign in this system is r hiaoglyp4 md the systnn .r r whole i d d hi-
eroglyphic ("01 ~'himghmhio").
UnWrc Mnapoomun cuncifonn or Chinsw, whme be- sul bs tnccd over w v c d
hundred yam. h i d h i c writing wcmr m a p p in Egypt suddenly, rho* bcfore ~ w Bc, o la
a somplcte spm. S c h o h are dnided in then opinions about itr origins. Same suggnr that the
earlier, devdcvclopmcnPl stages of h i c m h h i c wmc written on perirhablc mate&. such u d
and simply hwe nor survived. 0 t h v p l c that the ~ t e coulc m :d dl at once
by m &own -
genilu e b b influenced by the i d u of Mc ~m, which is
somewhat d m .
Although pmplc mce the ancient G-Lr have tried m u n d d this npan rr a mystid nr
coding of-t &, hiemglyphic i w n 1 any n b n b nllfcm that hu bccn
The idea that qmboh could be wed to rep-t the rounds of a I m p s nthcr than m l
objcca i one of the mow impom&and ancient, o f d hurmn diuovcriu. It i oftcn d c d "the
rebus principle." A rebur is a m- tpUed out m pi- that r e p e n t rounds nther than the
thihingr they u .pi- of:for cnmple, the pi- o f m cyc (A). a k c (&), and a leaf(@)un
be put togthcr u rhc English rebus -a(, merniog "I believe" ("eye-kc-leaf? -which h u
nothing to do with eyes, bee, or I-. The h i n o h h c system of witing urcd this princxple
too. Many E m t i m hiemglyph. could be used not a* u ideogram, but J o u phono-. For
-pic, the n p for "how" (n)and "mouth" (-) w m also uud u phonognms in thc ward
8 "~&Scrnd:'which ha9 n o w to do with how" or mouths.
lo Middle E m & , words spelled with phonognmr mudy Iwc an idcogom added at the
cnd. This u ~ urp , d e d ed determinative, hrr two fufuctititi~:if shows that fhc sigm p~ccding
it uc to be r o d u phono- nthcr thrn idmgrrm.. md it indicrta thc gcnml idea of the
-d Thur, the word mcrniog "'wend" i uru* witten =A: the "muring Icg" sign indicates
is is r word having to do with motion.
a d : the individurl pictures of b h i c wi6ng J)Rtf.m uc urcd in
lifferent arryr:
u ideograms, to rep=mf thc t h i i .: for urmplc, - ''mouth."
u phonogrrmgrrm, to rcprrrcnt the sounds that "spell out" individual words: for uun-
pis. CJ "ascend." Uwd in h i s umi. the hiemglyphs scrnd for rounds nth- than for
pirmrcr of rhng.
u ducrminati~es I , to ahm that the !iigr preceding uc meant as phona-, md to
indicate the p e rd idex of the WOK I: for camplc. the % ' ahg leg" m 8 A '"u-
ccnd."
Ail hiemglyph. Iwc the pmtll to be uwd in a c h of thac ways. In prrcrice, how-. their uw
getter+ more redeed. Some occur matly u idcognmr or detanLutiva, 0th- h o s t
cxchuively as phonogrrar. The "how" s i g (n) s onc ofthe few hiem&+ that wrr reylvly
uwd in dl thm functions: u ul idea-, m e "houre"; u r phone-. with the value pr:
a d u a deernative. zftcr words denoting building..
ion
English, which is rhvryr -am from left to dghc and nomuyl in horizontal m,hi-
could be wincn in fovr diasrent direcrions:
in a horizontal m,leR to right (=A) or dgbt to M (C)
in a vcr6c.l m l m . left to right ( 8 ) or right to IcR (E)
Thu fll:xibiliry i r vldul fu- of hie-hic wridng. I%=Emti- aRen took &tag= of it
P mlucc pleraingh,~ymm~ymmtridinscriptions. For cumplc, on the offering-able pictured below,
0°C in;wripaon begins at the top md nus down the right ridc (A), while r rimikr onc 6icn ,ton
the 1 4:0);at the baaom, ouo ahorta invriptions (cmd D) k c -h other the rune way:
When hiemglyphs vcampmy picture of hv-n bcings or the go&, thcy nomuny face in the
ume dirccrian s the indvidlul thcy refer to. In the xcnc rcproduccd Mow,the man on the I&
M n g right ir r xulptor; an the right facing le4 is the =red statue he is working on. Above the
xulprnr's head .re two m of h,cmdyph., a h M n g right which identify him as "Overstcrof
sculpting, I6au"; the three man of hiemglyphs above thc % m ewad "Sntuc of the courtier,
ovcnecr ofprieta. Hcncnit the Black:' and thcy k c Ie4 like thc rta- itwlt
Usually. s i g m with m obvious fmnt md bxk OiLc 11 face the begimbg of thcL imniption, u
they do in the ill-titins above. The n o d rvle is to mad "into" the r i p : rhe lcrthrnd in-
scriptions in thne figurer are read fmm right to left md thc r i g h h d ones fmm lcfr m right
Once in r whde, howon, this d c is revcrred, and the signs face the rnd of the mwription; svch
inscriptiam are crUcd "retrograde:' md rr. found h o w cxdusivelyin digiour em.
I. E G ~ ~ N G U A G E A K D ~ I N G 5
mup.
Thc word8 of himglyphic mrr f o U w one aftcr the other in the hcrccnc q m d u c e d above, for
example, thc three mm on tbc right rotain, in ordu, the wordr "Statoc or' (row I), ''courtier,
ovcncer (of) pricrtr" ( m 2). and "Hcnemt (the) Blrck" (m3) (thc words in plrmtheses do not
appear m the hiemglwb). The s i p that rpcU out t h e words, howowvcr, u e m g t d m p u p s .
rather than onc afvr the other 6kc the letten ofan English ward.
Thir !&d of ~ ~ ~ ~ n i u tisi cr.fundundunn~
" principle of d hicmghlphic wi6"g. Thc m g e -
ment I.f the groups dcpendr on the shape of the individual signs. I" general, ever,. hiemghlph b,
one 01 -three bsic shapes:
dl s i p : for complc. b m d 1.
fht s n p : for uamplc, md -.
m d s i p : for uamplc, - and I .
T d si,gm tend to sand by thcmhres, but the atha s ~ amp urualh/ amoged inm sqnlrc or m-
-& ar p u p s . In the m e "Hencnic thc Black:' for imance. the 61%twa tall signr -d donc.
0°C dtcz the other (w); the n m ram, which are flrf are urangtd in rqmre (=); thc dl ngn
followm g s k d r rlonc (9); and the Im two small s i p are gmvpcd m a remnglc with one above
the or1her(z). Sometimes r dl ti@ can be made r m U a md gmupcd luith 8 h t one, u in
. - m mecr" in the rccnF a h . w h e n s i p of dissimkr shapes are p u p 4 thrj are usu&y ccn-
h
like the hi~rnghjphs
centerEd in the m , Eke - m thc u m c s-c.
and a in the Ic&d
If a fkt or small J S ~ P has to s m d alone it is
inxription of thc xcnc.
m-
, o,
.
the sce.ne *bm) or dcdiutions (2s on the affenng-tablc sbov.); thcy u n &o record the spccch of
the I* utinprntr in sccnc. Longer hicmghlphic iwriptiolu are us*
hci d tern, or rehgour mm such aa hymor m d fun- spells.
hirlorical or .utobio-
Hi-ghlpb -re nomully c w c d into stone, wood, or ivalry. or painted on p her Beuusc
d himghipluc uc indivldd picnrm, thc mcicnt aculpmrr m d p v n v n rook. a much c m
m rhcm rr thcy hnid with thc ohnicr cl-srttl of 1 rcene. such u the fig," rr of animrlr,
pcoplc, or @.somcrima, howcsr, the lrtirrr c m d or pan,led only the mfliOt? of crch sign;
thir a parric"lrh, rmc in long hicmgtgphictcm.
1. 1.9 Cmnive he im&+ and hi-tic
Bcridc. carving or p&tiog iw~riptioos,the rocicnt Egypdrn. ako m t c -with r recd brush
and ink on papyrus, leather, or wood. In thnc lundmincn t u r ~it ir very ran m find hicmBhlph.
nu& with the ume d c d ail tho* in hicmghiphic inscriptions. Svch docvmenta employed r
much simpler form of each sign, d c d conive hieroglyphic.Here xr r wmplc of -vc wt-
ing. with the u m c tcxl qmduced m n+ h~cmghmh.ncxt to ir:
lPl d
zx
44 60
? d
B
-
J
3
-
-e
IL
For most handwinen -. the Egyptian urcd an cvcn mom nusiyc sylc of amling, which
the rncicnr Gmka &d hientic ("pnntly"). Hicmtlc is dmm as old as hi+hic i w K Thc
reidonship b e m e n himmc rnd hicmglyphc is thc avnc ail t h a beween our handwriting md
p n n ~ g .Like mmvc hicmghmh., e d himtic sign hr, r hicmghiphc counterpa although
the.. u c not lhvnp as self-evident in h i m m as they are in cvnivc hcmghiph.. H e n a umplc
hemti, err with the corraponding h,-ghiphr mnvdbed below it:
W d i S + A r l 1 3 w f Lr+I)
n4Bki?A-=-@Wif-Tl&fi!
Hieratic UN mitten with r reed brush and ink, ur*
rcpmtt s"i
on pa-,
Hrmtic w wed to write Old, Middle, md htc E m . For Old md Middle %tian it
w m d as an dtcmr0vc mu", of writiog alongside himoghiphic. Thc two soipta wcn used for
&ffcrcnt En& of documcnr.: hiemghiphc far f o r d tern m-r m be pemunenc ruch ail mmb
a d tmplc inscriptions,and himtic urnally far more tunpnry tom, such ail lmcn a d accounts.
memtic r m . o h m d c c r the conrcmporq colloquial lurgurgc mom darcly than hcmghiphic.
pMic&iy rftcr about 16aa sc;late Egyptian h wrincn h m t orclusiveb in himac.
I.ro Demotic
Late Egyptim hicntic miting k u m e mom cunivc a d abb- I.& ls time wmt c,", plrri*
in adminkmtive docum<nrr. Even-, ldemotic ( h m thc
it cIcvelopcd into thc script we d
. .re i s m cnmp1c of demotic unibhg:
Grcck for ~ s p o p h ' ' ) He
2
Thc t w "demotic" is uud m refer m both wring urd bqugc: the p b of Egptim lmown v
Dcmotlc (upitrlircd) is wri- only in the dcmonc script Since dcmotic developed our ofhientic,
it is even brther r r m d from hi-glyphic, md a L almost impesiblc m .no- the hi-
gtyphic mcesmn ofdcmobc s i p . For h s -n, wholam do not 4-be demotic writing
inm h i e h r , imtud, they d f e n t e it mm the lettcn of our dphakt (xe Lerwn 2): thc
d r c n t l o n afthe Mabove reads dddn w n-jr bf 13 n l j j w j d d ~4d.wp3yn nb '3.
The h t Dcmotic am appcvcd m n d 650 sc. Fmm then an, demotic w the nomul
m- of wri&g Egyptim; hicntic, like amive h i c m h h i c . wy kept only for religious m u -
-mpa (hence it. nvnc "priesth.7; md hiemglyphic w used m monumcnrrl inaiptioru. Like
p
himtic, demotic ic mostly wnttcn with r brurh md ink on p a p . T-d the end of Egyp
tLn dvilhtion, how-r, p r i m were still 1Mc m m d hi-glypbc writing; insmptians t h a
were meant to have r lvgcr ~ d c n c cwcrc sometimes u r v d in demotic instead. The R o w
Stone,,which recordr a dccrcc iuucd in 196 BC to honor thc plurroh Pmlemy V, is inaibcd in
hi- h h i c (thc =red wripr of the priesthood b t isrvcd the decree), dcmonc (the n o d
E w, m ,~t). end GI& (the mnvc kn- of the Prole-ic pharaohs).
I.rr Copti
Thc E:qpti- who adoped CbrktLnily, lfvr the 6rrt c c n q AD. b g n to tmn~htcthc "4
r e r of this new rchgion inm their ilulgvrs, but they -re relu-f m LOLOthe demotic
for this pv- because of 15 awociatioion with the older. 'plgm" rcligion. Iusaad, they
their ucmd am m the l m o . of the Greek dpluber This smpt m called Coptic. rhe same
a d for the Egyptim bnnch of Chrirtuni'y. Thc Coptic dphabct haa thiw-OM Icncn:
four taken 6mn Grcck, a m for wunds that Egp- b d but Greek did not, m d one
p m (OW l e e r -ding for two). Hex is a avnple of Coptic writing (with thc words
tea. aad it. eou,&t in the Lctren of our d p h k t :
1.12 Decipherment
Mcr the introdunion of Coptic, the f m r ancient Egyptian scripts - hi-glyphic, hicntic. de-
motic, and Cophc - eldstcd sidc by sidc for about rwo hundred y-. Hiemtic died out
-
Using this as a sarting Chmpollion next lwkcd at the m o v c h a on an obelisk whose
h e had bccn inscribed with G m k t m honoring vlorhcr Ptol-y m d two quecns named
Cleopm. Hcre hc found the u m c cartouche dong with mothcr, which hc idcndicd the
namc C1eop.o:
r. ECWTIANLANGUAGEANDmRITNG 9
= KAEOonATFA (Kleop2rn).
Both -ouohcs
-
tiolu
Champofion's d j w o v q proved threc thine about hiemghlpk they could bc uwd both as
phone- (1 = I) md as idcognrm ( e = z "run,'), md thc L~
the Izmc that O ~ C O ~( e~ =~ re C "sun:.RI =
ofhiemghiphic l n ~ c r i p
"birth'?. with this fovndvion he
was able to makc rapid progem in reading not only the Rosetta Stonc but othcr hicmglyphic turr
as MU. T h e ronounccmcnt of hi. ducducducducry, on Scptcmbcr 29th. 1811. mark the bcginn~ngof
the madern science ofEgyptolagy.
sincc Champollion's time, Egyptol- hrvc mnmlully XI of ancicnf
Egyptim wnting, word", md pm"m. Except for the most o k v ,hi= tcm < m
bc r u d to* llmart a5 e & as th- ~ ~ k ny m I m " p @
f other
Scholars divide the long history of ancient Ek/pt into period" and dynmie~.A dpary is a
wdcs of Engr rclatcd by family. &~ognphic ori@n, or some othcr fcarnrc. Our current syrtcm
of dynmics &m m the work of m Egyptim p c r r m c d Manctho, who wrote r history of
Egypt about 3w 8c. Using o l d ~ rEgyptian archrnu rs his source, Manetho &nddEgypt's
phlrrohs into thirty dynasties. There diwsions rre still urcd far the mast part though rcholaa
hlvc bccn rblc m revire them on the brrir of mom mcient historical mrand.
The dynastic history of EWpt kgilu vound 3- ec, when thc hccovnq was d e d un&r 1
srnglc gwcmmen~Bcfm chat time. Egypt ans divided into 2 number of local centers ofpower;
this ir known as the Prdyustic Period Mmctho h e w hi. D ynw r with thc Icgcnduy king
Mcns, who united the south and north md built r nnu s p i t d at Memphir G l u t south ofmodrm
C-). % h o b hnre not ken ab~cto iden* with rml ofthe linlinn hi.mrical ~huah~aa.
To*, the 6-t king of Dynvry I is gene+ assumed to k cithcr A h or hi. pdccuwrr.
N.- In 6 q them h evidence that a nvmber ofkingr cvcn before Numcr had conml ofrnlnt
.
if not In of Emr: to pre-e
phmohr iom -DpSy 0:'
the mditlonal dynastic numbcn~g,schoLa p u p these d i m
1. EOYPTUNUNGUAGEANDWXmNG
Dynutic~I md 2 ue b m m u rhc Archaic Period (u. 3-2650 BC). Dvring this rime we
u n tncc the developmcnr of m a r rrrditiod u ~ t ofr Egypam civi!in&m: gwnnmcnc, dig-
ion, art, md wiring. The fint N l bloom of E g y p h culmre u m c dvring the Old Kingdom.
Dynutin 3 - 5 (cr. 165(t2150 Bc). This wa the time whcn thc great prvaidr w m built md the
fint full hicrohhtc tutr appeared
M c r Dynasty 6 the central govrmmcnt wnkcned, md Egypt entered a p& of its hirmry
known u the Fint InLcrmedirrc Pcriod (Dywtia & r ~ , u. 215-2040 BC: Muletho's +ty 7
d m not cornpond to my known hirtoricll kine). T o 4 the end of this period. Egypt wrr
ruled by two compcring I d dynasties: Dyn.rty lo,with irs crpitd rr Hmklmpolk in the no*,
and Dynuty r r , brwd a Thcbu in the wuth.
Around l o l o BC, r king of DynW I r , known u Mcnruhotcp II,m g e d to grin contml of
the entire counq: this event m u h the W n n i n g of the Middle Kingdom -tin tx-rz,u.
204-1780 ec). Dynasty rz, dinling h m r ncw u p i d rt ~ i r h t(about 30 d a south of
Cam), inruguntcd the wcond flwedng ofEgyptian cul-. During irs rule the 6nt great work
of Egyptim lianrurr were written, m rhc p b c of the ha- known as Middle E g y p h .
Aftcr Dynuty 12 centnl authority w c r the entire corntry weakened once *em. md Egypt
enamd l a Second lnamcdhtc Period (Dynudn 13-17, ca. 178-1550 BC). Thk em lxgm
dvdnp Dynuty I], when 2 rcrin of local mlcn rook control of the Delu (Dywty 14). Amund
1650 BC the rulers of m Asiatic sedcmcnr in the D e b w e d contml of mar of the counq.
The Egypamt called rhnc lvne H y h r , m-ing "foreign d e n " : they arc m&tiarully assigned
to Dylusty 15. Meanwhile, thc area around Thebu, in thc wuth of Egypt, w gwcmcd by li
ruccnsron ofnrove dynrstin (the 16th md tfh).
A h z wrin of h n l n hting romc two dccrda, the h r Line of Dynury 17 were able to
conquer the Hyluor md reaablish a d c d gwemmcnr Their ruccen mads the beginning of
Dynasty 18 md the pcriod of Egyptian history bow, rr the Nnu Kingdom (Dynasty 18, n.
r55-rl95 BC). Oncc lgun Egptim culture Oourirhcd, as the p b B of Dynasty 18 urendcd
Egypom influence over much of the Nur Eur md inrvguntcd great building pmjcca in Egypt
iself The end of D y n v g 18 arw the rule of the heretic p b h Akhcnrrcn (who tried m aub-
lirh rhe wonhip ofa single god) and his ruccaron, including Tulrnlihrmun - r wria of r e i p
known ar the A m a m Pcriod (cr. 135-1izj BC).
The 1-t pharaoh ofDynzrry 78. Hm&b (cr. 1323-1295 BC), muuged to quell the i n a d
disruption that revlad h m Akhcmfcni nrpcrimcq 2nd his rvccason oncc pmidcd ovn
r rtmng md stable k t . M a r ofthc kin&? of the next two dynasbn were m e d Ram-, md
their rule k known u the Runeside Period -ria r ~ z o u.
. 1295-rqo BC).The reign of
h a w s I1 ( u . 1 1 w 1 . 1 3 BC) w the high point ofthis time, muked by r pcvc rrcrty with the
Hirtitn (the second geat power in the Neu Eut), impressive advmcn in Egyplun theology and
philosophy. and the grntnr building pmj- nnce the timc ofthc ppmids. rtar ynla earlier.
Though most o f t h m bore the n m c name. the mccason ofRamnsa 11were k d p dm
live up to his legrcy. Mtcr the death of thc h t Ramesidc phmoh, &maws XI. Egypt oncc
more feu into r timc of dismnity. For the n u r four hvndred y-, a timm kn- I I Tbkl In-
rcrmediav Pcriod (cl. t o W 5 0 BC), the counq wu tom bctwccn competing dynvtin of native
I . EGYPI'UNIANGUQ ANDwRlTNG
b. *3A&Ak=z'!
"Ihis r m f his rmc
WY con!idult'' (from m antobi-phiul inwdption)
c. 18 "You dm him d. 41 '-1 h e followed hby night
md dz,. w aJ! his places"
1F ( b m ul auwbiopphy)
49
T
-
E :
I I I
-
L
a= ...-
4
b. -W--BD-~+P~MB&A~-$
"Amyd offering of Anubir on His Mountain, he who L in the mummy-wrappingc, lord
of the suclcd h d "
c. k,-P-F.CAkdPA,&d-h!rl-B
"Then hc kughcd ar mc bcn- of d"t which I mid."
. &ld,~,,-,--,bllA9B
'Zwk. y o u m e will exist farocr in the temple.''
2. The Sounds of Middle Egyptian
2.1 Spelling
Hicmghlphis wiring -cnU ancient E m - words. When urdent Egyp6ul unr still a living
h p p ,thmc words wcr.rpokcn u well u wi-. Hiemglyph. uud rs phono- ("round
w w
r
i we 5 1.5) q - t thc m u & of rhmc words. just u thc -I of the English llplubct
q-r the sound. ofthc English h -. Unlike thc English dphabcr, however, hiemghlphic
writing m a w r h m only the hcommu o f E m h words. Not until Coptic did the mcicot
Egyptiuu uw r Mi* ryrtcm h t m& indicated the vow& a weU For &er r a g a ofthc
lmgmp - including Middlc Eklptivl - we u~ lcft with only the "skelemn" of E m -
words. This appppmuh to widng ir not p& to hisroghlphic: mong madern h-. HE
brew and h b i c omit the rhowcIr in witin&.
hr 6r u an be dctamincd. Middle Egyptirn brd aomc 25 cawoma. Each c o m m t mvld
bc represented in h i e m h i 5 wiring by single sign: such signs arc d e d vnilitcnl ("one-
Imcr") hisroghlpk. In cffcn. dme unilitml hicmghlph. conrtirured an E m r i m "alphaW; but
8 they wcm never used u ruch by the Eklprun., only 1x1 combination with other hi-h.
Like English. Middlc Egmtirn used r conwnnlivc ryrrem of rpclling. Words somcdma
- --
showed rhs conro-r. they had had m Old Egyptun, cvur when romc of rhow we= no longer
pmnovnccd in Middle Egyptirn -jw as English mains, for example. rhc b in debt and rhc gh in
no$,, cvsn though the c o m m a thee lcmn rcprcwnr c-d m bc p m n o u d hvndrcds of
y- ago. Middlc E k l p h had pmhabk rLo dnrlopd rome new rounds h t nor
-red by unilircd dgor oftheir own. Her. too. EgyptLn i similar m EoglLh: we ulc two ,-I
for example. to r e p e n t the sound rh (u in shot), becaw the Greek and Ltin h g n l g n , fmm
which our d p h b a coma, did not hnc that round. Fin+, E m d m ~ U i wq not ccc
*rent Most wo& could bc rpcllcd in sevml diffmnr ayl: with i&o- dons, with r
combinationo f p h o n o p m and id=-, and with hhh 01 more demmimtiva (or none nr dl).
English rpcning iuelfo* bc-c standardircd in the Ln ovo h u d d -.
r.2 T-litemtion
Thew fa- rmke it impmible m h o w Fuctly how any one word wrr pmnounced in Middle
Egyp-. Nonethelea. E g y p m l e a nccd to be able to wire about E m & word. and m com-
pile dictionvier of them. To do so. Eklptologbu uw r sysrem oftr-mslitention:t h r is. r act of
alphabetid symbok ltut -rcnr cuh of the d t m l hicmglphr. Egyptology h u ulcd r e v s l l
m""of &rmtioo since the dm< 0 f C ~ I l i o nTurn . arc commonly in uw +: the m -
ditlonrl md the Eumpan npfcrm. This bmk uwr Eumpan -lifmrion, became it mqvircr
Gwa s p 5 a l sign. ttun rhc mditiod m. A thLd system, found mmdy in the publiutim. of
EAW, Budge, is now oudated, but is uwful to h o w beuuw m y ofBudg's boob ur dl in
pdnt A fovrth ryrtan, without vdrl s i p . is w d for compurnized -.
1.3 Unilifcnl s i p
The table below s h m the dd himgiyphr of Middle E m , dongwith thdr &-tion
S which ~ I o g b cuo o o n l y refer m th-
in the Eumpcvl ryrmnand the I U ~ by The uble is
vnngat in the onfa uvd in dicrionrri~ofvvient E g y p h . To be able to uu the dictionvic.(in-
&ding the one in the bdi aft& baok). you w i l l n e d m mmodrc t& order.
--
1(-I);
) mw
.LO
n d c d; dxm( y
(Mtcr)
- (-om object)
f
m
-
f
m
-
(mouth)
ra (em~los"~)
I
--
(
l
o
,)
e (vakn-
(beyidudd ' m n
(do0,aolt)
II @dh
,t,)l,.
a (pool)
0 (hill)
a (brvlrcd ( a h -1 x .r
n
- (ju-%d);
(bread-14
rlro a (bag) g g
-7
L f
~3 (hobble) "wc
*d) d d
-
These s i p
(cob")
mong the moat canmon of rll Egyptian hicmgiypb; every ten conPL. some of
them. md most wor& w a . mi- with one or marc of them - aomc amrdr, only with than.
Your Pnr exrck s h d d be to study t& table unnl you c m rcpmducc it md c m g v c the ouu-
Litmadom ofcvh $gn from d v .
I. Tl(e S O U N D S O F MIDDLE EGYPTIAN 15
3 3 a A b b ~ f i x
j 6 i b h x , f i X
Y Y 4Y 2 9 5s
a r f S
W W W r 5 S
b b b b n k q
0 P P P k k k
f f f : k g
m m t 1
n 8,th T
I I t d
h h h I Y,tch D
? h h H
1r.4 Soon&
It is impanurt m nmsmbsr tbat the d o n t i o n @h are o* r convention that Emtolo-
@u to -cnr the 6 0 6 0 6 0 6 of Middle E- they 01 01: an r m n t e gmidd m the way
1 hog SOPIOIIlIICi actually wmded. W c -not h o w c& h w the conroman6 w m p
nounced,thavgh wc an rmkc wme sduorcd gvawr based on heir Coptic dsrccndmb and on
bow E m - wordr were written in other mdcnt laquago (and viccvelu). T h e following 1Lr
OM the wmds that mmr F&y@0*6 now thiolr rhe conrorunrr My WN* b e bd in
Middle E m & :
uncertlin, probably r End of l or r This wmd b c p m diupperr hthe r p
h during the Middle Kingdom. Mmt words aimply 10%the co60nrnr.c
but in some ore, it anr rvlucd by y rn by r "glottal amp" (ths wund at thc be-
I gjnning of& two v w e k of"uh*h').
j In mast uwr,j probably had no wund of i6 m. but ody wrvcd m indicate that
mblcbegrn or ended with I v m l . In wmc words, however,, w c m m have
I had the sunc wund as y.
Like English y la in "ye"
A sound made deep in fhs thmr5 wmearhat like the r of mod- Fnnch md
Ge"mn. It c- in H c b m md Arabic rr the consomt m c d "+." ChiginrYl
probably rounded like Englib d u in deed, md in Middle w& m it mry r i d
have bd that round in mmc c r d r in w m dialects.
1. THE SOUNDS O F MRIDLE E m N
Pmbabiy b e E m p u in p.
Pmbabiy&I E*h f u in far. In romc war&, pcrhap likc thc saund of G c m
Iywd (mJsomd that stam mmt u a p).
Like E*h ma" in me,.
In m a t uwr like En&bh n u in n d In some wad. bow-, this corn-t
% e m to have bzen pronomccd like English I u in Id.
Pmbably z "&ppcd" r u in Spanish pro. made with 8 single up of the tomnplc
thc rwf of thc mouth. To English rpcllca, thi' oPen sound! Wrc d. In
some wordr, rrccms to haw h e n pmnovnced like English I a" in In Some W e c a
mry havc prnnornnccd oeq r this wry, u that of rhe hpm did htu in Captic.
Pmbably likc English h u in hot.
A wund me English h, but d e e p m the h t It adra in Arabic md Hebmv,
md is s i m h m the wund made by wmmne bmthing on thnr glura b c k
dnning them.
Pmbrbk r saund likc the ~hin Gcmun ah. To rpprmdmrte it in English, oy say-
ing I
d without cloring your rhmrt compleGcly Same Egyptgyptla~think it my
b e been clorcr to the Arabic urd Hebrew c o r n m r cdcd "gbayin" (mi mymg
lagwithout complncly closing your thmrt).
Probably hke the preceding sound f o l l o ~ dby y (tr %IcIo<ig
your thmq or hue with a w . l m n g h). Egyptologh ndcd Wrc
"ghlyin"think b roundcd bkc thc rh m G c m a h .
In Mddlc EgyplLn, thcw nuo com-e wcrc pmnouncca me w e . probably
me English r u in ref. Origi&, z ma di&mf. p c r b p like English d u in
t h d . Although z and r asenti* one conro-t in Middle Egyptian, a d
codd a h n h rvdrvn inrcrchqnbly, it ir important to 1- the origid ~ p e l h g
ofwords with b e corn-a, bccrurc they am o h lmngcd separately in dic-
tionuin. Eke thc onc in thc back of thi'book (zcorn- bcforc 3.
Like E+h rh u m rhor.
A ldnd of k, pmbbly cirhcr Wrc Arab.: rod Hcbm thmzf =a
posiblc), or with romc kind of "cmphulr:' Wrc pin CS-P (a
sovnd dimcult to dcwribc m En@).
2. THE SOUNDS OP MIODLE E m 17
-
d Pmbably 1 with romc kind of "nnph-:' though wmc Egyptalogistrrhiok it wu
more llkc English d as in roddn.
d The preceding souad followed by y. If d ~ 1like
1 E n & b d, then _dm like the din
the Btiti~hpronunchtlo" of dune. To English spaken, this sounds thc u m c
Y thcj i nJune TO2ppmXi~tei m, Wning June with the tip ofthe t o w e h a r d
of the fkt pvr
Bcbm the introduction ofthc Copdc alphabcf Egyptian had no signs far the m k . Fmm Cop
tic, h m , Egyptologists hnc bccn nblc to determine drat Middle Egyptian probably had three
vowel% a (urnfathn and ah), i (asm bit or elite), md u (uinpvl orgnu).
5 coptic
Tbe rounh described m thc p m o u d o n -tcd rhrorhroghovt mmt of thc lifctirnc of - a t
Egyptirn. By thc time the Coptic alphabet wu inmduccd, h w n n r , wmc of them had &up-
p r c d w h ~ kothm, p d d & the vowclr, had ~hangcd.The oblc H o a r show the Coptic
dphakt and the sounds that its lcrtcn probably represented in moat Laleds.
k or
lor
cu gnu)
9' '"2
euingnar X =w
=r 2 Q = nc
iu m bit, &o y w 0 as m note
(el= i u in .l,t<) y Egypch r
k 4' J
I 2 EmLivlhorh
m 2't; Em& b
Egyptian !md _d
= KC 6 kyasincue
o u in hot -t =TI
8 I. THE SOUNDS O F MmDLE EGYPllAN
z 2.6 Pmnmdation
you un uc from the pcccding sccrioar. EgyptLn md Coptic had m y sounds dut do not
wan in English. Egypmlogjsci norm+ pmnounce the co-ma wth their clo- English
,.ident3 (o* the mast 6stidiolu uctury, to pmaouacc them rJ r h v thick thc mc,cm
myht have). M a y conromr. (b. p,l, m, n, r, h, r. k , g, I, 4 uc pmnounccd la thq would tw in
English.The f~IIominghble show rhc w q that mmr American Egyptologists pronounce thc mst
of the Egyptiul comomnts:
3 a u in ah -emple: n: "see:' pmnounced "d-lh"
j re u io mnr -uomplc: bjl "bee:' pmnounced "beet"
y l i h ee u in m w - example: ky "othcr," pmnounccd "kcee'
= Ll h e -C ~ P I Cm3ct
: " ~ r d ~ pmnounced
;' "d-rht"
w st the g
b- of a word, like English v, otherwise, u s d b likc m in rao - ex-
rnpln: uj "mc:' pronounce3"wee"; ~w"you:' pmnounccd "too"
h likc English h - numple: hy'"lu<''pmnounced "hohhhh
h if puible, likc the W, m n d in G e m ach (most English spuka. cm make thir
round 6 t h a lide practice); othmuiw. like E&ih k - numplc: hew "rppca~ce:'
pmnounced "khsh-" or %
' ah-",.
_h the preceding sound foUowcd by y - uamplc: b:y "rhd' pronounced 'Wph-cc"
or "bh-cc"
z like En@h z or r -numplc: z j '*man:' pmnaunccd "zm" or "set"
r Wrc English xh -example: i j "We:' pmnounccd "ahcc"
Wrc En&h k -c m p l c : q33w %," pronounced "!&-rh-oo"
g like E q b h ch -emmplc: !:w "wind:' prono~~~ccd
''chrhhrhhrhhrh'
the rune w,with an r inwrted where needed: far example, "Men-nerd' for Eklpdvl rnn-"/r
(themcient nune of M m ~ h i r )The
. othcr c o m m t x are w m n r c d u follow:
3and = Ir-uunE
j i-cmp
Y yors-n
W ~ U - cumplc: 'Wenk"or "Unir" (Egyptisn unjr, r Gth-Qmsly
h rlc: "Hch" (Egyphn hh. the ,"me of 2
b. iplc: "ScWlrm-Wm" (Egyptian shm-bt.
i nple: "Harrhcprut" @gyp- hl-ipr
,
th. o l d p h ("Thcncnct~l.
d dj - c m p I ~ : "Djacr-djacm" Egyptiu, dr.4,"". the nun=of Hashqmfff
mo-'y ample at Thcba). Some Egypml+r uw the old& W p t i o n 1
(I'zeser-rercru-).
&nda these conmtiom, many rrrmniptiom of Eklptim pmpn nun- uw form &d on
the ancicnr Grcek pmnun~htionof tho% nun-, or on Coptic. Tbk i p d d r l y m e for the
m a of pharaohs m d go&. For uunplc, mrar E8yptologLrs W b c thc n- of the goddca
dl-hud (skrer of bi m d O s h ) u ''N~cphthy:' hthe Greek pmnunktion, nth- than u
"Ncbe-huq" m d the mmc of the godjmn v " b u n " dof "Imcn:' based on i u Copbc
pmnunchnon. Thnc marniptiom uc not lhvlys consistent: thc lath-Dynasty pharaonic m e
I-n-wnr, for cumple, hzv bccn trv~vnbedu "Sc~oshii' (Greek) m d "Scnworrct" ( b u d on
Coptic). u well as "Scnurret" (md o c n , in oldcr boob, 'U.-ed' bved on r minuding of
the hemgtgphs u wnt-Z-n). Thu cm bc confudng for the b e p n e r p i n g h m one publication
m mother. Unfomuutely, there ir no ralution to the problem othcr h n trying m remember tbc
d,lTmnt mnudptiom.
2. "we&" C ~ U
The c-mm 3. j, y. md w- o h o m i d in writing, md for thu m n M knowna
'brrrk" sonro-6. This h l p m e d m u in the mid& of arn& md o h at the end: romc
-IS M h3b ' * M ~ P or w ) . *j "pcmininp mm (& M b), *dyt
(%991 or z 1 ) , a d h m "dnl.. (mba or ma).Egyptologim us divided about how m
rep-t the thorn $ 3 ~ . d - t e
Somc rhe full +ding w h d n or mot thc weak so-
mt. are &-, while oth- w only the so1uonrmr vauyI shown m hi+h (c.g.. in rhe
shamr -plea a h : hb, jr, fndl, md hr). This book urs the full d r m t i o n , with my
o m i d soluol~~n6 ah- in -thee: thus,for the eumplu k, h3b md h(3)b. jrj m d w ) .
-
Indp md fnd(ylr, hw rnd 61%).
3. sO..dclmge3
B-use hiemglyphic spelling anr s n u a a t m . Middle E m wndr o h mitten as
-
t h y had been in Old Egypdm, m a whar one or more of the conromt. had changed ova
the. Someher. h o ~ y c rI
. -be would YV 1 I*
pmnowcd in Middlc Em-. Thcw
lowing consonmt.:
that reflected more clcdy how the word
in &ling flcn m d y the fol-
, n 1 &b m fcmininc words unully mded in t (we b4). By the timc of Middle
*dm, th* coaronvlt had pmbabb dinppurrd nt the md ocwordr. Conumtivc
rpellinm &oar ir, bur it un rLo be IcR out: for exrn '%miC
1Lo spelled fQ nbd(lj.
I In m e d, this somd had chat@ m I b Middle E xrhow
dtha the 0rigia.l conro-5 or the Middle ~gyptirnon tw or
the* -
-1N, "pu:. B-uv of thk wund change,Middlc Egyp-.
mwritetfor~xlmple,P for Z m"thkl.
p Inaoms~.thir-dMchangedmdbyMicMeEgyptLaSpslliog.un&w
.--.-
a e r used
wo11d. U n d d m d i n g t h e fuf.is
- m appreciationofancient Egyptian geognphy.
In the lncicnr Egypbn mind, the w a l d udrtudrtd inride z kind of "bubble" m u n d e d by m
&k a m . Life wrs parible bcuurc the nmroaphclr ( E m Iw. thc god Shu) kept the wr-
re- ofthe occln @gyp- nw or nnw. the god Nu or Nun) b m 6Uing on the ea& just like thc
i inride r balloon kccp it infhfcd. At thc mp of this world "bubble" w the sky (Egypbn pl;
l o nwt. the goddddsr Nut), which wrs sccn u the r&e of thc iohnite ocan w h a e it me the-
rrmoaphcn. In the middle w the nrth iocU(Egypdm t% 3;sbb, the p d Geb), which w
thought of u r tla phrc of Lnd The Egyptiu. &o M c d that a d m h rpxc -cd below
the orth. This region hwn u thc Durt (Ern- dw30; the sky at ia botmm w the fnni-
m e counmprt o f N m , called Nzunet (Egyptian ""4. Rcligiour davmcno mch a" the "Bmk
of the Dcad" .how the E g y p h concept of the world in picfurn of Gcb redining on hi ride.
osith Shu r ~ & n w g a lum uld holding up thc body of Nur, who v d r abwc ~ both of them.
touching the urth with h a ha"& m d ffft
BCC~U~C the $!q w c t e r , thc E .m.t i u . *ed that it contrioed d .3 m u n d i s cake.
lilc h- ofnorth- Egypt iMIf In the mddlc wrr open mter, d o 4 h e and ththth by &&.
inrbmng the gmt string ofthe Milky Wry,which the E g m h d e d the "Path of S i h g Stus"
(mqr-qdw).
Life inside the world was poaiblai not only b c u w of the afmoaphcnc bur ah b e a u x of the
N. ( E g p b n F, the god R c or W. Dvdng the dy. the herun d e d in hia "dy-boat" =roar thc
mtcs of the sky. At night he d n c d m the '.night-boat" and d c d dm+ the h r , rnas
the of the undcr-sb (Naunct), while the nnagcd m uil m a r the s!q abwe the
cuth.h h journey lasted ovehrc h o w . rd&g 1 full d y oucnry-four h a w 10% -the ulc-r
of om w-hour dy.
Bcmcm the d y and night r k i a wrs a region hwn u the Akhct (Egyptian 360. mto which
the mn wt before duccnding inm the IX14 md into which he m before q m in fhc
rky. The concept of thc Akher w a prvctid arpluunon ofwhy light bide gndu*
&r w e t and appem g nw bcfore tunrle, instead of dkspparing 2nd reappearing with the
run dl at once.
Egypt iaeUwrr the center of rhc acicnr Egyp- world; the mrunba vorund it w e d c d
rimpk b3wt "descm?' Egypt's sovthcrn bo& w at hwvl @gyp- 3 W . about Irn rmln
couth of modan chirw bepnd w the lrnd of Nvbi. (h thc andcnt Egypllm word &
"gold'?. To the north lay thc Mcditcmnan Oc-. known m the Egyptivu u the " G W B l Y c
Gmn" (wid-w). FDr mar of rncicnt EgyptLa h l y Egypt anr l q e l y dacrr, u it is to*: Lifc
L only pouiblc in chi land k u u r c ofthe Nile b pn in Egypt c rk"").B h
UV.F the Nile f lm 6om south to north, thc wuthem put of l upper w t
and the north- prr u Lower Egypt This dm the E m a m ish wvth w
'""p.': in Egyptian, the wmdr for "left" and "eat" uc the umc rd for " w n "
ljrn.1) . a
h m u n ""ght"
2% 2. THE S O U N D S O F MIDDLEE m M
- ~-
Thc E e had dm a for t h e m sounay, indumhg 13-mj " h d of thc hoe"
and kml. '%Lck" (in conast to dhr. the "rd' ofthe -1.
stmply t:w "Two h d r " Thu &a the -plud
into ~ w bo c h a .
cur and we% but in mcirnr timer into .-s Thk +on is k n m s thc Delta: in vxicnt fima
it wrr 1-b m h l n d . d the Egyp- d e d s mhw "'Marsh.''
For most of Egyptian hirtory thc p o l i d upital of the country at Mcmphis (the Grcck
pronunciation of the k t L n m e mn-nf?. jun lnvth of ma& G i .k ti d - divided
rdrmnir~tirilyinm durdctr, cded "noma" m t im q30, ach ofwbich had i s irro arnpitrl
and I d government At mar. them wmc 22 noma tn U p p r Egypt and 10 in Lower Egypt, but
their nvmbcr vuicd throughout history: t h e w m probably fcMr n o m in ~ the Middle King-
dom ttun her. Egypt & had, a it still d m , wvml lg mwr in i s wetem dcwn (our word
"*is" coma &om the Greek pmnundrtion d the Egyptian w a d 4 3 1"mir"), rdmioirmcd
&om the nomn doont to thsm. The mosc impomnt of thnc is the Fayom (the Arabic pronun-
ciation of Egnrmn p3-ym "the me"): it Ln
i aomc 40 miles w r u t h w of mod- (31M and Icu
hten miles wcrt of the N11eVdey. wund ti lgkkc fed by a tdbum-y of the Nile.
ody om the c o m m a . The sign far r could thedore be used nor just for the m d ra but far
the c o m m t r in uly word rcgydlgydl of the vow& uound it. By the rvnc principle. we might
chwse m q m r c n t the c o m n m t b in English won& with the plcmm of r "bee" (&). md ro
-rr the won& "be:. "bv:' .'b;ly:. md .'ebb.. u &,ignodng the -b.
p i a m of a lcaf
-
The rebur pMciplc i not limited to single comnmrr. In m English mbw we might UK the
(0to m i r e not onhi the word "Iclf' but &o the mend sylhblc of the word
'hhcf' ($4 @).Ifwe ignored the v d ,we could UK the sign @ m write the wordr 'lift:.
"L~hsh:.
plurl. In the hi-hic
3.1 Phonetic c o m p l e m e n ~
For the bcginnet the sheer n m k ofbilitcol s i p bc wcrwhclniog. Bcuuw they are urcd
ro fiequcntly, however, they must bc l m e d in or& m r u d hi+hic ram. (A good method
for doing so is to preparc r set o f " h h urds" wth which you un drin yourrclQ Formmatch.. the
hiemglyphic writing ryrtcm irslf offns some help in -ding bilitml s i p - once you h m
memodvd the uniliteol r i p .
Although the bilitcnk could bc, and oftcn m,urcd by thcm~dvcrm m i t e tw-mo-t
WOK& or two can.an.nts of L.ger words, v q often scribe wmtc them together with unilitd
r i p hU , t. ' out" the b d f d . When vJcd in this ay, the " d i d s i p rrc &d 'phonctic
complemcnrr:' In Mzddlc Egypban, phonctic compkmcnts are u=d mostly to ..spell 0°C'. the
second co-n.nf
-
of a bilitenl. The "hourc" hiemglyph n, for oomplc, is rrgnLrfy complc
mcntcd by the unilired o whcn it is urcd as thc bihtcd phona-
rcrd pr, not pr:thc
pr. The p u p" is to be
sign isn't supposed m bc m d in addition to n but togcthct with i t Thn
is ul i m p o m rvlc m member: a d t e d sign fonnvsing a bilited sign is almost h a y .
phonetic mmplnnenr md not m additional letter. To write pn. 2 raibc wovld urc two
os i p (g). The o* common u c e p o n to this rvlc is thc sign A : whcn urcd ar a bilitcnl
(j,) it "omally h2, no phoncdc camplcmcnt (A); the group = is momally rod*..
Mast b ~ l i n n kin Middle Egyptim (except -) are wdmn with a phonetic ccomplcmmt for
their second cornonant A few ah cm h- one for thcit fim cornonant: in those -. the
b i l i t d r i p narmlyl o c m boscen thc ouo ~omplemenrr(for example, =b), though
mmerimn it un precede both of them (for example, 7
1- mr). H- -, thc complemcnrr are
to be d with thc bilited, not in rddiuon m it: thus, the group <d, for example, is to
.
-r
bc read 'b, not '=bb, a d 7
p is to bc rcad mr, nor mrmr.
Phonetic somplmnts are a hmdy d d to -ding hi+bs, nncc they ofm a cluc to the
con.mvnt. that the b i l i d .t.a& f a . thc fcw c r x r w h a a sign c u l b e m m h anc
b i l i d d u c , the c o m p l c m ~ nah ~ indicate which d u e is mcmr: thus. f- is m be read mr,but
fd rm&for 3b. The able on the prcccding tm pagp hs been a g e d m help you look up the
d m of a bilitcnl sign b e d on its phonetic complements. To l a d the d u e of 3, for example,
look dawn the 'column (mw- b'): to find thc d u e of p,look -s the f row ( w e r : m).
3.3 Phanogrrm u idm-
since the bilitcd slgnr u.dl pi- of ml objcctl, they un d s be uwd as i d r o w m write
the wm& for thow abjectr. Whcn used this a y in Middle Egmtun, the bilrtenk norrmyl b e
no phonetic complements. md unully uv witten with r smkc: for example. 7
,
'8ourc" or
"mc:' The stmkc is a Ji& n m n q "read the sign tor what r qrc-rr, not for how it
sounds:' Thc a m c convention is uscd ulth the d t d r i p : for ~ M M M"mouth:' .
As you might -n. the idrognmr norm4r h n c the m e conrmunrr u the " d i d or
b i l i f d s i p (which is how the % i p sp t to bc uud as phono- in the b r plucc). I h u s . the
word for "houu" is pr. " m e " is bd, and "mouth" b r. Since this is so,we un ray that the s i p
are d vJcd a, phono- eve" whcn they are ah wed u idcagrrm.. I h c diff-ncc in 0°C of
w :idcognmr refer m one a d only onc word, while phonognmr can n o m q be wed in
m y war&, which h n c n o w at dl m do anth the object that the sign =presents. Whcn urcd
3. mmu'rmm SIGNS 17
s m idm-, the ngn 1, f a cumple, m f a only m.thc word '"mc:' which happens to h.vc
the hcconao-e b& u Y. phonognm, h m , it can occur in mrny mdr, such rr 13% bdw
of a p h t ) and Bf%l rM 'M&tcn"
"onios" (unth the d n e m h ~ v c (with rhc dncrrmnrtivcof
thc run). which bppm m h e the came two conur-6 hi.
.I Tlrlited sigma
In =&eon to unilitcnl md biliad phonognm.. himglyphic rlra had s i p rep-ring three
r a m m thcrc ~ .m ulld nilitersl("three-letter') s i p . Like biliceds, rnlitcd s i p were of-
ten written with phonctlc cornplanen6 m "spell our" d or prt of their &c. An aomplc L the
hihh i c m h h 8. which repmen6 r sandal-p. This sign could k used as m tdeognm to
m a the word "mndrldrlmp" ( 8 1 ) .In Egyp-. thir word has three consome, %h. The u m c
b e e carno-6, however, llro rpptlr in thc vcrb "live" (Cnh).For that rcuon (and not bcaiux
Wag has anything to do with sandtJ-smps),the f sign wu d s vlcd u 2 phono- in miring
rhir verb and W O ~ Lr h e d to it: for uumple, P orP'; (w.
"liv~'.and 'lift'. 18'; "cause to
~ V C ,nouriow +;
$A4 ..the Living.. ( m k with the daerminatlvc for
This ure ofthc 8 hicroglyph L 4much more c c m m n tlun i e uw u a idcognm,
lor obaiour ruaonr: people tend to rrUr h r lifc mom than they do about ~ ~ ~even ~in p s
~ C i c n Egypt
t
Trilitml sign. ve just about u kqumt u the ""ilid md bilircd hicmglypbs. Thc fol-
lowing lirr . h a thcw n p , m w d alp&
0 0 - 4
jm jm3 j- jdn
I t i P 1
.wl 'b3 =p =.nb -be v3
T I T -
w3h w W v 3 b w3d
H 7 / 4
bL p4
- A - a
mZC rnwl mm
I P T F
.I. "ni "U n*d/nrd
V T A
bmu k 3 htp .......
S t m a l P
t kw &f
-
hnt bnl
a
m 3 rn m:
-
28 3. M U L T I L ~ S I G N S
P
r3b
?4
r3t ri3
x
nu3
*
rb3
S
la
G
d/md
!-.I%...-
rhm r h sm
0
rdm
in
* W W r B . 1 W
dw3 db3 dmd/dmd dIr dcm db3
AS you can IFC from thia list, SO= rdlif~ds i p cul hm mo ult like Some
bile&. UnWre the bite&, h-m. mart r dli
le d phonogr r p c h of
only one word md iu mleves. Most ofthc Egyptlul words with for immce.
hm aomcthing to do with "life"
irnmcdi+. word a?:
far 'nh "-dd-p",,
crib '--w (uith dcf-titivc
..-.,. lurvrcction is nor
-).
for aumplc, coma from the fsc~thrq in Egyptirn, oaths kgrn aith a form of the vat =nb
-
"live." For t h i s m n it is not a i m p o m t to mcmorirc the b h t m l t i p : you un 1- thnn a
you 1- the word, t h y am "~cdtowritc.
3.5 Summuy
In thia llcaon uld the ouo preceding on-, you h e lamed about the thrre d ~ t f c m t m
which h i c m h h r can bc uud to m i t c EgyptLn word.:
r. a ideogm- ("idclwriting") -miig thc t h i p m writc thc word for the o h ~ m
they dcpiif:
for c-plc, 7
p "home." In Middle EklptLn. idcogram am mually wincn with j u t thc
one heroglyph urd a sImke.
2. u phonogr- ("WUIZ~ wd6ng'l- udng the t i p to q m t the c o ~ y o m uof wordr
nth- than p i m m of ob~cm.P h o n un ~ reprcrcnt one (udtml), two (bih2cn). or
rhxe (trilitcnl) coruo-5. uld uc uwd in wri* -7 WOO& f B f hnc nothing at all to do
with the objese,"it ve pic-d in the hihimBlypbr ththchrs. Bilitml a d rdli fd s i p , ve
u m d k y "complrmcnted" by one or mom unilitml signs, mu* representing the last one or
two consome of the mvlrilitml phonogram. In mast -. the phonetic complcmol5 ve
mcmt to be rud rich the ri* they complcmcnc not in addition to ir: for nnmple. <d ' b
(not ' 9 b ) . ?
;' 'nb (not ' 4 n b ) .
g. u d o t o m n h a h - vsiag onc or m r c r i p dded at the cnd of a word to indiale the
general i d a of the word: for "umple, S pr "IIV where the "vvllking Ice" dcmmi-
mtive mdiutn h thia is r word having to da with motion; md a?:'nh wh-
the d e e c of r rmn with his hand to hi month r h w thrf h s is i-id having to do
with the uu ofthe mouth. DeCzrmbflflvn &o serve to indiale h t the signs preceding them
a x to bc rud a phone- nth= rhrn .-I Smcc h i c m h h c d o n oat scplntc
words by rp-, &tc&riw uc &o a uuful guide to knowing when OFF word cndr and
the o c n anc k+.
3 . MULlUll'ERN SIGNS Z9
~mpossiblcm o- with r single word in mnrLtion. The word nwt "mother:' for uamplc, is
nomulh, written x8, with the dnerminrtivc of r w o r n (the 6m sip, repmen* ing 1 -
m,ir trilired phonogrun mwr, CoUowed by the phonetic compl-nt I). When the "motha"
in qvc~tionis a g o d d g o d d , however, the word can bc winen rr x4, with the "divine" dmrmi-
,tivc ora blcon on IMWOCn though the hi-slypk mprncnt ~bc &de E*
L n word mlut. the nuance added by this &tc&tivc reqvirrJ raro words in truulation. "divine
mother."
Despite thcir vrcclnesa, however, dcrcrminrtivcs w a not added m s v q word spcUd
with phonogr-. Some "rmrll" words, such u pmpsxtiom ("in:' "to"), never hrvc determi-
mtivn; md r few of the more common words, such u "rpuk" md "livc:' uc often written
withour thee sign. zr well. Tern written in cunivc hicm-k or hieratic tend to hnc more
determimtiva do camcd or printed hi. mghmhic inscriptic,n$. smce the effort mq-d m
mkc m additional r i p bi mush 1- in b n liw"c.ng thm in ca rving or printing. By the u m e
rnkcn, hmddwilrcn rr* aIw tend to use mox= phonctlc complcmcnm.
3.6 N ~ .pnit.g ~ m ~
Even though it w often " w not W. Ssriber could add
or omit phoncric camplm ...... .rds could bc written either with
i&o- or phonogm. You should not expect m find rbe svnc word rpeUed the a- wry in
every mn. or cvcn in thc n m c tm No matter how t h q were spelled, however, the Ekiptim
wordr thmehrcr raolincd the umc, just u thc English @lings "love:' 'luv:' md cvcn "v" rll
-nf thc wmc word. This is one -n why Ewpmlc+s uw -literation: m show the
wordr reprcrcnrcdby the hihiaoghlphs, regydlgydl oftheir hi-hic spelling.
30 3. MULTLLI-SIGNS
--
glyph. but w a e p of the wonj noneb&. They uc m* urcd m &ow the
"wclk" comon .,--- ,, ,, -G--
uA.cnomitted in himglyph.. m p l a : nJA hp)b,
=R4 rfm)! (see § 1.8).
() Pointed brrckctr u c used m add words or purr ofword. that aren't rrprewntcd in the
hiemglyphs md which Egypmlogirrr think wcrc I& out by mir& uomple: jnfirn'.
m book uwr r d upicrlr m d - r c md rruvLa nunn that thc h i m & p h i c writes in
urtoucba: example:~ - M - H "hENEMHA7."
~ T A b h is romcflmcs used to cmpavnd
p afthu ,"me (which me- '~hmun-ul-b?"'.
words, 3uch u b e threc
I. MULllUlEXM SIGNS I1
_
SSAY 3. ANCIQY
mcne, temples, and rhc tombs of phvrobs md their officbh. T h e 0 t h m& of Egyptiur
rocscq haw left us veq linle of thsi lives. They probsbly were not taught m read and mite, and
could not Itford m be buried in inscribed mmbs or mffim. T h e housca md vilhgcs in which they
lived - built for the m a t part of mud-brick -am @ly buried under the m m m d 6ddr of
mod- E m < md so h m not been e x m u d . The p r m wc~ h m of ancient Egypt therefore
aflcctr the lives of perhap only ten ~ c c n oft i a popultion. Noncthcthles, we un be fairly ccr-
tam that the ovrlcok and &es of this dice uc fairly rep-native of E g y p h society u a
whole. T h e ern th-bcs often tell ur u much. and Egyptian hiamq ia full of examples ofp-
plc who mm~from humble beginnine m become important member. of the burnu-.
The ancient EgyptLnr divided their wodd in* three c l v r n of wntimt being: rhc gods (g
a.m. L ~ S (W I&). md the hving t90bR4 'nbu). ~ h gods
c were the o r i g i d f a n
a d clemcna o f m u e . whow ~md adom gcvcmed d life (wc Eory 4). Thc skhs were the
giri- of those who had died md m d c the mccnsful &tion m Litc &cr death (- Fs%y 3).
They did not live in tome heavenly p-urdkc, bur in this world, mong the living. After spding
the night vlscp in rhcir m b s , the rkhs would wake a h morning at a& a d "come fonh
b m the ncnopolir" m mjoy m idul life. k c horn the unt ofphwul existence. B-vx they
vex rpLi5. they ndsted on the same 1-1 rr the godr, md rhucd m.ny of the p i s ' -n.
At thc a p e of the living nood the phvroh. It wrr hir rupoasibiliq m rmintlinorder within
Egypt md to keep Egypt's enemin rt by, u, b ulr rll Eklptimr codd mjoy r pcvefvl Life. It is r
mmman mirpoccption that the Egyptians considered their p b m h 8 god. This is only p d y
me. The Egyptian. knew b t the pharaoh w a b u m being, who had hem bum and would
anc day die. Bur unlike the rest of hurmnity, the p h h a h paswacd r divine p-. beam
bi.will and amom could aurs enormous chmgc. m society. just like thow of the gods.
Thi.dual mature of the king is retlmcd in two E@n wad. Whcn refming m the king's
divine power, ram me the word mm $ (: - for the pelling, wc 5 4.11). us"* -shad
"kit&' It ir the nnur, for aunple. who kso de-, appoints OM&, md rep-a Egypt be-
fathc gods. Whsn rcfcning to the individual who happened m hold thin divine p-, tam use
thc word bm (!). l c is mnrlted "Majny:' bur it rr4, m- aomerhing Lke "in-
don": thc hm h the individd in whom the divine poun of Iringrbp is incarnated. Thir tern h
used not o e in refadng to the bhg ( h d "HiIn-tion'?, but rlro in rddrrrsi the king
(hm.k "Your Incamation "). and even by the king in mfcrring to k I f ( h r n 3 'My In-tioa").
The raro are somedmes combmcd m one phnw: for c m p l c , im n N B - ~ "the
3 In-.
nabon of l(ing NEB-=" -which vctlully mcuv "the inc-tion of w h i p (in the pcrron
d e d ) NEB-m:'The EgWtLN rLo d d m the king u "pluooh:' Thk ia thc H c b m p-
nvnnroon of thc Egyp- r o m pr-=3,mcuung "Big Home:' If Mi@mEyreferred to the ro#
a t e . but came m bc wed ofthe king himre4 in the srmc wy that "thc White Houw" can refer
m the Resident ofthc United Stares.
Egypdur p b o h . norndy had swml vuivn, only one of whom (at r time) mu rbc "Chief
Quccn" ( h m t - ~ u lwt, liredy, "chief king-wife"). T h e c womm o&n u m c h r n powerful
6milia of the elite, and their man+ to the Ling w z 2 m y fm the phuroh m m u m thc s u p
port ofhis uirtocncy. For si& rmonr, p h r m h mcdmcdms vccpted the &.ughtm of forri@,
ldngn u wcondvy wives. Oncc r d y m q )ud brm ntrblishcd, 1 p h h otkn muded his w-
sntm (daughter of thc pmviov. phahmoh by a d i f f t f f mother) - nxly h ~ full r mstn- in order
to kccp thc ruccesrion m thc h n c wrhin thc immcdicdit~rqd 6 d y .
Bcloar the pharaoh. Egypt ans or+ into r Lrgc, complex buran- of af6drL who
gwemcd dl ra- of E g y p b society on the ~utiorulurd lod level. Thc ruaorul &m-
tion wrr headed by the viacr (S i?$L o 4 government wrr us* orgvlivd by nomu (-
E m y 1). a d during the cub Middle Kingdom these rrcu were hndcd by Iod d m L n m u
nom.rcbr. Egyptian o f f i d vicwcd thcir d md official mponnbibtier u signs of ruccms in
lifc. and thcir inscriptions record thdr vcumuLrcd titla in grut &mil. Thcm wcm ow hhdr of
-
E+ titles. d e h i q m o f f i c s s ram in thc nobility (often in t e r n of his c l m e s to the
king) and hir vrud burerucntic mporuibilitiu. Thc most common e m p l e of the f m r u.
3 (jli)rJ.p'II) "member of the elite"; 4 b3r(j)-9 mclning romcthiog like "bigh o f f i N (liter-
*. "whose a m ix in hnt"); !!$ mr-wCt(jJ"coumer"
B1mt(ifbj,(j) "myd walcr." Rdrtivcly fcv *tLN
,*I ( "uniqnc &end"); md &G
mw high cnough in thc bvreau- to grin
such indiutiom of d. I'itle of rsponsibility arac much mom common. Many of them uwd
the word jmj-r 'bvmcei' (wnttcn k- M 7 )f0Uowcd by fhC d0""in of -n~ibihty; thcx
-d
33w " m mofpig?'
The p a t -
h m the p m t gencd (imjr m F w "chief m c e r of the army*')m the humblutjmj-r
~
tide MI Z dt-pr ''mimes of thc how''; this did not
ofthe household ants." Except for the pharaoh. Egyp
1(:
timc. A wifc w often d c d the ''sister''
their Lnmedirte funilicr, and had only one wifc a r
nt)of her husbmd, but nor b-uw t h y had thc
m e pucnr.: instead, the term arv one of ItTedon, in&-g that the &o&p be-n hub
hndmdwife bymmiag r bmucm real bmtha vld ~irtu.
mc1m 3
"wipe.. (dfort)
lo. ? "fice,wcr" 32. " p @ k~c )
I,. z "the .w (sky) 33. Aobm 'W (hair)
rz. k&dh '.feed" ( w the mouth) 34. 21 ..takes. (fore)
13. 7'"dl- 3 j.=; " @ "
14. -compmiom" (m) 36. zb0 "fluid"(&em)
rj. Pqz .Y&mcu" 17. "ed' (w)
r6. 22 ..grcnS' 3s. fl, "stable, steady" (abstract)
17. a ."adrt3. 39.1%- "mlY (wood)
rs. aft.*ente? (motion) 40. lU& "plw" (plw)
r9. 3 -big.' 4.. fl= "m"
(m)
20. nb "come.. 0.IB " w i ~
~ r ~. J A"stop" (motion) P!%l
43. ~.b+fcn" (run)
2. 9
4 a'ppnid" (w"mi.4) u.PHBP m mind" (think)
%bring
45. "cake-.. (fom) 62. ''swim" (war)
1 diridcr no- into three gcndm: rmyuline (which u n be replaced by he or him), fcmC
,h,a cul be '~plrrcdby ,ha or ha), ( ~ h ~ hbc rcpkcd by it or '8). IU
L, some no- are m-Uy m m l m c , fc&c. or neuter fothn, mother. rodr. Othcrr hnc
,, ,u,unl gender, and can bc asd for any of the &re=: The p a k s g a w hir r p r t , The p a k n er-
p r e d h a qlnton, Attach the ~ p r a k oto itc hue.
Egypovl har o* raro gcndcrr. m a d i n e and fcmininc, md an Egyptiao n o w mux be one
or the orher It is usuJhr c q to tell which gcndcr a noun iv with vuy few exceptions. dl fcmi-
nime nouns havc the ending r addcd to the root: for -pic, mr "ristci' (mot m "nbhg'?. M ~ J -
d m no", o6cn no I P C ending,~ though m e hwe the rnding, or w addcd to thc mat:
Its arc m "brother," @j 'j"cnnny? a d hfiw "snlkc."
s imp-f m keep in mlnd &st the feminine r is m rddcd ding, not m ~rigid p m of
un trwlt p muk this diffdiffncc, some E ~ o I o g i s t swplntc thc feminine cnding fmm
*by 2 dot in mnshreretion: m.!). In a fnv nurNLine nouns the lur consonant IS r, hut thir
r of the root, not the frmininc ending; thc mwr common uunplc is bt "woad''
& i n English, some Egyptian nouns u.r n w "",&e or f-i"i,,e; thac f 0 U u the n m c
d e u other no-: cxvnplu uc jtj "bithcr" md mwt "mothrh." Likc En&& too, E m t i a n had
m y prin of mrsculinc a d fcmininc n o w . The feminine countnpvf of a d c noun h
ma& by the f c d e ending Ito the mat, not to the mvculinc noun (men though ttiv
ofvn ap- to be the cue, since m y m d n c n o w b e the a m c form zr the mot). Hm
m some uompla of such p i n :
4.6 Writingdepld
Although the Egyprirn d e for fozmhg p l d noun. ir condrtmr, the wry in which p l d u.
r b m m hinoghmhr ir nor ro dgd. The w b t dirtingvirha the p l v d h m the rinpvLr ir r
'be&" corn-t (we S 2.8). md k often omincd in writing. Middle E g y p h ern almost never
mdian the plural jwt by writing rhu ending. The m a t 6rqucnt m o m of m!&g rhe p l d ir
by ~ddiigk c short m k e a to the singular u; m cmr dncmimtititi. T h a c "plud rtrokn" cm
be wnncn hoduonmlb, (I 8 I or tun), vcrrica& ( i or C), or grouped (:, or :l),
depending on the
x&'s prdmncc md the shape of the S u n o lvoding rignr; mmctimcr doa w m u c d instud of
wka (... H
,A. CU.). kluculinc nouns mc
dctemimtivc: fcminine n<>uns .l....t
ncti
m
*cti
m s write thc p l d mdmg in dditlon m this
w jw the dstmmn2tivc. H n s rre hiero%yphic
I-
wri* ofthc p l u d &om the preceding d l3 1 :
!;;Mi sw %ot? led. -di ,"!A .lBfCII..
P8
"-1- , w
. ia ~:d k ( 3 w ~ f c r m denn
l~
vi .",""god? 9; "W ..gdde-"
9,: &fqh"enemin" g&, &-female
i memid.
,., Tbcdo.1
~lrh~ugh himglyphic wridng W C k~ c atmk m the p l d , p l u d ~ O U No n d m m any
of thine, not only three. To indicate jwt ran, t h i i , how-, ancient Egyptian had r
lpcci.lform of the noun. sdlcd the "dud:' Like thc p l d . the dud ir marked by special sndingr:
YI for -ulin~ no-. and j for fm-s IIOYN. For both gendcn, the cndvy is add& m rhc
,&fa",, of the now; c-plcs:
m "er'': rwj.'ran, bmthcn" m ' ~ ' . W : mcj "two &ten''
k 3 "dm": k 3 q '"two &m" k : t " e d e d c i ' : hq3lj "ran, f e r n
"""god": ntnj "two nlrr "gaddar": nlrlj "two goddarcf'
38 4. NOUNS
&j "cncmy": &q"mmemia" &t '.fermll ccnmy.': &tj "m fa,& mermlerml-
hJw "mdc": (If3uu'"mmkm" &I?( "fcrmlc mke": hJ4 - -'
" m o f aulc mka:'
Thc nomul m y of writiog thc dull in Middle Egyptim Mr m show the cndirIg, the "a&
CO~W-~ . when it MS shown s
j MS offCn o m f f ~ dbut un mittcn "nth tl,e.ig. ":
Dull no- ,
.
L
,
:
.
-
could rlro be indicated by the older v f a n of vvuvUla vsvrr .i..ti"c
.
or by
' A ,...-
miring the ,in& rwicc. In Middle E w p h chis axha,< pncticc MS morr con""on for dvlls
h for plunll. Rcpre~cntativehiemglyphic qcOingr ofthc d d a h v c am:
kyfifi3 . 4 " m o bmthcrr" lxdd 1n4 "ow rirtm"
TAMhqp)wj "-0 dm" ff$d s q m t j - m f d ..I-"
w 7 3 4 nng"mo goddswr'.
"-
a!-j -two godr"
%:a -two C ~ C ~ ~ C J " 419b &tj‘.mo
lkmt hflv."m nukc,.. 1-57,k &I?# tirmlcs d ,
MSCUUNE
singulu R<rn example: m "bmthd' (mot nr)
R<xx +j example: h/ij "cncrny" (mat &)
R<rn + w oumplc: hflw "maLc"(mot hf3)
p l d su<G- +W m p l e r : l"W, &a, &I?-
dull SII~ u + vju oumpla:
~ &, &jwj, hJyw~'
.+
FEMININE
p l d
RW
noor + wf
+1 m p l a : mt. &r. &I?:
-pla: nut, w. &I?u*
dud SINGULAR +I mmpler: mtj, @Ij, &I?$
Ax with the feminine ending, wmc Egypmlogkts scpmrr the plurrl md durl mdi
&tabon: for -PIC. bp3 "ruler:' bq3.w "den:' hq3 4 " m dm:' bp3.l " f c d c dm,"
k 3 . w ~"female rulen:' hq3 4 " m fcrmle d e n ? ' In thu book, thc dot h u d o+ m rcplntc
prefix" md s&er (wbch vm will l a m &out Ltcr),nor endings. You m y unnt m the dot
bcfarr the gender m d number m b g r in y o u own &tentiom, ~ O M V Om
Mhdp
V , you n
m-bcr the endingsa d how thq uc anuhed m oounr.
4. NOUNS 39
-
m rhc o u t I a n .
Middle EklptLn rlro lur noun phrucr. Thee uc used to cxp- thm differentrchtioruhip
b-cn the taro no-: zppaition, comction, and pponsrion.
40 4. NOUNS
4 . 1 ~ Apposition
The word "rppnltio"" m a s &"ph. 'Ydc by side.'' Nouns uc n i d to be "in appamtion" when
bath me uacd together to refer ro the same thing. An EX@& ~ m p l .h ourfif.'nd thr dog. ln
r n y w of apposition. one of the nouns is genml nnd the other la 1 pmper no,", 5 4.1):
Q u a Anne, the phaooh Ramcrru 11, Cad :he fatha. As in EnglLh, rwo Egyptian nounr c m be m
rppositlon: z3.k hrw "you son. Ham:' Many u r n of Egyptian zppmition in& titles followcd
by a pmper n m c : for numplc. zh?w u,r'm~"wribe Ra-mo~c:'
4.12 Connection
In Enghh, ovo no- can be connected in a p b c by thc ward and: soit and p-, Jack a d Jill.
Thnj ca" also be linked by the word Ord rdfe "7 ,<a. In t h e kinds o f p b . k " m s EOII~,",~.
tion or coordination (04 and disjunction (or), the ram navm do not rcfer to the same thing
(unlikc rppminon).
M~ddlcE ~ p t i m had no word for ffand.'' Ccnjunntion h irirmdy exp-xpd jwt by one noun
following the other: I bnpr "bread and bed' (litem"bread, beer"). Somerima, however, the
wad 1 , hx' "'-her with" or ? hr "upon" cm be used to li& the ram nouns: h3g hne zm:
"the heart and the lung" @ e d y , "hharr together with lung"). dc br hyl "-wind md m"
&*rally. hi."stomwind upon Rin").
Dkjj,don, too, is -red uudlyjlur by pvtdng one noun after the 0th- db' r3h "r fin-
ger or a roc" (litcraUy, "finger, tee"). Occas~onayl,however, it ir marked more dch. by pumng
the phnrc Tmb r-pw (mculing romcthmg like "whidlevci) @.ft the second noun: z r: r-pw "1
man or r w o r n " (lircnlly, "ma", w o r n , which-?').
4.13 Po~m-ion
Noun p h e on dm indicate &at w e no- b&np to mmthmm. In E@h we a oplrru this thj,
Ltion&,p in ram wrp: (I) by r d & g t h t hf"% "om p o p o i i thcgirl'r toyr, thrgi*'mork or (2) by
puaing the word ofberwrm thc two nouns: t k hop ofrhegid the motho ofthrgirlr.Egyptian dm M
two wrp afexpreshg r rchtionrhip ofporwsian bcovccn ram no-.
I . Thc direct genitive h drmlar to the English porvaivc canrrmction. I" Egpia". howcvcr,
the pos~nrornoun n .lwrp .ccood, md t h m ir no change to cither noun (zrlcur, nonc is vLi-
ble in wrihd. In other words, the rLmt gni- is aprrrwd just by j-posing two nounr
(patting one after the other), with the p m m r novn second. Such now phrrsn c m usually be
trvlslatcd by m En&h pawrr~vccomrmction, though wmdmer a -Ltion wiclI "of' so",,&
bcaer Herr a ~ esome nompln afthe direct gcnitivc:
,jz "the tomb.$ dm*'or "thedoor of the tomb" (r "mouth. do0r:'j.z "tomb")
hrnr wsb "a pnutSswifc" or "the witc o f a prier" (hmt "wOMn,wife:' wcb "pdc *-I
23 zj "a r n ' r son" or "son o f a rn"(z3 "wn:' da'-'0
hny'rth ''Sethi t m c l n " or "the testicle of Seth" (Bwj "ram tadcln:' 9th "Seth
M M 13wj "Egypt's lung" or "thc king ofEgypt'' (-1 "king:' I?y"'7wo h d s "
M M n w "thc king.. or "king of thc godr" (mwt "king." n"-@)
ddw t p w "thc ancutor.' uying" or "the + of the mcamrs" (ddl "yr
"anccstor'l.
As the -PI= illwma. ciththth the h noon (A) or the wcond (B) mry bc bcvlinvlin or fimi-
m e ; sin*, p h d , or d d ; and defined or undcfind. In ev- c l u , how-r, the dircn guri-
tim mdicatm that.4 wongr to B.m a a "cry common coasrmcticticti in Em6ul.
2. The indirect genirivc L similar to the English cansrmction with of, with rwo no- linlred
by r specid word that indicaar posuslon. Llkc the dmn gerurivc, thir consmaion could be
wcd m lu* nouns of my gender or number. &fined md undehcd. The !inking word, which i.
uncd rhc ' k n i t i d rdjective." o t i w had thc m e gender m d number 2%the h t noun (A).
bur by Middlc E d thmc wcrc ody t h e f o m in i i m m i i
d when A is masculine riogvlx
dwha A Yd e p l d or d d
d when A ir feminine (rcgudlcu of n u
Thc gcnitid adjective x k d l y mcvu "bbclo+ng to," but it cm mu* bc &ad by "of'
Here arc some c-pls of the hc&a genitive:
z:" zj ~ 2 h cson of2 mul" (z3 = ,mX,,li,,tin
mw w s1p-z3 -timofthth pllyplly'' [ m w = n"x"he plud)
m+r nr N Q
C w t nr w "the
jw"thc
-
hruj nu sfb "the tcrtlcln of ScB" enj= d
cgg of ro oarrich"(4,
edd)
= fembme ~ n * )
of the chi& (hmwt = feminine plural)
jzmj nf j.!!mwsk "the ovo crew of Impenhblc S m " (j& = feminine d d ) .
ESSAY
4. kGODS
The mcicnt Greck hirmdm Hemdonu. who ~uppowdlyviaitcd Egypt in the Mh ccnmry ec,
danihd the E g y p h u ''digi'our m orcm, &beyond my other ncc of mcd' (History n. 17).
Mod- obvrvbvrvn often hme the u m c imprrrdon. Appm b m mmba, the p t n t nwivhg r e p
rcrc~~tiyc~ of E r n ' s vchirnrure m i a temples: Egypdul ut is dominated by fierrrof the
go&: the m n ofmost Egyptimr honored the gods; md there is ha+ uly Egypdul t e a or in-
mipion h t docs not at 1 1 f mention onc or more ofthc &.
Hemdonupastatement h t Ihc E g y p k -re w o w "m mm:' howevowev. reflea a pu-
ti&ly Wnrcrn notion ofreligion, one which (beginningwith thc Grech) ha rcprrrtcd religion
h m ohex rph- of d d y h u m a j ~ t m c csuch
, u pmmmenc s d behnior, intdccrual
purruir.. md dcncc. In mdent Egypt thm wrr no such wpmtion. m a w e c d l E+ 'tc
Lgion" is n o h g I m thm the w q in which the mcicnr Egyptians und-d thnr world md
alrtcd m Ir
,. Em& & md uc nothing more or ls.thur the cl-ma md for<= of thc uni-
The godr did t,, j"st-~~"fmr'these phhhhh"& like the Greek god Zcm with hi, li*miag
b o h they hnl the e l m a md forccs of the world W e rccognin thu q d i w by rrying h t the
EgmtLn godr wcrc ''im~nmt" in the phmomem of mnuc. The wimc f a c-"ptc, anr the god
Sbu; in one mf Shu dexribs hLaselfu follow: "I am Shu ...my dothm%is the hc ... my rbn is
thc of the wind." Whcn m Egypdur fdt &c wind om hk bicc, hc fclt h t Shu had b m h d
+f him.
U 4. NOUM
since the ~ w p & mww the p+ at work in d mtvnl md h u m bdwior, thdr rmmpl m
q~"mdMwith~bdwiorm~~dddththp+.EklptLn~ycthfh~
~o~o~Yie~~crenbookr:bahcxpLinw~thewo~irlikcmd~itbcbnbcb
~.~hymn..p"ym,md~ff~dauLMthththep-becn~~~pcric~
md nudm power p h m bxh ace msm* m medm the &CCB of dfoma rnd m them
to hurmn ldvurtrgc.
Altbough the Eklptivu -&red most m u d md racirl phcnannu la s c ~ t divine c
f o o . they rlro d h d that m y of rhnc w m infemLted md could ah Lo unundcl.to as
diff-f vpcctr of r single divine force. That &an is -cd in the pncticc known u
"sym-Lm:' Ihc combinrng of wen1 gods into anc. Thc run, for camplc, can Lo reen not only
u the physical source of h a t md light (Re) but rlro u the p a n i n g facc of r u m (Horn).
whose ap-e a dnvn 6mu the Akhcr (wc Ery, 2 ) Mika rlt lifc pmiblc - r prnception
&ed in the combined god Re-HvlLhti (Re. H o w of the Afist). The tendency m sym-
drm is wiblc in d period. of Egyptian htrtocy. B q L i n . not only the combimtion of vuiau.
E m godr but ah the uu with which the Eklp- x c c p d fo- deities Nth rr B d
md As-, into thek pantheon, as diffmnt f- of their ow f m i h gods.
By the 18th Dyouty, Egprirn tkolo+ had ow begun to rrcogzizc that all divine Corn
d d be vndmtmd a upc* of r single p t god, Am-. " k i n g ofthc &." The n- Am-
maos "hidden:' Althoveh hir d m d xtions savld be rcn in thc indwidvll ~ h m o m c n of r lu-
we, Amm hLhKlfury,above them 11l: "furher than the sky, d-pcr h n tbc D u r ... too secret
to uric- his awnomcneu ... too powerful to how:' O f dl the E g y p h god.,b u n done
udstcd rpvr h m nature, yet his pmscncc was perceptible in d the phenomena of &Iy Me. Thc
E g p b m expressed this dvll ch- in the combined farm b u n - R c : a god who w a r "hid-
dm:'yct d c 5 t In the F l t c s t o f d m d forccs.
Dapie this dircovcly, how-, the mcmr E g y p h r never abandoned their belidin m y
gods. In this rcspcct, the E g y p h understandingofdivlnity was r i m h to the later ChrLrirn con-
cept ofthe Trinity: = belidthat one god un h e more than one pcmn. & b h m as the god.of
!he Bgyptirna my sccm to modern o b r r v m , the religion of lndcnt Egypt irrclfwv not d that
di&rcnt h m &a ue m a c M a r to w. hr fmn being m isohad phenomenon of
h m bktory. Egyprirn &on actluy. s a d 5 rr the Lxgjmbg of modem i n e l l e d in-
and dnclopmcnt
k. p "howc"
m. bw-nn"mp1e"
n. z3-nrun "pime"
o. r& '~pezmt"
d mwt"mothci' h. nbr "baa" L nwt "tow" p hrt "hand"
2. md &O
~d~~~ the c o n e nouns ( t h e w is gixn in ~-th-):
a. ZpB -,d ,-root.. L PitU -j.,,"mew.. (2 protcctivc ra.p"t)
b. x- bt .buy.. g. rnIePR4 - mr -child"
c. (~Iz%
- mhr .'-*' h. =I -c3ml, hd.'
a. p3-&9: -w.pnition& i. S~H -z:[ -&.shrrr..
e. f, -@ "thing" j. W997x - ~~~'WrtcrttcrtI"
1. ~ ~ l i t - t ~&O the con+ p b (NB: w be = N Iof-=
~ than
a. _ ."
one -damn):
-0-
,
-nbr "mk-:' pr "sky'
:; - "go4"bwr "mcI01"
..
b.
d.
11
,q,T4'S';R4 -n "place,'. <a" l i W
= ~ I - m~"6rh:' ~ ~
$d "bird" k
e. ,
,, -13 "land"
0--
--
noun"). In the sentence A s f a r J d , hr qplics himlYlo his laronr, for oumplc, the p-
no- he, h i m e x md h i aU &r to the nunc h n g as the noun Jodi: they are w d so that the
rpuLcr doan'c hne to q a t the sunc noun (ArjarJor*. Jd q l i l r Jd m J a r Imonr). IV-
lo+ all thres pronaunr refa to thc umc thing, they hne d i i r m r form (and differcat
mscd nama) becrvv thq d o different j o b in thc sentence: he is r subject pmnoua, uud hcr.
to ~ n l l u t ch e hetolor of the verb q i i r r ; himelfis a d a k e pmnoun. serving u a b l e of the
sob. m d h a is r porrcsive pmnoun, fhc owner h a of the noun ks~onr.
Beaids thc hcvv lourfor they my mke. pmnouns .lro belong to -ml din-t categoria.
HI, htmrc!f, and hir u c d p e n o n d pmnoun.. '%son" ir r t w use m describe the
p d c i p m r . m a mnvcrsrdon. The 6 n t p e m n the "peat= or speakem: &&h Snr-pe-pe-pe
pronow m I, m., my, mine, myrrlf(rin&.r); d w, ur, our, mrr, ourrelru ( p h d ) . The second
penon i the p-n or p c w m spoken to: wcond-@on pmnovm in English ace you, p u r , pun
(w or p h d ) ; pundf(+d and younelm ( p l d ) . The third person refen m people or
+ spoken about; in EngW t h i r d - p a n pronoun. rLo indicate the gender a d number of
l c m referent (rhc p c w n or thing they refer m): m c u l i n c singvlv he. him, hu, hime% f e d e
an&r she, ho, h e r , h e r r l j neuter in& it, its, ifnA and plunl t h y , t h m , fhcir, lhdds, themelm.
A mod c a t c g o ~ comkts of demonsmtis. pmpmpmpm, m r & t h r "point" m their ref-t
Enghrh cxmpler are this, rha. ~hrre,m d lhor,b 1nUnogatm p,on- belong m a third ate-
pry Thac arc "quearion" words. ruch lr En*$hh who ( W o did i ,?). wh., (Whnr did l l y l do?), md
dirh (Whirk w it?).
The different khds and catcgorics o f p moun. rrc not pcculi:x m Englkh. AU hopages hne
,:...2.-.m--L
,hem i n 0°C form or mothcth. They &o udrtcu m mr.n.. =gyp-.
,z Penodpmnoun,
E&h hu four Lied. o f - d pmnounr: mbjcn (hd, object (hsml, porrndve (hri), md d c x -
iuc (himrcll). Middlc Egypdur llso h d four kind.. Three of these are d e d s d x , dependent,
m d indepetldent pmn-; we will meet the foutth liind later. As i n English, thew pronoun.
indiutcd the pmon. p d c r , and n - k of their refcirt T h c distribution of thac hlrurrr war r
hr Werent in Emtian h n if i in Enmh:
k t - p c m n pmnovnr indicated ody nmbcr. .siosllr (rbbrcaiatd 11). p l u d (*PO,or
dual (rdt~).This i rmc for rhc spoken Loguye and for mest hi+hic t u ~ Bur
.
hieroglyphic unirinx- able ro i n d i u t c whnhcr the spclkcr wu d c or f e d e , md it
~ c c m o l u y did
r 50. u we will ICC. Thk ii if m of wri* only. and m m be be
s -rion.
flcctcd cirho i n ~ t e ~ e t i rori in
. rccond-pmon pronovo. indicated both gada md "umber, pmducing
su& prono- in 11l: d e sin& (zm)md fcmininc sin*
,*
(26). msmnuwvlinc
p l d (zmpl) and fcmininc p l d ( e l ) , muculinc dud (2nd") and feminine dvrl
(zfdu). The dininmon bmwm ma~vlinvlina d feminine in the p M md d d WAS in-
dicated on?, by v-k (if it adrrcd at dl),a d c-of h rccn m mi-. h. a reaulz
M need m tdk rbavt only fovr mnd-pcnon pmnoun.: d e sin& (-),
fcmioinc (26). p l d (zpl), md dud (adu).
third-pc- pmnoun. rLo i n d i d gender md.&dm As in the t h d pason,t h m
rmy hnx bcm u mvly .r six third-pman ~ ~ P O U I U , on?, four four bc dirtinpished
but
in-% h g : ein&r (jm), feminincungvLr (36). plYnl(3p0, ulddrul (jdu).
Mtc@hm. Middle E
pmnouor. In tern, h-r,
wri-. md thc d d f o m
Fer thc most p a t h d o m ,
-
m theorcddy h d s mrm, u ciph-
them m t
fomv of thac k prsonrl
k fewer formr. Some of the M c m c a c m o t h seen in
r m l y l y d md d c m to have been dmppemng hthe -.
need to 1 on?, dgbf f f -the m e numbcr a, in *h.
~s 4 d , 4 , 9 d , , ; o h m m w ~ ~
I%is mlik WAS pmhbly jlur the hc i (pm(pmnd'k").
WY o h omitted in wri* likc &CT -la. The ,i@
uld could be q k c d by 0th- i d c o w far d
ir
c rpukns
*
As r result, it
1MS .k -
d~.P(god~~hng),$~%Y(king),A(d=+.
-
m
3MS
.I
d -
a;
P, -
.t (xe f 2.8.))
3PS
IPL
.I
.n
-
,, ,
IPL .P( =.=;h,?,-
3PL .m =.I.
The htts hrhc s m b d 3 p l h pmnovo in ~ g y p t ~ nII.=-
cash* ap- in non.ta&rd Middle Egyptirn tma. bcg,"img in PI-
*r8.
.- -
Tbc dull a& pmnouar hme the form .nj (~du),.Mj or .Mj (An), and .mj(3du). W m are
-: - or =. I or IT.Thac fa-
the mmc as rhc p l d form without p h d rrrokcr or with r\ in p k c ofthe phnl rrmkct: or
uc found marly in oldn rcbgiaul tn;o; n o d thc
,kml f o m ,
used fm both p M md d d .
w Period pmoo-: d-dent
Udkc the
"dcpcndrnt"bccauw they u. *
pronoun., the dcpcndcnr pronow were = p ~ t ewordr, but t b ue d c d
used rhcr some 0th" word. The fo-
pmnovo in Wddlc Egmtiln u.the following:
of the d e p d m t
1s w 53.e3.59.b.==.
The ~ c n r lpurl of this pmnovn is the &st consonant w (5
or c), which
is llwryr mitre". Thc wcond c o m m t j is wri- like the IS s& pro-
no,",: it is ofrcn anittcd in mi*; when ahown it on bc written with
my of thc idcognm. uwd for thc r& pmnavn (for nomplc, 'id for a
god, for the king,and so forth).
IMS W -b; dso -1,t WJ (see 4 1.8.3)
am m D;~o 2 m (rcc 12.8.3)
3MS N $5,$C
II",F,t,-
3R rj
-
IPL
~PL @
IPL
n
m
,,I.-
=,
II7.KL.Z
=; &O fi. A .!" (se 4 1.8.3)
3N I1 I-.T
N o a that the p h d f o r m look the m c u thc form of the &ht pmpmopm.
Thc third-pcm pronovn rt is ncutnl ur s n & r md n u m b e it c m be used for both the sin-
& md plnd. For the most pur,the 3rm form w "he, him:' rhc 36 form rj " h e , her," a d the
3pl form 9n " t h , themm" are used m refer to liaing beings (people or go&). md st s d in p k c
ofothcr n o w or plu& ("if" "they, them"). When Lesc arc p l d , sf ramctuna is written with
phnl atmkca (If .);.
5.3 P a n d pmoatms: ind-ddt
The independentpronoun. were repvrte words, md did not hrve m d e p d an m e nhcr word
in. acntsnce. The indcpmdcnt pronovn. hme the f0Urnving f o m in Middle Wb ,
. " 3,.'
9
3
.' 9 9"3.9,, 9=:3
ignr 3 and 93u,d e a m i m a v u , md can bc q L r c d by the other
3 that uc uwd u idcognm. in mi* of the 1s $6 d depcndcnt
IOUM: A8 Or ' 8
for C I U ~ ~ L , the ~ ~ c l ki.
~ the
l k king.
50 5. ~ O N O U M
ra nmi
--
dicr tlun tho New Kingdom.but it cn
-_ - --
m; 1Lo pfi nrm (we g z.8.3)
3PL "em ,.
-I,, 8 7 .
If you earnine the second- and ndd-ird-pcrronfornu, you d rcc tlur they ~ t u r y cla& of av
dcment nr followed by the =ppmprLtc m f k pmnoun. Thc *-pason f o m u c bvilt of thr
elcmcntjn followed by suffix; for thc plunl, this avthx u the re+ sufSx pronoun.
O r i W the ~ c o n d -md third-pasonform connstcd of the dependent pronoun plus vl
ending I, r leas in the sin+. Two holdwm of this older qstcm u c still used wiow in
mddle Egyp?&",prnichhr in dipi0"l rutr:
zs N* my;1 ~ OF.
o -F!U (from M **i-.> M (see 2.8.3)
3s mt w.
Thw wcx the d c fom,but in Middle £kip?&"they arc used for rhe hmininr
a well: thus, tun is cquimlcnt to ntk md nn. md nvr is lucd liLc nfmd nlr.
5.6 Pcnond pranamns: somm.yary
The folloaring able aummvLcr the three ditfditfrrntform ofthe p e m d pmnmnovnI that sre nor-
rmlly used m Middle Egyptian:
SUWK DEPENDENT INDE?ENDEM TRANSUTIOM
rs .j u
; ,--
6.4 "I, me, my"
IMS .k "tk *'you. you"
1FS .!, .I ng ltn '-you.yo."
3m f "f. "he. hun. hi&,it, i*'
3R s "D "she. hcr, i~ itr"
IPL .n n j"" ", us, our"
~ P L .fn, b n, nnn, nm "you, you"
~PL .m m, rl nmr " t h q them, theit'
Thc -latiam given h a spply for rhc most p a m each of thc three f m : foL uu..v.=, ,
t h e fornu of thc 3rm suffix pronovn hn.c m bc m l a t c d "he" or "it" in somc M, " h i d in
other can. and "hu" or "itr'' m ,dl othcn. There u nor r rimplc o n c t w n c
b c m e n the Egyptim md En&& p m o d pmnounr. Far this w o n , you &odd
of the pmnouna u q-ring a pcnon, gcndcr, md number md not u
spanding m thc English pmnouns: memo- f(for example) a "rhc 3mr rut& pror
"him,,'or .*hlr:.
5. PllONOvNS SI
Whm added m thc cnd of8 noun, the r& pronouns are the equivalent of the E&h p*
prono-; for uumple. with the noun 7 gr "bomc":
16 nd ~j "my home"
IM "hhrmsc" [spok,cn to a nun)
IF! P".
home" (rpok,
3M '& houre:' "its hol
lout deerminative).
N E m
-
MSCULMES M G U U R FPMININESING-
P" - m n" ++. ?i
P ! & P f,;&,%-f13 nff;rlsof:
pw0b.V N, 4.; "W yo?$
p3 XZ. X I , V& t3 -1 a: H
As you can ace from thi~chut, thc mycvlinc sin& form dl be+ with r;thc fcmininc sin-
golr. with c;and the n c u d form, unth n-. The fom different dcmonsmtives ue f o m d by
mother conso-t to these bcginrung~: -", -,", -3, and -f(m -P).
T h e a demo-- are the most common in Middle E g y p h . and un m u n either "this.
thne" or "thaf "thaw." Thc a r k t i o n depends an contutt: i.e., on whetha the hc.uence n m
something narby ("this, thcse") or mom dirtlnt ("ttur, thaw'?. Thc -fdcmonstntivn arc nor-
mally n y d to c a n w f with the -n series, in which case they are r e h f c d by "that, "thmc" md
tbc + ~ e rbyi "this,
~ ~ "these." Ihc lu drmonsmtivs arc molder cquivltcnt of the -n scrim, md
h e the m e meanings; thcy arc still u x d in Middle Ern&". rhough luvayl in religiour m m
or in rpccLl fuoctions. The -3 demonscrativm acnn to be 1 collGq"id (~pokcn-hnpge)countel;
pan of the -n sene, but they also occur in gwd li- Middle Egmtian em.
5.9 Demonam6sc pmnomnr: uler
As m English. the demonsmtive pmnounr of Middlc Egyptim can bc used n t h a by t h m h
("thir,that, thesc, those'> or w t h nouns ("this houx, that h o w , thnc ho-, thaw hornm'?.
Although rll thc demorvmtivEa an be u u d by themrehra,Middle Egyptian n o m e prefers
the nevml form (nn, nflnfl, nw. 03 for that function. In that ure the dcmorncrative w..nY
m c u "tbjr" or "that": for c-PIC, dd.njnn "HFsaid thb:'p n3 '%f i. that?"
Whcn they uwd with nouns,the m d n e m& demanstntives ue conpled with mu
-
&c dn& nouns; the feminine singular f m , with fcmininc s x n g u l r n o w ; and the n c v d
famu, w t h p i d or dull n o w . The fallowing c-ples illusme h- the dcmorntrztivn md
now mud to@= in Middle Egyptian:
? L A S O X WS N G W F E M I N M S N G LMR
nnpn "this god. that. ngrt h "thir god<iw, that goddm"
n(rpw"thisgod.thlrg
n!rpforpfn"'*thlt ga ""t f o r ,/""I -
nnr N, "thxr goddcu,that @ d d '
that goddess"
p3 ng "this god, that g
PLURN
"" " .?!a"thm
nw n new '"ese
"I:.
&.
&,
"flW "th"ae pOdS(
13 n!rr "this godlfcss. that god-
Thc mplm fa- p d f n m d palm a h y s foO- the noun (liw"god this:' e.) p3:and D
dmys pride the noun (like Ihu md [ha in English); md pfIf(or ppIq?J c m follow or p s c &
them.
W~thp l d , the dcmo-ti- precede the noun urd arc joinsd m ir by n, which is
Ihc " p i t i d adjective" (5 4.13.3. The form n r h m b t the demowmtivs pmnovn i ~ o m l l y
iophr: nn n n w m- lit* "ths of god.." Note b t the u m c form is wed for d c
md f d e plunlr. Became thc neutral f o m am actually singular, the noun fo!lowing n is
ramemcr sin& mthcr than p l 4 in form. though the meaning b sdll plunl: for nunple, nn n
glj"thme m u " (liter& "this ofpcmmt') inread of nn n rbvw.
Whcn the sing& d o n o ~ m r i v auc used with the 6rrt noun of r noun p h c of e o n
6 4.13). they foUm the cnrirc phnre if s is r d i @dvc md thc 6m noun if it h ur indirect
pitivc: (NI."!, m "&is temple (gosr enc1ooluc):'j.t m nt bnu "this Eye of Honu." Thir s d o m u
m r p m l d c ha notldng cam stad be*- the two m o m of a d k c t gcnitivo. The de-
mo&~= cm rl;a bc used with ~ D D Nb t m: drrj m "thk my h d : '
quntiom. In some rum the nvo words m N e d our mom fully: u % Z p~ h . Vcq
rarely, pw is used u an infcrmgrtid by irxlf wrhout n.
I. PRONOUNE 55
The Egyptian god%were cormic b c k , rh. drmcnrr 2nd forcer of natore. Ar ruch, t h y n-
urcd on a wale fir removed h m that ofordinuy hvmrn being.. Yet their rmonr ohcn touched
io&ndurlh u m l i v e . The god Shu, far ~ u m p l e ,ndstcd nor o+ in the rrmorphcre md the
m d but d m m i n b v i d d hvmrn breath thc gad Osiris nm only bmvght the run back m lifc
each morning bur rlro mulutted lifc from prrcnt to child in cash motha's womb.
B e a m t h y rn such conncctiolu between c o m i c phmomcna md human experience, the
Egyptianrbclicved b t their gods nor just h t object3 of wonhip but living being. who
codd be rppmvlhcd 2nd prayed to. For that rcawn. the E ~ p built h rhdnes 2nd temples to
-
their pa. Thne were viewed u p k e s in which the god could - md did - d w d , u s d b in
thc form of. sut"c or other %red irmge. The EgmOrn, rrw no c0nt"dIction bcruccn such im-
,, md the c o m i c S Z ~ Cofthth godr thcmdcbes. E x h m q c vimcd a m d by which the
god could inamct with people. m the y m c way that Shu was present fn each h u h breath.
Mort EgmtLn temples h e r common p h . with sn ope"- covciprd in fmn< r columned
hd in the middlc. md r ~ a u atqthe back rhlf h o u ~ dthe god's inus. To go h m the court-
)ud m the $an- uls to journey h m the h u m rphm to thc &vim - h m the bmi!hx
-
mnLt and mgiblc wodd m a plvc o f h k n a r 2nd m y r q . W c unrmvy ~aclfwlr
ma, windowl- m m , with n p e d d in iu middle. T h c p c M hcld a minis- bark in the
fom of. pa-s ski& @g 2 clo~cd
their son Khoma. In h u m aocicty, thc myd +e urd official msidmca were o f f - h a m rll
but the immediate family m d thclr tcmnts. N o d Egyptians c d d rp-h Ihc p h h or
high offichk m seek their rnirrrncc only whun they rpporcd in public audience. ohen, rcquntl
had to be rrLyed thmvgh underlings,rather thm dircctb to the king or o f f i d t h c m h . O e
an rpccial m i o m such u pvblic pmccasioru did most Egyptivls orcn g f to r e their rulcra.
1" the s- wy, the tcmpln of the & md goddcrrcr we= viewed u their prime domains.
Like the pdace or the hours of high offin&, thq were rrcadblc only to r h t c d numbcr of
ourriden. including the p h o h md the god's own immedirtc m m : the Egyptian word for
'pnnt," I!b - n n , m- lit- "pd's rcnnoc' Pdatl tended the divine like r e m a
minirmnng to a mrcr. In the temple ritual, hcld wed ma r day, the priests would opm the
h e , remove the shmc, bathe it, moint it with oik, md clothe it 1x1 finc hncn bcforc rciura!Jing
it in the shrine. A mcll of r u l food MI then presented to the inugc. At the a d ofthe ritual. the
g n a would darc thc door. of the shrine urd &pat meping nvly their fwtpdots u t h y lek
Rie* rcmcc of rhis kind w ideally pcrfomcd by thc king. u thc high pricrt of every god.
N~mully.howcvcr, the duty w delegated to thc nmplci own prim, m n g in the king's stead.
Lhring the Old urd Middle Kingdoms, pnstly service ma hgdy undertaken by civil o f f i d a
part of their social ~ p m i b i b t i a Ordinuy
. fundom mch u cl-ng the ample m d prcpuiog
the god's food offering were tended to by l d rcridcntl. who scrvcd in tourn of duty Lrting rcv-
ed web. Mcn p f o m i n g these mundane dutin we= d c d w%, literally, " c l c d '
Womcn rlro served fhgod, ur* by s i n p g md pLying thc rLmun (a h n d of nnlc) in pmcr-
Coo.. O e m the New Kingdom L d the pncrthood bc@m to bccomc a pc-cnr pmfcasion.
Eva- each tcmplc had irr own hi-hy, (I!??
with a high g a t ?pm-nrr "6m god's-
m t " ) ; med rubor&mta (called "second:' " h d . " md ''fourth god'rwmnt"); rpcci&rtl for
linen. ~ n . so forrh; md 1 host of~~t-gpriaa.
Templn & m d u the foulpoint of Egyptian in(cUecNllMY.Thcir h i s hcld not onh,
the wmlk of limnpa, hymns, md otha d em, bur rlro collemiom of litem-. Sorsnl
Egyptim tom dncdbe how the king had t h c ~h i s m c h d , or scvched them hLruclf m
find the pmpcr nluls for a prnicuLr mcicnr c c l ~ m o y Schooling
. & r- to hnc b- 1
temple & d o n , wh- young men - d perhap & rlsomrlso wwww - w e mnghf to mad and
m i t e inthe s!J*&q =t <b3(w)*"man
oftcxhmg."
Apart fmm thc d a i i temple dtud, thc high pomt of m p l e life wa the p i o d i c f n 6 d in
which the bark with the p d ' s s b c would be brought out in p-adon on carrying pol- shod-
k d by thc priam. In Thcba, for armple, there were wed such ocuviom dunng thc c o w
of thcy-, including the "Beautiful Rast of rhc Vrllq:' in which the image of Amun would be
-pod fmm his temple at rsMk in north-- Thebn to vint the mpl momury templa
on the W-f Bmk; and the Fevr of Opcf vl which the bvLs of Amun. Mut, 2nd Khoruu wrrr
-$ported fmm K m d s m LW(DD.
For mmt E d r n fhae public holidays ~ nthe ;only opportunitythey kad to wc their go&.
Evcn thcn they nu only thc clurcd shrine; the im+s t h t h b n remained hiddm imidc. In thc
Ncw Kingdom these pmca%iombc-F an oppormniry to a = the g d for rpccLl int-tiom.
!
d c d " o ~ l e r : 'Q"crti0n. codd be dehcred in miti*. through the pdntr, for judgmcnt in the
5. PRONOUNS 57
r o w ofthe pmcaian. Oftcn thnc o n d a were thc c o r n ofluf ram for + .I when
I d o f f i d wnc unable m dmdc bcrarcm two I i t i p s . A mul mght uk for oumple.
"Should the p k c b gl- to M c m ? " md thc god would respond: h r a b v , by the
bark to adprncdprn or dip on the priat's rhouldcn; or unbvunbvunbvb~,by remating or remaking still.
The p h h T h m - I11 even recordr how he w r ~rclccvd to bc Ling h v g h lvch a mulifcr-
trtion. whm the god's blrk +led him out d"* a pmcmcmcmc" in h k .
Thnc prvdccs cam give the impr&on thrt thm wu r ngni6-t &nose h m
people and the temples a d inuger of the gods. Noncthdca, dl E&uu s n m to have felt dut
thezr &s w- xccssiblc m ordinary people thmvgh prime pnycr. The extent to which th* rm
me in the Old a d Middle Kingdom. IS unccroin, but 60m the New Kingdom on-d there ir
rbondrnt evidence of indiedud pmyez md devotion, pdculvly m Amun. whom we might
conridcr thc mart "unrexhblc" of d the gods (e h a y 4.Even in earlier dm-, howwer.
there %a"s to hmbem r wme thrt the gods, ds &mc TI thq might bb. W b b b b b b b d for the
=&being md inmess of dl pmplc, even the mast humblc. In 1 text h m the nrfy Middle
Kiqdom, a king inarmcrr his succcllar:
-T& ~ f p ~ ~thep flock
l ~ , god. xt is for heirhart r)llt hc ha rmde the sky
lnd the nrrh. It is for thcm that he hrr dnvcn bzck the *ar of the wrtcrr. H c hu
made aiz for the hem jw JO that their n- might live. T h q uc his Wrmcswr, that came
h r n hra body. h 13 for thdr h u m that hc ria in fhc sky. It is to nourish them that hc hrr
rmdc rhc plans, m i d , b i d , md fish ... It ir for them thrf he h bwlt his rhrinc
v u w d them. When thcy weep, he is Len@. It ir for them that hc h a mde d e n ... to
m ftp the b x k ofthe needy ... For the god h o w $ w-oy m e . "
58 5. PRONOUNS
. >bz -dpf
LkZZU
- o, , =n
##
-
S ' -*,..kc..
-g . y
- qnbt "council: ' b: " h g "
h; 67
fx
W
2. From Fxerciu 5.1, above, convert the fanowing into the p write in hi-
glyph,and d e ) :
d. :a-1 m. ;*sz LA?
*
0.
,. hmn Elrcrciac 5.t, .bwe, con- the following into L c write in hi-
(mnsli~mte,
glyphs, m d m h t c ) :
t &Z-Z t Illb.$F
4. horn Excrciw 5.1. d bUoanng into rhe coUaqu*l (spoken-hops) form
(SC~ g 5.ro.z; lit^...=, -..= .--rdlyph,m d d r e l :
b. 1 1 ; c. :a-z
1, DeMtion.
Adjmvw are word. that daaibc quditia. such rr ere ("'big:' "numw'7, color C'bluk.
md h e ("good:' "chap"). In Englirh, rdjntivn am mas* wcd ro modify nouns - thrt b, in
r noun p h e (I 4.10) thrr spKifin whrt kind of noun is munt: 0 be hanr. nd ink, the heap has.
Lcs ohen. E"gli,h adjectives cm be wed withovt r noun: land o f t h c j m , horn. ofthr haw.When
m r 4 a v c ir vrcd without an xcamprnying noun. English r r q u k r the addition of the
amrd dnr or o m in pLcc of Ihc noun:a. blg one (not *a 62).the h c q ornu (nor *the hmp).
Them ux three kinds of adjecava in Middle &ti-: primary. ~ a n d v y2nd , derived. Scc-
on*
Eklprim had onh, one primary djcnrve: -
and derived adjectives come horn verbs, no-, or prrpomtiona; primary sdjccdva do nor
nb meaning "d':
Y into the =con& utcgory. T h e djcctivcr uc XWa &form.
"aery." Mmt E g y p h rdjccriva
cded a puddplc.
whwb m d meet lntrcr: for eample, the adjective njr. muning "good,b u u a , perfect,''
which comn horn the vcrb njr, mmuning "m be (or become) good, bclutlful, perfccr" Derived
a 4 c a i m ue rmdc 6om a noun or r r n i t i o n . An cample h m r noun b the word 2, "tug
8:
'IWY (often m e n as r "61.c d u a ~ acc 1 4.7). formed h m ?,
nm "mwn:. ~ h "genitid c
adjrrwc" (§ 4.11.2) is mother derived ruljccdve, hom the prepition n "m,for" (which we
meet in Lmon 8). Egyprolo& uw the wmd nLb. (pronounced "MSW or " N I z - b e h ) ,
d e n b m Arabic grim, u r tnm for derived 4 c c t i ~ .
IJ Adjcctms u modifien
Egypbn rdj~ctivawere olicn rued ro modify nouns. When 1%
p n c d y k c the ramc gutdcr and number v the noun; thk ffern
Middle Egyptim, modifying adjcctivn hwe thrm basic form: M
nl,md hmimime. I k mn':&nc singuLu'i t!x :baic form:p r i m
no cnding in this form.md -.--"A line _i.
h- +he ,.
o nb"# f > njr ..good" 5, muj "I&?
M&c p l v d adjcnivca d d the cnding -u to the sin& form. This is the runc
lor muculinc plural novnr (§ 4.5). md b writan in thc m e wryr (946): for -PIC
4% .!
2dj.di7.3, md in pLyr $the cnding -jofnLba:
a
a.
When they modifg r p l u d noun, frmime adjective ocuaionrlly a m mitten with plvd
stroke (e.g.. QO,l,), bat o t h - ~ ~ they h m the mme form s the thin&. origi* there rp
"&I
h e no p l v d stroke in Middlc Em-,
1
-
t-
a scpmff f d c plural adjective. brmcd like rhc f e e plural noun: for cxampl.. lunw
"goodwomen" (see the next section). Bur rincc f&e
thrr thc o@
adjectives h c modify nourn oftm
plural form had dlappem4
~ n l yone form of the feminine adlective. During itr life6me v a spoken b e ,Middlc
E m a n grrd& lost d but the mculinc ~ingulrrform ofmodifying adjectives. As a result you
will occaaiondly see the m c v l i n c singvLr form urcd m modify plural or femininc r
When they are vscd to modify a noun, a d j e & ~dWay3 foilow the noun. Hen
rmpla ofnaun p h r r r ~ with
~ m o w i 2djdjcctivn:
SINGVUUI PLURAL
MASCULINE ~ b fnb
l "every peasant" rbrk n h " a dl p~anrr.'
"-
rehlrrrm bmc n j r "gwd wa-" bmun nfrl "good womm:'
The d c h c =djc&vn must fonow their noun ir invlrirblc. Tbir help m distinguish the rdjcc-
tivc o nb "A, every" fmm the noun a nb '"lord, master, o w e ' (f&e nbt "hdy, mir-
tms"): thus. 01
pr nb house" but nb p 'lord o f the house, m e r of thc hourc":
:Z p u nbw "A thc h o w " but Xr
I nbw p "lord. of the housn"; M nbt "every
"-
cnclosm" hut TflA nbt hwr ''misrrea ofthe cnclorurc."
r dr -B limdly,."to the h i t . .
?W -A) ht~*, to the I-
lhxc0dii
-
y 2 compound woni n(j)wt, which pr~ h a b i yrnuar
"hc wt r of Upper Egypt) -- eu*. '.the h a, n p g one ai
thc scd a "(j) th. ncxt Icson.
T h e blp u t of the m l u y u howr m thc Horn. nunc. It is the oldest of the five -nuns,
uld conrh of demcnrr: (I) ?i blcon perched on (1) 8 sch-tic -&ring ofthc udu*
p k e , within which ls (3) the king's m e . Thc Meon is cmbl-tic of Horus, the god of luw
*hip. rchcm?it,c +c is h m as r mrkh mgyptian d,from the hcword rrb - d e
known"). Its lower part q r n n u the niched +& of urk rnudhnck palca, a d itr upper pm
la a rudimentary gmvnd phn of thc p k c . To@er. thc thmc clernmts rr. a hcmgkph rnurjng
"The divine powa of lungshp (Harua) is i n m f c d in the i n d v i d d who rcridcr in thc prLcc."
The Horus n m c of hmcncmhc nI is 1bjlu, a nfi 6r comrmcdon (§ 6.5) maning "He who=
~mpmdvencuis grut" -liter& ,*peat ofimpnsivenns."
6. m p i m s 6s
The second nunc i Im- Y the Two bdies. It fimt rppua in Dynvry I . The "Two La-
dim" [nbq) u. the wltore-gcddw Nekhbct (&bO, pmuctor of Uppcr Egypt, and the cobn-
gcddmsWadjet (&if), pmvctive ddg- of Lowcr Egypt A m e n d t Ul's Two Ladies m e is j l
Yr r3y' "Hcwho ukcr p-on of the inheritance ofthc l b o Lad.''
The tlurd put ofthc titday la the Gold Palcon name, &o h o u m la the Horn of Gold. In
m "go~d:' tbi. me
=G
~ ~ p t iitvirl c d c d
w the rnditiod materid of the go&' k .
-
rn n nbw "thc m e of gold:' md is h r a d in Dynasty 4. Gold
With thc hlcon pcrshcd on top ofthe hiooglgph
indium rhlr the king the hum ins-don ~ f t h ~~fkingrhip,
How. l%c m e i d a n xflcctcd in o c u r i o d staton of the ldng la r. &on: in one un the
ph.nahThurmorc III ofDynvg 18 even & biavlf doaBz bjk n nbbw '"a Gcon of gold."
The Gold Falcon n m c of Amencmhrt 111, w3h %h, ir another n/r hr c o m n i o n meaning "He
,
whuhorc hfc pcmunent" -h W , " p m m e n t oflifc."
The last two m e s o f t h t o ue ahma .hvays wd- inside a ring ofmpc d c d a "cu-
murhc." The Egyptim word for oo~muchh:'SO inw “circle:' Irfa to the circle ofthe world
[we F s q z), md thc combination ofthc u.touche with the king's m c inridc it o r i w indi-
utcd that the Ling bas dominion w a thc wholc world. Evcnmayl, h m , it beurnbeurn merely r
dmcc for -king a m)ol name; after thc Middlc Ringdom, the m e r of queen. m d my.l chil-
dnn could &o be wires iasidc c ~ u u h c ~ .
The fourth name is the king's b e name, rEa d c d the pmamco. This is the youngcn
ofrhc five m e , k t lppcaMg in Dgovty 5 . EvcnNdy it became thc moat impartrnt of d thc
hng'a o m , md b r n the Middle Kingdom onward a is o&n thc o+ m e by which the king
i mentloncd in tcm. The thmnc m e -ally honon the run-god Rc (who= hicm&h i rl-
mrp mi- k c in honorific mnspaaition). It ~ c mtor have been 1 kind of motto by which the
Idng indiatd w h t he intmded to bc the nujm theme o f h i rrign; in some cun. pharaohs even
.doptcd thc h tmrhmrhm m e of m illuatdoua &mdccasar m show that their reign wodd be r m"ivrl
~ f pglory.t Amenemhat m's h n c m e , n l j t m l ' c f , m a n . "He to whom the world-order
(Maat) ofRc bclong~"(for thc co-ction, rcc 16.9, abwc).
The thmthroc m c i preceded by rhc title h8 (~JMbjr(jJ, which combine m word? Tor
"h: The'Eos of th-, more f.4. n(j)-N*. ir both the g m e d word for 'Idng' (= Fsq 3) and
mm ~ p ~ d S athc y l d e w o n of the Ling rr ruler of Upper Egypt The second u 1 nirbc (§ 6.1)
hmrhenounbjr'W;itwuuudbnhuagmenl~11formrd~mda"pcdScdai~
rubon ofthc king u ruler of L o w Eklpr Thc tidc ra r whole thus i d m e - the phvroh bath u
'King ofUppx md LowrEgyptffmd la thc -t i n i n t i o n tiff h c ofroyal mcamn.
The 6lIh ps* ofthc titulary is the Son .,€Re rum=, akc d e d the nomcn. Pint a-d with
r -ache in Dynvly 4, the title z: F "Son ofRe" cstablirhcr a dircn connection bctwcm the
unhly kining md Rc, the rvling force in m-. Thc m e m thc urmuchc fallowing thL title i
rhc king'%oam p e n o d nunc. given to him at birth. In the c u c of Amcncmhrr El, his m e .
jmn-m-bxt, mean. " b u n in honf" md honon the god A m u n of Thcbcs. vvcrml home ofDy-
n. Althohough Egyptim tern uxualiy r ~ f c m dto the king, duMg his life md dtcr his dcath.
by rhc thmnc m c . Egypmlapi.fl uw thc Son of Rc m e i n r d . Since rmny kings were
nuned after their bthcn or wdhtha. 1 dynrsg- ofrcn h d ,nml ldaga with the he umc* of
KC m e . TO -ish thac. ~ g y p f o l o g hnumber the & (c.~.,~ ~ ~ n c mm). h z tT ~ C X
numbcn am a modcm con-tion: thcy M r C not ?xed by fhc Egyptim t h ~ ~ ~ c b a .
Bsidcr the king's o f f i d tiollrry, E m & ah used z nomber of 0th- tida urd rpifhes to
(& uwd for the E m h king) or w "grit one:' The mm 2 pr-'3 "Big Hausc" a rlro
d k d in Eny j; it is k t wed m rcfcr ta thc p b h , nth" rhur the myal CIM, at the end
of PFr.9 r8. Thc king wu ah d c d 9199B jry "rovcrrigd' (&o spcUed zq.
a "&drul..);
rhir word n q bc a &be h n jfj "father" (if so, it should be tcmslitencd jtjj nfhcr d w jry)
Somc common epithee of the king vcqb on n$i " p o d pod? nb r3v "lord of the Two
hn&? and -,? nb b'w "lord of rppe-cn(. These uc ofan urcd before thc kings3ur-
foushcs. nicer the t i t l c m bjqmd z3 f.
mCISB 6
T d
r. PL=%zz -3fir-pu
2. -:,iz<i,eeezi: C'sbr-(lml"hdd of Sdr" (Wadi Narm
j. T:$.Ccyk - .t ..-."..
4. -=;BgEyy:
5. 2T3h - :kt.:
7
-.
6. D'AH
#?-YkLP
8 ,
11. -
--.
991,T
, ,i-:,
- m d %-,
-bt "dg..
iYZC-E & -w"-" mnu"monumen?
I*. SL!"ff
rs. &-@VPkV
16. eP,:,?p-pbn'prcaniption" (cdcnivc: we 6 a.6). 3h " c & c t i d '
17. ;&16+/;-1, mp1 *"yap
rr:.33--y..
r8. !h-zi&P - m ~ "nw f l (collediw
7. Adjectival and Nominal Sentences
.I Dehitirn,
In rhc preceding lemons we haw dirnuvd t h n c kmdr of Egyptim words - n o w , promourn,
md adjectives - m d some combinations of thcre woo& m phnru. W o d uc the basic building
bloch of my Ln-, m d the m a r g c n d ay of refrmng m something. P b h n s a nu-
mwcrfaau: they d e it -bIe m & about something more r p c s l d t y thm Jingle w o d do.
Thw, rhc phrue sbrpnjqr "this u c d c n t pkn" - which conmim r noun (rbr "plan"), r pronoun
(p"W), urd m rdjcctlvc (,qr "orccllmt")-is much more rpeci& thm the individrul w a d
themChlm: I ~done I could refer m m y !&d of p h , pn by irrelfdw not indicate which "W ir
m a < a d jqr used rcpantehljurt m- "m cxccllcntone" or "the excellent one?'
By thenuehes, wor& m d phrases m j u n ~ y ofrr e k d n g to romethmg. Thcy don't a c t d l y
uy mything about what thq're refcrring m. The w m phnw rbr pn jqr or the ~nglishph-
t
i
rhu m l h r plan, for cumple, &rr m r spcclc kind of p h . but doesn't uy anything about that
p h . In order m say something rbovr w o d or p h , Lngug~s combine than into smtcnccs.
E v q sentence contains ouo p m : r subjcef and r p d c * t e . The subject is what xr being
dked about md the predicate is w h r is said about i t In thc English sentence This plan is a a l l m ,
for mmplc, n l t r plan ir the subject m d b ~ I his the t prcdicafe.
In English, every wnrcnce must con- a vcrb, such the word b in the u v n p l c just given.
Vnb. uc the m a r complicatedpart of r h p l r g e . Ths L rr rmc far Egypdrn r, it ir for English;
M v d m consider Egypbn verbs in Lcrwn rg. The morr mmmon vcrb m English u be,
md c v q English M l v n c c mwr l t lcvr cotlain r fom of t h i s v& (mch u r,), u n l a wmc 0th"
sob is uwd mutead Thm, we can uy Thir p h rmnr ~ h r uriog , a form of the verb r m : bur
we ormot uy (in good, grammatidE &) + T h i r p h a m l h l , without ;my verb r d.
Although Eklptim hu vnbr, like E q k h , it is diffacnf b m En@ in one imp-t re-
rpn: Egyptim lua no v& cormpondmg to the timplc English verb s. EWptim is not u n m d
," rhis: m y L*rp do not b e msh 2 verb, including modem Anbic 2nd Rmia". In such
a it ir ~ m s i bto
l ~d c Iw t e n c e without my verb at fi 1 rsnMcc me l h b plan a e l -
:rfe+ gnmmrtiul in them. Thcv m c d e d nomerbrl seatmcu. ~ g y p hhu -nl
i nonvcrbd sentence. In this leuon, we arin look a nonvetbd x~cntencathat sombimc
,mnouns, m d adjccdvcr.
Adjectival p d e a t n
Nrho* m E g y p h sentence mighr nor con& r verb, it rrill mun son- ia subject urd a
prcburc in order to be I ~ t e n c e .In the En&h mrcncc l h b plan b aallml, the prcdiutc
sonsva of two wordr: the verb is md thc ldjcctivc aallmr. The vcrb b iself doesn't re+ add
68 7.ADJECTNALAND NOMWAL SENTENCES
m y information to the wntcncc: what b r a l l y Lnpmnt is the rdjsctival put of the pdicatc,
aelknr. For thrt -0, grmm&am d l a predicate such u ir ouellmt m sdjsctid p d i u u .
Egyptim &o hu djejemval p d s a r a : vnWv English, t h q consist only of the adjcctivc iaclt
without r verb. Egypfolo& norm& d l rntcncn with such predicate "adjectival rcnrenca,"
which b short for the mom ls-fe deignation "rentcncer with rdjcctival prrdicacs:'
All edjcctid rcntencs follow the pattern PREDrCAIE5UBJECT. with the p d c a t . &t 2nd
the subject second. This b the m e ofEnglish, where the predicate L second: for example,
9241f1" jqvpbrp his phn is cxcd=nfff
l i e , "rrccllent thk ph:' where jqr ir the predicate md 1brg8I ~rthc subject When it i wed Y
an 8djcc.d p d c a t c , the rdjecrivc rhvry. hu the simplst form, which u norm.@ that of thc
m c u l i n e rinpbr (S 6.2). This a m e regardleu ofwhctha it hiu r m m b e , fcminine, or p h d
rmbjcct: for cnmplc.
q"UZ,.il' jqr nn n rbnu "Thac plvlr Y. orcu(IIcn5 ul.
HZFdL nfrbmr ~n'Thiswoman is beautiful:'
By definition. adjmtivrl predicztn must contlin m adjective. Norm&, only secondary adjective
(g 6.1)Y . used u adjectival predicate. E u m p l s w t h nirba u rdjcctivrl predicate arc limited
(see 7.5 below), and thc pri- adjedvc nb can only bc used to modify a noun (5 6.4).
The d c that adjectival predicate3 uc nuwutinc dnguLr in form ha one orccption. Egyptirn
dud form of the adjective (with the ending w':r e S 4.7)in & r a y
wcs the old ~ r c u l i n e
rd,cctivrl unrenca. Thcw am h o s t *r fnnrhted in English with the word How u the h t
word ofthe sentence: for oomplc.
BZP'JdL n
m hmt h "How beautifulthis womii!."
lit@. "This w o r n ir doubly buutiful." The ending ir mitten in the m c any u otha dud
ending:i.e.. y. B.
:\, or e. B-uw the ''"ma!? commult, b often omitted i, t miting, it b
impomnt to rcrnmbcr char this is the only time m rdjcctivrl prediun cm hrvc raI ending: thw,
r mrence like 4151f mwt be read jqnufi) rbnu "HOWcxcc~cntu.the ph!" uld not
Vqnu &nu 'The p h ur -cUmr"
7.3 The =abject in n d j e a i d sentences
T h e svbjccr of m adjectival rentencc is o h a noun: thL i n c b d a m y t w that cm ~ u n ~ u uurrtc
a noun,including noun p b (like tho= in the u r m p l s above), u well u adjective them&
(S 6.4): for numplc.
&=z$ e d i r w l "The red o n a ur beautiful?
j,: for onmpl.. z1s:f11G3 31: wn w3t "The path b very inucasiblc!'
2. Adjmivll pdsates. likc adjntintia thmuslmusl, cm hnc compmdvc moning (we $ 6.8).
lr comparative p
n
h k intmdtmdcd by r m m u strer the xubjcct: for imancc. &=PL:;P;O nfr
jt r br d r "It is beam than my&kg" (lititcq, ""I k good with respect m every thing").
3. 1-d of vling r noun or noun phrrre u subject, Emtian aomctirna prefers m u u a per-
nrul pmnoun u subject md m put the noun lftcr it in apparition m the pronoun: for c m p l a ,
,Ly$$?a r(w)dYj IW j b j "HOWfirmis my hart!" f i t c d y , "It my hcut. is doubb firm').
Noic h t the pmnoun w md the n o u n j b j a p e in p n d n ( m u l i n e ) md number (singular).
) Mjectivd senteacn ofpouruion
hr we nw in $ 6.9, the genitival adjective n i 6r &be no), muning 'belon@ng.'' Nisba
* rarely wed u rdjectid +cates, but "(j) ia a" exccpt.on. It appcrrr in a h i 4 common ad-
j d w n m c e that has the pattan no) A B. Like other adjectival predicates, no) lhvlys has the
simples form in rhis urc, which is that of the rmwulinc sin& (wriacn -). The adjectival
wntrncc no) A B mnm either "A bclona to B or "B bclongr lo A:' depending on what A s:
I. Whm A is r dependent pronoun (6 5.4). the p a J i v e sentence me- 'X bclongr to B:'
Alrhough the ht-pcmon dcpcndent pmnounr rx not uud in n o d ~ d j ~ ~ t iamtencu,
vll they
act uwd hcrc: for c m p l c .
of the lndcpendmt pmnounr 1%often wrincn only on=. ra that thc c a m b i m o n n(jt
n&, for eumplc, loob~urthke the mdcpcndent pmnoun nrk: i.c.. ZIV! ntk &"Gold hdong
to you:' The combuution n(j)+k, w t h the finr-pmon slngulrr pmnoun, is oftco c o n m c d ro
nnk: for example. S & E E & Znnkpr n& r: " ~ h *y c is mine, the cuth is mine?
3. Normally. only thc &pendent or independent pmnaunr arc urcd rr A i n the nu) A B t y p of
~djcctivalsentence. In pemnll names, however, both A a d B c m be n o w . In rhu use, B u
" s u b the rvmc of a god or the king, m d thc scntcncc m- "A belong. to B : for UMIPL~,
:I-? n(j)-'nb-plk "L~febelong. to Prrh" (with thc gad's n v n c in h a n o s c trulrporition). Such
names am rrry common in thc Old Kingdom. but rue thereafter.
B B B*
4. In dl three type of n(j) A B adjectival vllvllvll~~c, noyo. but if cc also pro-
noun: for -pic. E$b nnk w "Hc hclone to me:' B un a h bbc the in-ptivc adjective
(5 6.6): ?$$& n(~)-rww "HOW much t it?" O i t e d . "It belone to how much?
A&¶&b&QI
j.k .kmwjqrer am ul uccoenr her&:'
where A is the indepndent pmnavn jnk md B i the no- phnw +nw jgr (liter& '9 ul ex-
aUsnt hsnld'). A u n bc r. noun or noun p h n v ifB b the n c v d form of r d c m o d v e pm-
noun such u nn "W ($9 5.8-s.9): far example,
ZT@h<$$ dpt m(w)i nn 'Thk i the mte ofdath?
Nore that the independent pmnouns are W r fvst (ink B "I am B")and the dcmorumtivn us
h y second
~ (A nn 'This b A'?.Undcr n d nrcumtmcn, the demonstntive -& u clow
to the beginning ofthc sentence u poaiblc.
In the uomp11 given above, ir ir last bccrvrc the two
clancna ofthc direct gmitluc dpt m(w)l mot be separated (see 95 5.9 md 6.3). With m indirect
gnitivc, haw-r, the d~morumtivecur move M c r forward:
d&=ky%V~
rr ng3 nr gnt "That b r place ofhding"
0.e.. a place one can h d in). Thk i p ~ i bbl- m~ thc indirect genitive i 4ur adjective,
and l i b other adjechva that modify no- it ~ru.llg-& in rppition to thc noun it foUowr
[wc § 6.4): bur, the rcntencejurr cited litcdy m a s "That is r place. one belo- to lmding."
A B nominal sentenceswith noons
The A B panem a n r origi* the normal one for dl nomioll senmccr, md could bc uwd when
A md B were both nouns or noun ph-. In Middle Egyptian, h m , ia use with two nouns
or noun p b b m o r e limited m the following cirnrmrtmcc~:
I. A or B contain. r noun ofkinship or the noun rn ' " m e " ; for aunplc.
-bddkB mwrj nwt ''MY moths is ~ur,..
where A is thc now p k mwrj 2nd B b Ihc pmpcr nvnc nw: (scc E y 2); and
Z-LPPBBb& rn n (j)r(jl.d ruj3 "Thc m c of her 6thcr is Yuir:'
whcrc A is the noun p h rn n (j)lO).r md B i the pmpcr lumc yyj:. Nouns such u mwl
"mothcr" urd rn " m e " a x known u "idrnrbln," bccaurc they dnignarc xlationships that are
nomYy, unbreakable:one a m o r choose co hnc a diaerent biological mother, fox cumple.
E. A md B contrin the m e noun in ram different noun phnur: Tor enmple.
&"*&",Tad mkt.tnkt C 'Yo~aur(26)pmcfian is the protection ofRe:'
w h m A is the noun p b c mkt., uld B u thc noun p b mkr r?.' Such carutnctiorv. are h o w n
.
u '%&ced sentcnca:' They m Yrly common m Egyptian. md cm bc found in other lm-
weU: for cumplc, mad- solloquid h b ~ bin c Lifok "My hovw (ha0 lp your h o w . "
72 7. ADJECTIVAL &NDNOMINN SENTENCES
Thex~sumplaofthcApw~~~~tol~~~he~Aisan~un~~no~~~p~.
dependent or d c m o m t i v t i pmnoun: for example,
Pi nfpw "It h he" WkP p3pw "It is rhL?
Like demo mar ti^ in thc A B n d SU1mncc. pw sM& 11 close m the beginning of the
m m c c u possible. In tho cxampla cited above, pw ir lut bcuvac A is either a nourl (z3h p,
h-) or 1 direct g~niflve(hmf wcb). which -01 be qmted If the noun phnw in A h u m
indirect genitive or r modifying adjective, however, pw comer lftcr thc noun m
modifien (includingthe inhrecr g~nibve)
444,$%!!,0~1~* sbepwn sbbhm?r"He i sp-t ofthe Wadi NN
Zi1" Cpw nfr"lt is r good hd:'
Ibr!b%~~-%db w ~ w h . ' s j 3 ' l mey are (the godr) Hu m d Sin:'
litenlly, "He is r pcrunt,
S115" r e Exercise 6. no. 2
together with Sia" ($ 4.m)
,a- .
the Wadi Natruo" (for 3bt-hm31, liten4 "Field of
dii): .'It is lrnd.. goad one"; 1nd ..It is nu.
'The monumart of. man is hi3 goad"-:. ho~ycvcr,the pmitions m m d : thir acmcncc 7
rnmcthing about A (mnw n r j "the m o n u m t of a man") - nrmev, h t r is ngiwf"hi3 gm6
n-" -SO B b the predicate rnd A ir the snb~cct
One way to f i g l out~ ~ which dement is the mbjcct md which is the predicate is to uk your-
~ l f w h a the t sentence a about, rs we did for the rwo yntencc. in the preceding parapph: rhic
wiu help idcnrify the subject Another aray b ro bi& of the hentencc u the -er to ?i qumon.
this will help identify the prcdicztc, r1ncc quatiom lhvayJ uk for the predicate. Thus,pbr, pw crib
m e n the question "VJhf 18 hfc?" ("Lifc is a cycl~"),30 ghrt i rhe predicate: while mnw pw n .zj
.
I. In A B senfencer where at lest one clement b z pronoun.
a
., dC,.,f~tive pronoun in B is the subjccr: for oomplc, rCpw "Hc is Rc"
( r n n the quation "Who b he?"); dpt mur nn "Thk b tbe taste of d u t h (m
the quatian "Wlut is this?").
a third-pcnon lndcpoldenr pmnoun in A b zl- the predicatc for m p l c , n f f "He
is ~ e ( " m n the qvatlon "Who is Rc?").
a fint-pcmn or rccond-penon independent pronoun in A can be the ~ubjcct
care: for cumplc, jnk 23 k cm mcm "I a m your son" ( r n n the quatic
,"?") , "1 amyo, son" (.men the " - n o ir my son?'?. In the
thc coatem un indicate which meaning x mcmt
2.
.
In A B ~ n t c n c where
a both clrmentr uc no- or noun phnxr,
!+-hip t e m in A m nor* the subject: for cumplc, mmiJ mi "My mother b Nut"
(mnucn the quntion ' W h o is y a m mother?'). Egyptim regvLrly pvrr the lriorhip mm in
. r e rn b the rvblcrr
~ h ~ awith
B IS -ally the prcdicatc in balanced mtenca: for cumplc, mkr.1 mkl rr 'Your protec-
tion b Ule protection of Re" (anwm the quation "What is your protection?'?.
7. ADJECINNAND NOMINAL SENTPNCES 75
3. h A pwB wntcnccr,
' when A md B ue both nouna or noun p h , either can be the p d c a t c . % ir the
1 (s
nomul uw of thc A pw B prttrm 7."). I"m m uur,the subject a d predicate d bc
obvious from the content of the acnmce isdf r. rvc m v rbovrbo; if no\ the contcn d
mdiy indicate which b whch.
m ~ndcpcndcnrpmnoun in A ir no- the predicate. No+, Egyptim urn tb.A B
pattern when A ir a independent pmnoun. B e c a m thc A B pzttcm c a bc m b i d e n t
whcn the pmnoun ir the 6 n r or second -n, how-r, Egyptian romcrima use the A
pv B pmm to MLFit cl- that thc pmpmopmpm ir irirppo~po~d to be the predicate: for mm-
ple,jnkpw iw "1 un Shu" (mrwrr the qustion 'who ir Shy?"). This is not a con-
A, yo" ...
mon c o ~ c f i o n .
see h"r b i bf thcm u.m* "eq. few ura w h m the identity of the . " b j ~
a d p d u t c in the n o d w n m c e are not obviovs from the aentcncc itreK The Et pmbrbly
pmar c o m p b e d whcn you mad it through for the 6nr rrmc, but Ar
c
r r bit of pNtice you win
-
M h idcndfylng thc .ub,cn uld prrdicrtc come3 .Lnlal nzNny. u,of course, it did far
Ihc Egypnanr themulvc..
It b imporant to .cm& that independent pmnaunr can hnc two different functions in
.
n o d wntcnc~s:u subject or u predicate:
~ ~
rr
+ pmno-
~ d
j& k 3
~rr suspcr
~ t ( Y U W the
~ qvcrdon
r. mj "whd" "'what?"
This pronm u no* uad in -fenfen derinLasan.15~
riodly, how-r, a u n &o be vscd uri o m u r v b j ~ tlhr
found ln Middlc E d a n :
~ D ~ E N T ~ O N O + mj:
U N -Ya ~wlm, -wno rn you!"
For .@f, aec 1 5.5. This paem, where the independent pmnoun precder m, u NUU
3. jf,t"~hat?"
This intcrmgrave a or:urion.lly vscd in I
i it? @~-rc d,is.,w.hat?).
"It
4. Zy"which?
The pronoun zy can be fmnd in two normnal-wntmcc panru in Middle Egyptian:
PRONOW + w 8 ~ 9 9 nth 8 zy ‘which one ue you?
. nc
~mmmrrrr
ry pW B: XQQ;~PQ$~I]$~&-
ward l j he- is -ting
ly I ~ P Wm@p 7 ' m c h is t b t grrrt ~ t
the pvtide n (XC 5 5.11 pn). and ls nor d a d .
?
As you ua see from t h e cnmpla. Emtian nomuyl @nr m put the iorc- "
pmnam
&st in the n o m i d sentence, except when an ?dependentpronavn is the subject
T h e intcrrogtive ldjcniv~w ($1 6 6. 7.5.3 s aka u d in n o d scntcnca, u the p d -
crtc: &0$ wrpv"How much is it?.' @tmUy, "It n how much?).
q Tbc fiat p e w n in adjcstid senten-
We nu, rbovc (5 7.3) b t sen-c, with m adjectival prediaf
and hd-pcnon sub~eca,except for no) wj B "I belong to B" (
goob" Egyp- oomuyl u u r the nominll-rcntcnce consrmsrioulnr ",,, uLs.ur,
one." The wnll p d i g m for adjednl Jcntcnscr with a pmnoMnal mhjca a thcref
IMS jnk nfr"1 am (a) p d (one)"
2MS "fr tW "YOUM g 0 N
LTS "fr 08 "YOUare gmd"
3MS nfrw "He i gwd"
m nfrsj '"Shci gmd"
ra jnn m f i 'Wc ue pwd (ones).
2PL nfr 1" "You ur good"
]?L nfrm (.Theyam gmd"
JN nfrs: '9r is pod:' 'They uc gwd:'
Itir imp-t to remmbcr that o m though jnk nfr is u x d u thc hr-pemn counmpvt of nfr
md nfr w, it i s d l a rnanial w n m c c md not m rdjcrrivll one. The rdlectivc in jnk nfr i
IW
@I@) the p d c s o , bur it i 2 n o m i d pdcrtc, not an djcctinl one.
us N m h d ss. a d j r c t i d sentences
hmcrimn Egyptun use 1 nomid sentence where we might -a m rdjccdnl an<. I" one
t c f where r path $3 dcwribed. for uomplc. the tm r y s 1 91SF bnr pw "It ia nunnu:' Thc
~ J ~ V it isCured
k f o a~c a d y m-
bmvll sentence 1'151.l-
"It ir a nrmnu one."' TO
.
-
pmnoun pw here show that this ir a n o m i d sentence (A pw). Even though h.u ''om'' i m
, here like s noun (szc 5 6 4). m d not u m adjccdvll predicrtc the wnvnss
"It i
bnr st. Or c a m thnc i not much
"ItL r nrmnu one" and "It ir ~ m m "but
d uw the ad-
ling be-n
; the difference d m Y in Eqlkh.
md you should be muc ofic
pI Tmsr innomind and adjcctid serltencn
M l r r d j c d d md nomind m t f c n in this 1-n were - h d with the E.pli.plihvcrb is (o.
m vld arr for the finr m d second pmom). & we uar at thc b+m% of the lesson (5 7.1). ths
6 s ~ 9 y ind En&h but does not aaudly exist in Egyptian, since Egyptian nominal m d
djrctid sentences k c no word cormponding to ir (orto am or ore). By adding thnc wordr in
our Ea&h m b t i o m , h-r, we a h i n d u c c into thc tnnrlrtiom r ferlurc c d c d Mlc.
~ h i aa s in eve,,. En&h ""6 ram.
Teme refen to time. The verb ir in an En&h szntencc mch nr 7 l r path u vrry in-iblr in-
lute b t the path b the quality of inaccessibility at the time thc rcnrcncc i spoken: this i
&the present renw. Ifwe ny ThepaQ ~wrvrry immrnbk, we indiars t b t it b d the q d r y
dmrccoibih,,. berm rhc time of rpubhg - it my sm be bciaucnriblc, but the hpoimpt
hguogir &at it ur;u imccarible before: thn u known u the p t f e w , And ifwe ny %path w'll
78 7. ADJECINN A N D NOhUNa SENTENCE
-
bad very spcciKc idea a b u t h u m nrm.In order for orery h u m
rhc king) m cxk, fivc di&rrnt eluncm arrrc thought m be nee-. Refer-
, mca to rhcw elemnrr. occvr in Egyptian o f d kind..To undcntmd what Mny ofthe mrr
ar rrlking about we aecd m appmciate what rllc E m h s thought r b u t the hse clcmena m d
, rhdrlunctioctioinhuaullifc.
, The erriat clement for ur to undsnmd is the phhysid one: the body [I? 0.Thc body i
' 6. p h + d shell &&in which m r y h u m bdng =dm.The Egyptiw r e c o p i d that thc body
dmved horn m indivlduah purna, fmm the Lthctr seed plvlud in the motheir womb. They
h d i r e d that it consisted of pm, for this -XI. the phrd hew, m-g mething Wrc
"bodyputr:' aru ofcsn vrcd instead ofthc singular u the w a d for "body:
The morr i m p o m t p u t of the body wu the hcut (? jb). To the Egyp-, &-ma nor only
mc <cne d ~ h ~ rctiviqu l but hthe wrr of thought md emotion (the ~gypri- do not
rm m h e understood thc fvncrion of the brain). Thi. b a common hvmln bclict wc still h e
nmmu of it in such Englib p h s u "bmke~hcancd'. a d " h c d l t wkhn." In Egyptiu,
tm where the word jb ir used, the &tion "mind'. sometimes make bemr s-
cnl "hurr" To refa to d e hurt a a physical organ. E&u, hm u d the word 9 0 h:g [I
aLbc b m b l "fmnt": i.c.. the "fmntrl" o w ) nth- rbm jb: often, howcvcr, the ovo
w m m be interchangeable.
Nang with ach body u m c r shadow (Pol? iun).* The shadow is m -6.l
-
than the lit-
adjunct m the
My, & c every b d y c ~ DOC. D BCUYY the shadow derivn fmm the body, the Egyptians b c
b d ir b d romclhmg of the body - a d , thmforc, of thc b d f s m a - in it The rrprr-
wnhtititir of g d dr ueromclimcs c d d their "shad-" for the rune muan.
Ewry individd rLo had r bs (9b3). T h i s b perhaps the mmr difficult of the Egyptim idea.
about hvrmn bcing. to undenmd. Fssscn&Uy, rhc br is everything that d r r pmon m in&-
-
ndd exccpt Tor the body. The ba & r&n m the impmion that m individual m k n on 0th-
m, somewhat like our concept of an individud's 'pcMruliq": &his notion und-lia the aha-
b?u (usudy -men
L~kcthe Waf-
%, r "£&c plunl'?, whrch m-nr romcthing likc "impnsivrnerr."
notion of "rmul" (with whnch b: is sometime t m h f c d ) . the ba is rpiriclul
nthcr h n phyrid, m d ir the p u t ofa p n o n that livn on aher the body dia. The Egyptiw
mvgined it a being able m move &ly h thc mummified body out of the mmb md into the
world of the living; for this rearon,it ir rometimcr rhown. md wd-, u a humm-hhaded b i d
(k). The concept of t k ba b mmdy urocia.tcd with human bcing. a d the gods, but othcr
h e , such a r dmr, uo have r ba u MU. This ia pmurmbly becam such &ng. c m hrvc r
h n a "p-ndiq" or makc r distinct impmaion, even though they arc not dive in thc u m c
wy h t h u m brine md thrh g d me.
r In h u r p ~6 ,s - -
sop u ' b r M inm" he W d h c 4uuluulbi4 4 4 4 b & i i h h b.4 &g rhrhbird
*f. ..*
6 r ,= lu*,n a I 4 Tho smwment u buh.mmmon Lr
4 d" m p l r u -?A - " d o "
da bird np, spdlllyarhen it LC
80 7.ADJECINN NOMMN SFNTENCES
Along with a h&, ~ ~ 0 -and y .ha. e m y living individual rlro had a ka (U1 kq. This co*
cept m- .om* like 'life force." The h is what d a the di&rcncc beove", 1 living
pmon and 1 &nd one: death oc-
-
when it Lcnc. the body. Thc EgyptLN hcliwcd that the Y
force of the JY ongimted wifh the clcrmr,
king, md anr p & ~ on ~ d
rrvvmirtcd to mvrldnd in pried rhmrhmgh tk
to mdividd h u m being h m their hthm. The notion of thir -
-
miuion sometimer q m c n t c d mctlphodcalb rr m rmbme; thir seems to be the o n e d
the "men&d a r m " , i s with which the word k3 is wtm m hihim&bs.
Thc Egyp- dw thought &t the Ira su&ed through f w d m d &ink - u n d m ~ L -
bly, aincc withovt there aubnanca, hvrmn beiW dic. Thir notion vndnlier the nbsoct novn
,7 k3w (written u r '*fie p W ) , whch m- somcrhing Wrc "energy" - s p e d c r y : &c
-
energy m i L b l ~from fmd and drink. It &o lia behind the cvtom of prrrcnhg offcMgr of fwd
and IiquiL to the dead. Thc Egyptianswere -re thrr such off- were n w a physicalbf con-
m.4 by the dccwed; what was being prrrcnad, h-a, not the fmd itself, but rhc cn-
(k?w) within the food, which thc d e c d s ?kit wuld nuke uw of During life, whsn r
p c m wrs @ve'vensomething to a t or dnnk, it often with the wor& n k3.k "for your Ira:'
Only hnmm bcingr md the go& sccm to have b d 2 lu:men tho+ r n i d were conridcd
to be living be+. xt is not k n m whetha the EggptLN thought they had d lu lu mu. Like &+
br, the Ira w r rpkirual entity. As such, it could not rcluay. be &p,ct&. To r e p m a r thc b
however, rh. Egyprians ocsuio- used r second i-gc of the indivldd hmclf, for thL -n.
the word k? ir sometimes-slated as "double:'
The fifrh e m e n d cl-nr of m t y perron anr the name (z m). Nuncr wenc much man
L n ~ to fthe Egyptivu thrn they arc in our aodcty. They were thought to be e r enM purr d
their oamm.88 ncceuuy for cdrtcnce u the four other clemcns. Thir is why Egyp& who
could fiord to do so cxpm&d 1 grat d d of cffon md m u r c e r uuvdng h
would conhue to avrvivc in their tombs and on their manumar. -
.
.,h.k
a d convmdy, why &+
",.""
n u n u of some iodividluls -re harked out of fhnr monvm~r 1s by their cncmirs a f t a dorh.
.
Even durLy life, peaplc Icould he e m * + " ~ d of Udrrc~ occ hy
-pic. mrn w e d Dedu-Am"", who had been banished 6om rocxcty, could Ibe refemd to
only rr "he who IS q r n t t: b r h c n u n c D r :du-Amun:'
the.ir m a . fa
-
Thc E g m h conudcmd tach of t h m 6ve clrmcnrr m inte ~ d i v i d duid
.
they thought that no h u b . L-:-" --..,A,, v l l t wrthout thcm. ' I . ,-,,
. .-f why mum.
d u t i o n of the body considered neccrury for thc aftaftlife (w h a y 8 for more infomuon
on thir subject). Each clement wu dw thought to conain something of im m e r This wu par-
ticularly m e for the m c ; thc mention of m individds m e cm bring to mind a picmrr d
that p c m , even if hc or she ir l l l~o w r living. Wdrurg r p c m n i m c on a ammc or n m tor
wed could idenfihl thc irmge with that individd and thereby & the pcmn an dtei-
natm ph@cd form other thvl the body. Thn ir why Egyprirn tombs contained %tamermd relic6
2.40&&
3. baoI='O - mn8 'hnc6csnt"
r. 812
5. 4n$Z -br "pmpcrq"
6. $&zx&n<&
-from a story: un!
7. E-Ll-&QBd- r e n. 4 in acEamy
a. A
%
.
!
?
9. &&:G&j%aa - c3"p<~'phg"rtrrngth.' ( f i e d
10.40kbl - bn "mxk"
11 lT-4z!-iz4~&
&a%
Y Z H-nm~ -amcult..
I,, _(&;pi- - dmj-hah:.jm.l ..the West"
bA=&g& -rdm 'list~oing:' n "for:. mi .'people" (see § 2.8.1)
16. =4dt49!$& -Iw"&c, devoid: b3w "c-"
17, "#?&&--;;;!%& - mjk3"bra.m:' m3 "tian" (,pclli"g &en 60m m33 "we')
18 =4?W'D34&R -w 3 w U w e : ' wzd-w '"M.' @,- " p t blne-n")
~9.48461 -from r wry: h@w "s&
w. ' .'z94?
-from r wry: mh "cubit" (mXinches). 7 ' 3 0 ' '
,,.";;T!g-&Tp -from story: bbrwr "bcar4" 11 "2"
21.
2,.
--.-
4JZp-from
8 , ,--!El
a story: 'rp "bent"
I., IMLnitim*
Phpitions are words that hnguap ure to date one rhmg to moths. h the Em&b sentence
fll ir imide the home, for cumple, the p i t i a n imdr dater the noun phnre Jill3 rat m the
now p e the second object conoinr the b t Prepwidom m o h
k rhr hawe, md i n d i ~ t th=t
fan-d by no- or noun p h n s r , a in this h i s p l c , bur r h q cm ako be uwd with pmnoun.
nby rh-lvcr. Thus, it L d m possible in E@kh m uy Jill's ml is inrae it, rvbrdmring the pcr-
d pmnoun it for the noun phnw the h o w , or simplyJill's u t is inride, with rhc pmpmtior,
used by itself Whcn r preposition ir uwd with a noun, noun phruc, or pmnoun, it L said m
1. j m w Cdso +K.9-k-Ya
..)a :
d d A b d&T jmjtwnj
'betwen. among"; rdverbirny "between thm, among them"
Thk preposition man. "btwem" when it b uud with r dull: jmjtw b?u "bcowccn ovo
buhcr"; when it L uud with two M d i t r t naum (or noun p h ) , the second L inmduccd
by the preposition r ( s5~8.2 7
):jmjov Qkf m r nhm "hcrwcen this counby md Nahadni"
@redly, "bemen this counuy with rapcct to Nd"&a"). When jmjtw b uxd with a plural.
it mean. "among, unidsc, in the mi& of': j n j w Irpu. "among the dh a p : ' la trm
h m Dynuty '8. the pmpmition ia oltm rpcncd r-jmjtw (-+&. N.): r-jmjm my '"unidrt
the noble." The = M i d6m j m j t w n j ir -ally a compound of jmjov md the adverbial
torm nj ( 58.2.6).
s ~
mADVERBS
8. P R E W I ~ D N S 8s
.
8
'"1
(h
" i n the reow a,fUro,mwud": d@ g:n q'hwjk "look r* y o u d b m "
I, for" rime: n 31zd r "in ouo months," n 4,"for e m "
>q q bnaure of"something: n j n mr'%cep for/ar/bcuwc ofpin."
,'I?
8. fi b: ( a h %AQ)
"bcbind,around"
The pqmiioon k3 is n: l a d to the noun 'fp'8uk of the e ir "behind
a d around": phr h3jnb w "going around htmculllr:'z:h3hrd" I child:'
9. 1, hnc; a d v c d i i 1
2 hnCv( u 1:2)~ ~
'm@hcr wldi'; rdvahidiy "with them:' erc.
Thc prepmioon hnc indiara thrr one thing accomprnia mother: bnc rnwj "mgcthm with
my sibling.:' The avnc meaning underha the uuw ofhn' m m d m t i o n (§ 4 . r ~ ) whcrc
. it is
III&& " m d b3rj hnc zm3 " l c h e m uld the lung?' Notc that the En@h p r e p
dtioa wfh has two different mnulingr, indiutlng accompavimcnt md mcanr. The former
m-nL m Egyptim bn'; the h e r , m the EWprivl prcpooitioian m (5 8.2.3).
86 8. ~EOSITIONT AND m s
.
"on, upon, in, at, by" wmcthing, indicahg pkanennt or pation: hr w3t "on the ph:'
hr b, q: "upon hgh tm:' hr rdwj "on roo\" hr wnmjf''on hir right, at his +\'' !"!d
"in Egypt" ("on the BBllcLLnd'l. hrjbfin hi hun, on hu mmd"; pi hr bnv "come fanb
at the sound" of wmcthing; nu: hrjz ' p m by the mmb"
"than, with, md" indicating ddition:jj h:w hr n j "do more than well" @ t w , "do a-
c a r M gmd"). psj hr b:, "cmk with honey." ThL mcloing undcrhn the use of hr in c e
"and'? d' br byt "stomwind urd nio:'
-
ordination (§ q 12). w h m it is uru* -laced
"for, per,'' indicaring dkibution: I - U hr w? nb "a loaf ofwhite bred for uch priest"
"&om, of' ~ndicatmgphyrzul origin &rsrlly. "'fmm on"): nhu hr b h l "gold fmm thc da
CR" p r f nbr hr h:r "everything thxt coma fmm the dm," 'un hum br bt/"mb a porn
man of his proper,"
"G with. conccming, about bcuvlc of for:' indzcrting caw (nonphysicalorigin):h~ P
"cantcnt at/with" wmcthing, kj hr 'rblcn bccaurc a£ on account o f ' m c f h g , r,-Q b
'htchful concerning" romcthing,j hr "come about," "come for" wmcrhing; mhj br "for-
get ahout" something; ?: hr "fight for, on belulf of' wmconc.
r,. '- @ (mt *b$ &a B);
.d"&i* +I@ (&o 5)
''opposite,in xcordmce with"., advdiay, "xcadingy
The preposition @ indicate that something is oppMcd to something eke. It is no& uwd
m the spatial smsc,oftwo rhings G i g uch other 'hC & "'d apposite, before" romcnx,
Y & "rpcak in fmnt of bcfore" someone. ThL ruuc undcrlicr thc nLbc @j 'bppponcnt, ex-
my!' When & govern r no= or pronoun refcmng m r. thing, it us* me- "in lrcac
dancc with": @ ftrh3pn "in xcardancc wirh this wntmg:' @ Jr3y 'according to memum:'
ra. bnr (&o my);advcrbii bnou ( a h my)
"cthe h a d of'; advcddly "bdobdo. pnvioulhl'.
The prepwition bnr indicate rhar aomcthii is in fmnt of ramcthingchc: 6m3jbnr ntnu "sit io
fmnt of the &." It nomuyl unicr the connobtion of ruperionq: bnt < n C "at the hodai
rbc hving.'' Thc dX-ce he1wecn & a d bn, is 0°C of pmitian: & impha t h t rwo t h q
m &g e x h other, while bnr indicatesthat somethingis fint in line or priority W h c n uwd
I,. '
ad"&*,
b,
bnt rcfcn to h e : $r bnrn "hxpprn before, pmriourb,."
me (i.., "during the reign of): mdjm3bybr ' ' h o n d by:' foumed by the m e ofr god.
Often br i. uwd to rehte one pmon to mother when the mum of the &tionship cannot be
rpni6cd becam radd ~ ~ t a m prohibit
r a direcf relti~nthip.Thus, m Egyptivl r p c h n "to"
m cqu.lor an undcding, but n o W Qr "mar" the king or the +.
.,I .h" 11
"duo"gh0"t". not used a d " c r b i i
7hc mmning of this prepmition is areatullg thc u m e la tlut of i a Englid countetparc: bpr Bl
o '~hrppenthmughout the h d . "
15.5 1c o d v c r b i I\-_hj
"undd': rdvcrbidy "under it, under them:' cts.
The byic senw ofbr is ''under": hnuj 11hr3w "sit under m ;nr
be "under" something i .La LO or hne it: h e m % j u b p w come unm moure. rgw-
I 6- ofren usa the prepmition br IitmUy where Englkh w a Imore ~ " mprep0 l mtiom: 3 s b
I!, "loaded with g o i d ' (lirc*, "loaded under pin'), 13br rrm '"thc!And in j'r r," wd br fmt
''tired h m wrlking."
16. B p with pmoxul pronouns aecn 8 tp
"atop"; nor uwd 1 d - b i i
Thh pmprmtion is d a r e d to the w o d rpj "had" (spelled rhc rrmc wry). It indiatcr pmition
above something: q j n b "on top dthc d. L"i b hr (§ 8.2.10), Ip ofien ~ m p l i ncontact with r
* b e , but hr iodicatm closer proximity to the m t k c than rp: thus, 5th tp r3 "live an cuth"
but ldrhr 13 "lie on the gmund": both prepmitiom un rho mcm simply ''above." When lp
bv to be immhad in r wry that doa not imply pmition above romcthing,thir a us* bc-
uuw English view r reltionship differently d m E @n doa: for example. Englirh nor-
MUy chi& ofspeech rr lying "m th= mouth:' while Egyptian puts it lp r "atop the mouth:'
'7 B dr
,"rince":a d v e r b i i "wcr, hished.'
The prepition drk rehtcd to the noun dr "limit, end:' In Middle Egyptiul, it is w d mostly
in expmion. ofrime: dr ltr bnu "since the age of Horn,:'
Corn-d prrpositioar
Thc revenacn wad lisvd in thc preceding section am d pti- ty prepmitiom, cuh conri$dng
of2 nnglc word. k i d s thee Egyptivl hra a lup nvmba of compound prepmitiom. fomcd
h m wvml w d . Svch prcpaitiom am common in mort lrng-. The En@ 1 compound
prepition alolo.zde. for c m p l e , k derived from thc prepmition a la". ,and the noun .idr.
E m t i v l compound prepritiom rhvayr sonmin L 1- onc of the primary prepmitiom. They
.
m fomcd in three ways:
1. prepeition plw lw- a noun phnu: for example. k
q
m h3r "in h n r of' r h3t "to-_q
the 6VnI of' m d br h3r "at the h n r of' dl ofwhich me thc noun 4 h3! "front'. Thir
h the m a common wry offormiag -pound prcpitionr; compare E w h abnp.de, imMdr.
88 8. PREPOSmOM A N D M - S
1. preposition plus infylitivc or infinitid phmc (the bftnitivc is &samedin Lcrron rq): far a-
imple, -kkdka r ilb3 "in u(chmge for,-ad of' h m the prepmuon rand thc idnirnn
db: "qlacc" (LtmJly. "to rcplcc'). Compare Engljrh teeth" virh ( o r i w . loprhowrh)
3. adverb or adverbid phrrsc plru preposition: for example, z$zhrw r "apart h m , in addi-
tion to. ar wcU a ' h m the adverb hrw "'=put" and rhe prepmition r (literally, '".put witb
:
q c c r to"). C o m p m English clpartfmm.
The melning of most Egyptian compound prepositions is dw from thcir componcnrr. and w
do not need to consider them individu* h m . In d i m o m n (such as the one ar dhe bzk of ~
book), you win &d thc mcvling of a compound prcposltion lirrcd vndcr irr mjc,r camponrnt
Thus, to find rhc m&g of hr h:f. you would look under h a , while that of h!w r would br
found u n k h"".
8.4 The object of preposition.
T h e noun, noun phraw, or pronoun h t the preposition gw- is c d c d the object of I&
pmposition. lo m y Imgurg*;, novm and pronouns b e r specid form when thq are used a
the object of a prepo~ition. In Engljrh rhir is m e only for pcraonal pmnounr; n o w , ,,om
p h s , and other bad, of pronouns h n e no ~ p e c r rforml r f t s pqmltions in English: c.g..
andfor boy. the big bwt and in the big b ~ f &is
, and undn ~hir;bur :hey and wlh them. not *wth rhrl.
Egyp- ir the same u E"&h m thr rcrpm: nouns, noun p h , and 0th" knd, of pro-
noun. h n c no rpccul f o m aft" prcporitioions: c.g.. hrdw '%," ayr:' hhrdw "for bova": dot '3, "&
big b o r e m dpr ' 3 , "in the big boat"; m '"this:'6r nn "under thts." For p c ~ o pnd
b n ucr the ruf? form (§ 5.3) Y thc objccf ofprqmdanr: for 8:-p11,
rs &
,
I h r F j "with me''
z m -,1 hnC.k "withyam"
IPS fZ- hnc.! "with you"
3MS idc bflrJ "with him. with it"
3FS 171 hnc.s "with hcr. mth it''
ra 17; hnc.n ~"wrthus"
~ P L her.@ "with you"
U PRp0dtioo.l nirbe.
k wc m u m Lcson 6.E g y p h is sblc to makc m djccrivc out of r norm by dding an ending
( ~ X U ~ O 4
C feminine -t) m thc noun: for u u n p l ~ ,mu$ m d ~ n "lad:'
l fmm ntul "toan."
Snch derived adjedv, arc h m v nisbn ($9 6.14.2). T h e surv pmccdurc is vrcd m d c
ndjcCtivm oat ofprepmitions. Mort otthc primary preporition. havc r n i r k form:
r. B+Pjmj"inh-r in:' from m "m" (1Lo 4&
-, 9+, 9. %,ca.)
x.P, mjq "imih:' from mj "liki'(dm 29., 090, ctc.); not rhKlyr dktingmhblle from rhc
noun 0-1 (ako i-) m j m "likcnes" (see S 8.4). Both words uc formed fmm m a b ~ a cnoun
t
1. .
rnj, ''s~rnilarini:'which is iaelf r f e e = nisbbc (%at which is likc') formed from mj.
- nj '5beloqpg to:' fmm n "lo. for" (lu* -): &o lnown u the " @6d zdjccrioc:'
Wc h m rem iu u x in the indirect genitive (§ 4.13.2) md as m adjecflval pvrldidite (5 7.5).
4 4
7 j, ',permiiins to." fmm r'Wth reap:ntos2(&o I-.9-
5. hW "smnounding:' fmm b3 "bchind, around"
6 . 1 3 h n C "uccompu
~ rymg:' Gem hn' "v,id+
,. B" h, ''uppq lying on" Gom hr "on" (&o +", 0,
s .r M'bpping:' h".L* ,.-r,--.- I,fie"
n- , 2)
."-tr'.
-
9. mx hn4 "foremosf" fmm bnr ''at the h*:ad o f ' ( o h lpwp
10. bo "djuccnf" from br "nclr"
3 8 . 5 b j '"lower.Mng under" Gom br"untdcr" (ohm 5)
,a. & Ipj -srmd,ng atop:' fmm tp "atop" (aha -, e , 1).
B. ,,
1
, US" ofthe pqo,itiood ninibes
Likc other rurbcr. th- formed fmm prepmiti000om bc uwd both to m+ no- m d d do-
m rhcr own nght: for c-ple. 9 kt "m upper mom:' krr nbf "ever/ upper one? b both m,
p p a i t i o d nisbe a k n govcm a foUowng noun, noun phnse, or pmnoun, jlur a prepsitions
thcnuelva do. Thia h d of co-chon is l u u q impossible to o & t c directly into good Eng-
Eb:-ad. English hy to uw the word. "who 18, who ur,which s,which are" followcd by the
rrl-t p q m i a o n , or the preposition done: for oumple, n w jmjwpr "the gods who arr in the
or "the go& in the rLy" (lircrally. '"the gods, the Inherent o n e of thc rky'l:j m j w "thux
who ue in d' or "&ox in it" @urally,'Ta inherent end').
Prrp~sitiodm b a rrc afrcn vwd v no- in their oan right Two very canman e-ph
of d i s m work dsipating r pmon's office or fonction m d phruc. referrkg u, go* or kinp
hc noun it modifiu (mdfr 2nd ZJ), men Nenthougb whrt the adjcaivc describe (C?3" m y Y 'mdjmf
"inbcrrns bdog in") ia w d i y yl qqlvliry of thc noun that f o U m it (mymd pd. This is m e even
when rhc rdjccbml p h w arc urcd by thanxtvcr, *&out r preceding noun: C33m y '%c who
hu m a y shecp:'jmr p "that which rhc h o w is in."
Since a p k svch v jmr pr c m meln both "that which is in the hourc" a d "that which the
have 1%in:' m d y ody the context d indicate whch maning IS intended. For some p b .
h m , thc rcvcnc mcaning is n o d . Onc "cry c o r n o n cxrmple 1s the title jmj-r "wmeer"
rpcUed &-or 8). Thk seem to mcan "fhc O ~ i Cn whom V q ) the mouth (d is" -i.c.,
fhe p m n who @"" co""m"&. It nomuy. pxcedcr another noun or noun p h , indicating
w b t the pcnon is m e r of: for oamplc. &;f, jmj-r p " s m w d " ("overseer of the home"),
&I$! jmj-r n@ "gencRL" ("ovmeo of the m y " ) . preparitiod nishc, howcvcr. jmj-r c m
m a "the one who I. in the mouth": far rhir re-n, a
it is aficn spelled 7 (e.g., jmj-rpr).
with the aign of 2 tongue (i.c., "rhrr which e in the mouth"), wen though i n n o d muning is
rppccndy the m a e .
m Prrpaitiaadphrases u m&en
E+h a n wc 1 prrpasitiod phrrac m 1 mo fhagodr in !ha sly. In EgyptLn.
hounvcr, r prep%?ritiod phnrc "0- ht
- hc correspondingnirbe in order
m modify r noun: thus, nw j m r p t "the gau -= a-r, ulu not 'rimy m pr. In a fnv c-,
h-,Egyptun doer seem to uu 1 prcpo~itiodphrvc mthcr than the companding nirbc a,
r modiSo. The mod fmqucnt cxvnplcr of thb invoke Ihc prepadtian m uacd advcrbii in thc
-xom b3k jm "the worker t h e m " (m > d i mmeaning "yours rmly.. or "your
hvmblc m n t " ) and I 9&- w'jm nb "-ry 0°C of them:'
Another common imbncc of a p m p a i a o d p k uaed a, m d e r invokes the preposition
n "m,for" The =d,eck "(j)"belonging to:' which is the msbc ofthe prepmition n "to,
foe.'' b nomullyurcd a, 1 modifier only when it IS foUuud by a noun or noun phme. Thls is thc
ro~rmctianlmowm m thc "indirect genitive:' which we b e already met (§ 4.13.3: r 3 n(j) z j
"&ron of r mm" Oitcnlly. "the son belonging to r mm") When the p m c m r is p-d
pmnouo. Egyptian nomvyi urcr the r& pmno-: z3f"his ron." Ocarionayl,how-r, ~tcm
uu 2 conrmaion co&g afthe *mition n (not the nirbc), 2 rumx pmnoun. md the
ovbc q& jm (also 4144 ,iny). Thi. comrpon& to the Endish conrrmcnan "of him. of
hu:'md m forth: for cxrmplc,
mldS=P&4P jng to h i m
rnr nfjmy ..a child ofhis. a child bc~ong
& fhnc m p l c s show, the gender m d numbcr of thc preceding noun hrvF no Effccr on the
p a t m e p h e that follow: rincc n is t preposition nth- than r nirbc, it d a r nor hrvc to agree
a p d c r and numbcr with the noun it m d f i n . In oldcr -, however, the m h e somctimu
F a m gender with thc noun: X E 0 9h Pa9 9 -pr-bnu n L jmyr ..the invoumon-ot~enngof
(mdfying the feminine noun phruc pl-bnu, litenlly, "the ending-for6 of the voice").
92 8. F'nmum'IONS AND AnVFXBS
ALn'€nES
8.11 Definitions
Adverb. ue wordr or p h n r r that Wlguuse to inbcrte whm, luhm, why, or how sometbq
-
happm or is me. The prm~vyQX of a&& s m m d i i verb. (the word "adverb" mans "d.
whcd m a verb"): far example, in the sentence Thr maty w ~ig-d h m . the adverb her alL
wh- the hcm.ry w signed (uxu ,$nd is a verb form). Prepositional p h a un be urcd u r 6
verbs: thul, we c m &o say T h e treaty war riglvd in this room, m t h thc pqositional p h n x in d n
rmm indiczringwhem the w rigncd.
Adverb. cur modify rdjcctivu, prcpos,rLom, or other rdvcrb., rr wen rr verb.. we h.ve 2L
ready 8ecn m uumplc of an adverb vsed to modify I prepositiolc in the English compound
p r e p d o n q m t f m m (S 8.3.3). the adverb aprr spcdcs the meaning of the preporitionfrom. A 6
verbs haw the rune function whcn thcy zrc urcd to modify adjccti"m or other adverb.: in th
phwc a modnarrly h r o y rain. for instmcc, the adverb modnatdy sprpccihu how huvy the Rin 15:
similarly, in the p h e almost .Imp the h e r b almost nvmw the muning of the adverb alvryi
Adverbs are thus s i m h to zdjccrivs:jrut a. adjective ar n d j d a l p h m e modify no- (§ 6.11,
adverbs or ndvcrbirl p h n uc urcd to modify verbs. adjccrive, pqmitiana, md other adverbs
Adverbs cm be single words, such rr hm, p r t , and modnately. They can &o comr of rm-
cnl wordr, such *a elmost olwoyr: thir is d c d m adverbial phrrrc. M a t adverbial p h a ue x&-
&y prq.Sitiollll phnses used a" advntn, rr in the cumplc an rhk mom, given above. Although
prcposiuona t h m c l v n arc nor adwbs,prepaitional p k nomully ue. since ruc
indicate where, when, why, or how something happens or s m e . Pqosltionr I
&o be urcd ra adverb., a we s n u in S 8.1.
8.1. Pd- adverb.
Primary adverbs arc singlc wo& that are nor duivcd h m mother word m d ue -a u r c q
rr h c r b s . EgyptLn ha. perhaps h s svch adverbs:&,- '3 "here"; rp&
rq "enrirchi.rt
dl- (&. -PI& !.s,)a;d Z$ p **&o, further. my more" (US* @. 5
8.13 The interrogativeadverb
We have already met the inmmgrtidd pmnounr (15.") and adjccricricri ($6.6). Middle Egyptirn
hz. one intemgrflve rdvcrb: =)S mfjJ ' W c r c ? ' (alro e)Sw mj, ctc.; md :o$)W mm,
2 spelling a k m fmm the word for "crch:' 5 6.7). Like the other intcrmgrtiver, !nj is ulcd onhj in
0dgmr4. formed by
much fteu th.n E&h in lKUlg p r e p i t i d &W.E+h
of the pre@on.l adverb, or rcqulrs a p n a n i d abjccc for example. Jbdr
~k &,JiU or J d rpok about h", but not *J& ~ p o hdart En&h prepodtiod rdvobs
the p r e h t h n r to the pmpitlon: f k m h l , rhmin, fhmby, lhno*ith,
M m , ca. This praccd- is n w conri&
-
&en m a difidifi-
T h e ancient Ekiprirnr b&-d that death oc-d when the he (see E v 7) let? the body
f i r death the body wr mwmi6ed by p ~ k i n if
g m ~ m n ,lund of sdf in ordcr to - o n rO
moistore h m it The embalmen llso moved the -]or intcrml o w ,lcmng only the hcut m
phcc. The bran uns p d c d out thm+ the now in pi-. by 3nea"S of r merrl hmk. and du-
clrded. The liver, lung.. ~fomuh.and intertinu werc rn@+ removed. m u d c d s e p r n q ,
and pkccd in fovr vrm, cded Cvlopic jur, a h t o p 4 by r lid represcn* ooc of thc fovl
pd.known rr thc "wru of Horns": Imreti (P-FJP
jmsrj, human-hndcd) for the liver. IGp
(1894 kpy. babaon-h-a) for the M,~ ~ u . - ~ u(*% t c: f d ~ : . ~ w t f , j d - h e l d c d ) fm thi
rtomuh: and Qcbch-scnucf (a!#- qbh-rmuf, 6lcon-buded) for the intarincr. M e r dqng
OUC the b& MP m p p c d in linen b d a p (to keep if fcom blling apart) and anointed wth o h
The badin of poor people who could not rtfrtfrtfdmummificrnon wcrc wrapped in r r e d mar and
bvricd in a p e dug in the und; imnicayi, this practice ahen dncd and preserved them bcacr
h rhac which had been mumrmfied d * .
The e n m p m a s of m u d c a t i o n mok 70 dyl. Ar the end ofthk -e the body MS b
c m c d to itr mmb in the nccmpolir, n o m b louted in the d a m c E on the west m& of bt
Nilc. At the tomb priests pcrformcd r ceremony an the mummy, or on 2 ~mmcof the & c d
known u the "Mouthapening R i d . " Thm MP intendcd to wvc back m thc dcad p m o n thi
use of the mouth and thc bad+ other SE-. A bull uns then rhvgh-d and other affeedngrof
food and ha ,
, p ~ r e dbefore
, the bady and i s gmrr gmds were finryr buned.
Em&" tombs had nuo p. The body wu interred dong with its p c good. in 1 b d
c h b c r below p u n d ; th& mom unr v d e d after the funcnl, 2nd w rupporcd m be inrcceolbi
8 . PREWSFllONS AND N N E R B S 95
dcrcvcd -
For c x h dcad pcaon, the bvrial c h n b c r md m mummy wcrr a kiod ofindividnd Dlut and
Oriris; this cxplalm why preservation of the body UN so Lnponant for the Egyptians. and why the
often addrrssd as "Orinsf' At night the br w a d d rejoin the mummy m irr tomb.
Thmu& this uruon, ~f would rcccrvc thc power of nou life e d bc able to kc up at rumirc md
r m c v h m the tomb ar m fi.During thc day it could move about unang the living, though
on a diRercnt p h c of uistcnce, mare like h c of thc go&, without the discomfam md hard-
+ ofphysncd ndstcncc. Onc text d a c d h s this tdcd exktcnce rr follow:
Bccomnga living ba, which hr, control of brcld. ~ t m mad , air ... Yovr life happening
again,without your b. being kcpt h m your divlnc carpw. and with your br k i n g
togrthcr wth the .kh3 ... You rM cmcrp c x h day md drmrn each mning. A h p d
be ht for you m the night until rhc sudght rhina forb upon your b x v r You shall bc
rold: "Wclcomc, welcome, into this your h o w ofthe living!"
Thc micnr Eklpdmr fclt thrmrehics ~urnundcd.md camfortcd, by the spiris of their mcaton
h g among the,".
T d t m r c and armhrc thc follavingphnw
z. &a;:&
.-)e_ra~-~ dun^-
,. ":Lr;&fi? -w=,r -fightss
4. =?g -P1 " s k y
5. -4-P7l$&?Pi -shm1 "Sckhmc&"mpr "ym: jdw "pcrtilmce"
6. A&L!&L'~&&&~O?~+- cV"MW 31 "moment" 1313 "headlongr
w r --.h&=@JQ
m r s -f kt -de,
f ~ j3~,-01d
9. v, PI,
-
8. ' ~ 9 ~ & ~ ~ b ~ P @--u*ry'hnuhmur:jnb
,--
-~bvt"-=dy"
&PP-~ 'W: hw"dYty"
16. -J$zl
17. 'p-&'lPP
18. ,ZZ~V(Z='-OBLT -!q3"der: m u " R c r j e m " (tl
U.,?4"P$;T;4%ta&E&C~Xd
I
I
,
Ancient m n a n uwd a aenM1 rgrtem of coun-,
bun&&,
numml,
tho-&.
I
In mtlanimn b m l d r w righf like this example. rhe nummlml foUow the rune ordm u En@&
nume&. in t h m writrm from righc to IcR the order i* the opposite: c.g.. I:R:%H 2.603.
In addtion w the m p i t i o d merhod of indicadng numbcrr. Middlc E m t i m romcdme
mployed a rmc mdtipl~cationsystem for "umbels above 1 0 . m :
-i_c_, IOrXlm,mo_
9.1 C.dindnombm
Numbcn uwd in counting uc d c d cudind n u m b : in Enghh, om, m, thru, cD. In Egp
&, c a d i d numbcn rr. nom* indiutcd in hicmgtypbs by nymullr nthcr d m by wad;
--
o* the number "one" i. m d l y rpdlcd out It is nrc m 6nd rhc other n d m spelled our, bot
wc u s able m reso-sf the h e t e n t i o n of& blsic (one-word) n-bm hCoptic:
MNCULMB FEM- COPTIC
one
A
2,WC ,
A-
oyr.
OUO 9' -y.
three 6mm -, 90
four
6°C
six
IcVm
.i&t
jfdw
*d
sjw
Ifrw
emnw
Sfil
b u t
w.t=
cOoy.
3-
-
qsooy, qsr.
ucgqs
9 n w . 9noy~e
nit,c pdw psdt W, m-
ten
twenty
thim,
mdw
m.W
m'b3
lunv
djjw
mdr
mdvn
m'bl
nm, nnre
-,
zn-
-
v . r o y m r s
sjsjw ce
sfkjw gqa
bmn@ 2
-
mery PI@ rETu0"
a"e hundred 9e
-
~
wo h&d 9111
one thomrnd b3 90
ten thoumd db'
one hundredthaound h
* -
one maion M -
The unitl ( b m w' to d w ) md the tnu fmm&.m to m'b3 have a u c v l i o c and f&c Caw:
the rest of the urdirvlnumbm m nuuuline. except for st and rg, which uc feminine. M k
numbm be& like *rgulan n o m , although m+g, m W , and 59 were orighdy dm&. ,
u.
The urdia.l numbm not on dm liar were formed by c o m b ' i two or more oncword or- I
f i r the mmr pur, ~ g y p t ~ n
a m p l e , 83 bmnmrl b m w j "(one)
~
m have b e a r e to E
- in this mpccr: fn
thousand eight-hundred fom,m,ix.'' In svch cornpod
~
nvmbus h e heone-word d t u L with two form rpprrrn* used the rmwulme, except for lbr
6 d urW,which could trLc cithcr the nuuulinc or the feminine form (if it bad one): c h
bm-st m'b: (m) and bmhu-If m ' b l ( f ) "three-hundred thirty."
In a Icw -a the formation of mh canpound n u m b re- to hnc bccn di&rcnt
b m hat af their Englisb cquinlcntr. The c.rdinaL h m e l m m nineteen were campoundJ:
b example, mdwwe "dmn" (m), mdw-bmlf "thirrecn" (0.Although ir/ "ou-hundrcd" w 2
word (ongi* dud), the wardr for "mthouund" (bl m y ) and "'twenq t h o u d @bc
w':l i s d y , "two ten-tho-d') w- compound., with r word-order thc mx of h r of
orho compound.. Sincc Egyptian uwr difkrent wordr for thc thouand. m d ten-thowand., thc
compoundr of thc urdirulr for ten thourvrd and higher us diffcmt than their EnglLh c o w -
p: for uamplc, djw CC"%thousand" % =
( ten-thou-d7, mdwmy'dbC "one-hundrcd-
fpmv thouund" ("ou~~hn vn-thousand'). h keeping with thc vfcmnoted at the end of 9.1.
a h , rhc amid far "mmillion" war frj dbc ( l i e , "mc-hundrcd ten-thousand"); the
word ix unlmunlm. bunm
ltI probably cithcr M y ' o r hh my'.
lt u nor ncc- m l a m dl thcsc numbcr ward. in ordm to nd hieroglyphic -, since
t h u r d i d n u m b us us* q r r r c n t c d in hihiglyph3 by nummls. In tranwription theyus
a o W r c p m t c d by En&h nvmcnlr nther tbm by rhc cornspornding Egyptxan number
d: far example, 2": mb j o (innud of mh m'b3) "jo cubitr."
u hdindnomben
Wordr uwd lo indicate numerid order m r =tier arc &d ordiad numbm: in En@.Jrsl,
'mad. lhtrd, m.To form o& n v m h in English. we add the mding -th to the c d i d c b
rrpt for the a u m h r m 3, for which th- us rpecid word.. In Egypum, thae is r ~pccL1word
ody for "Wwhch is rpcned out: mvcuiinc rpi(8,.8, 8). ferninme rpr (nB_, B. 1:).
mL -ally the m e word v the p r e p o r i t i d nisbc rpj "rtmLng amp'' (5 8.5.12).
The ordiollr hmn "wcand' m "mnth" rrc formed by adding the cndingr -nw ( 0 , mvollinc
in&) (z,
and mu( feminine tmgulrr) m the root ofthe cvdinal numben:
mnw, rnnwr "sccond" +, rjsnwr ",W
bmhw, kmhtwi "rhird" rfim.s n w l "mmth"
ifdw,ifdnun "fod" Bmnnw, kmnnm "eighth"
4m,dj-I 'wb" pdnw, prdnun "ninth?'
lhae me u a d y wd- with numcnlr plu the mding (c.g., bl m m "second:. :lbl i
bur bey un llro he spelled out: for example. 8 3 , s n d 'kcond:' % : bmrm "th
Thc rrrt ofthe o r d i d , h m "tenth" upwards, uc formcd by addmg the word. i.., , ....-
&e in&~) md mbt (3, f d e singbr) b c f o ~thc~ crrbnrl numba: far -PI~. 3
mb!-,o "tenth:' 3 mh-zoo "two-hunddfh?
Wlcn ordinal numbcn modify a noun (or a noun phrase), they no- fonow it, like h e r
adjectives: !b%Yblwfyt 6nvr "the 6th +tion:' z( zp tpj '"the 6rrt occuion:' Ocurion-
+, howowow, they somc bcf- the noun they modify: in thar uu,the noun either stand. in
apposition m the odnal, or it is conncctcd to it by m indirect genitive (55 4 . 1 1 , 4 . 1 ~ . 3for
: ex-
ample. IoLT; mwtyrlfj3t"hir second office" (lifmlly,"his second one, thc office"). ':'-a
mpf zo "20
ten 6nS foU-d
-"
J W t# b3b "the 5th f n M (lit&, '.the 5th one of fmhl").
Wlm urdin.l numbcn arc used m modify 8 noun (or noun p h n v ) , E m t a n writing nor-
mJhr urcs what is d c d the "list form:' with thc noun 61s2nd the numml second: for example.
(7; (lifcrdly."ycu. m").In mcuurmcn&. the thing being m a u r c d is writ-
by the unit ofmcowc-enf m d thee the nnmnrrl: 1:!,=51
jug. ofbcc? Oircdy, ''be5jug. IW"). In m a m m a , both n o w arc nomuUg singulr, rr m
h(n)pt& loo " r w
-
rhis aamplc. In o t h a ulcr, howolcc. the noun M also bc plunl (with n v m b ~ nh!gher &a2 ) :
e.g.. (fill11 rpw, "4 times:'
The writing convcntiont for ordid numbcn wnn m h m comc 6om ~ccoune:English
nomYUy writes $50 nth= thm so dofbrr for aimilv m o m . Ar with $50 in English, however,
phrase like mpt 20 ''20y u n " md ~ f i I I I Izpw 4 "4 times" wcrc pmbabb pronounced wrth
the number h: i.c., m&l mpt mdzdw z p . For rhis -on, demomtntivc~that modify such
p h n v r us dwap sin&, since they a p with the numeral (whch is nngulr) rather thm ths
noun: for imtmcc. Whir% p3 t 1000 "the r m o 1- ofb-d" (i.c.. p3 83 0: -&e,t 13 1
loo "the r w loner o f b d (~.e..13ft 0: V&$$P,4llp3(y)j hdw 4 "my four children" (i.s..
p3yjBdw brdw).
EgyptLn M ure thc hcwordr wc m d wrt "onc:' m d thc n d % (61 r p o o a d % (hh)
1,mo.m before a noun,noun p h c , or pmnoun. In that uu,the number is conncctcd to the
following navn by the prepsition m or the indirect genitive: for ~ u m p l e , %kzm 1,000 m t
"1.- lowe o f b m d " (litem. " r , m in bmd"). &% hh n zp "r &on tima" (liredy, "a
d o n of time.?. With thc word. for "one:' thew rwo con.rmctiom hrve diBucnt mrulinga.
Thc preporition m is used when wc or w 9 mem "one of many": ~?hx%% wly'm n3 n I
"om of those donkey:' 5'&9& wc=
j m . ~"one of you:' The indirect &rive wtth wc or wrt
hu the u m c s- u the n o d consmadon in which the number modificr the noun directly:
-iq,L dmj w' "one Mor:' shzz wen mjm "one pth:'
In the spoken hguw this lrar commrdon vm also uwd to cxprru the ringuLr inkfinite
article ("a, m": see 5 4.9); r few camplcr with lhis rcnrc are fovnd in the written lulplage owc
MU: ~L&A&& W' n q3q3w "a h f " (IitmaUy, "one of bar''). This is r d-lopment
common to rmoy Lnguages: the inkfmite d s l n in English. Gnrmn. md k n s h , for example.
d comc 6om the words for "oneC'm tho* -.
9.5 Fl ?. "twice..
The p h n v ? zp r "two rim-. mice" k uwd in writing u ldnd of "did'sign: for aamplc.
%a =f3z p 2 "very oflcd' fifmlly, "twice otcd'). in rpokm E ~ p t i m ? . war apparen+ rc
p k c d by the repeated word or p k i.e., '53 'I3 "oftnr.often."The signs R M also bc used in
the spelling of single word. u r kind of abbreviation, indiuting thar the preceding signs are m bc
Ifxu
r e p t c d : for romplc. (for Pf-lf Z) r k k '.dam,:'
1 mctions
Tbc lndcnt Egyptians uprawd W o n r in miringby the word
mpk,
-
r rbovrbo a numcd: for ex-
TTI (-7). %%: %*(r-360). T h e wa. specid signs for a fnv fadons: c Z @), x '/.
*
h.d s -), .R % (MI, m d '/, (bmr-nu). Except for % and X. all fractionshad I ar thc nu-
mmmr (thc mp put of the f m o n ) . In order to orprcu fractions with lugn numenton,
comb-d 3-d fractions: fm -pie, '::~*nr::
5 % % %, = 5% (1.c.. 5 + 'lr, + %,
+ X I = rCkr= 5%).Exccpf for = Z, ruch Mans rrc rchtiveb uncommon, a d are mmtly
h d h pa&+ 0fm.them.tio or xcouncr.
, Wd&Is md mwmms
Anncar Egypt d a & n of diE& system, f f m-ng h:ngth.ua, weight, urd volume.
much Y we s t i l l do in En@ mdq. Mclrurcs o f lc@, un,u,d wcighr (§S 9.7.1-3) arc &irk
l m i g h d ~ ~thaw d of length ue the morr common in Middlc Egypda tcm. Mc;uvru o f w l -
.
ume (4 9.7.4)arc marc c a m p l i n t 4 md ue prcmted here o* for ftFre"CC.
-
I. hgtk
The sf. mcvvrcmcnr oflmgrh M. the cubi~Ie q d to atnut 20%
rrntimcrrn ans md multiples arcrc thc following
I 'finger" = x,",bit, % psLn (0: 74 in. r.88 an)
,m
, - rzp'pdd = 4 fingem, % cubit ( 2 .
-
2
- 8
'cubit"
tick, md"
= 7 p h , 2%
= rw cubit3 (574r y x
,9 = m.aoo cubrs (6.52 r
,
)
Nm &Ird "bur" IPr0-d
h E m a h m , the a?-
~ r lqn-
-
of 1x1 =bit % n lhc -n
"huund-luud"):ic, r.ooo.dpoflxrmc"b.*.
~cd"YN-,rb.'
Yec-"".'7,
Ibmghc ofof
why
&m lhc
ofof ofp
(he mul.pL
--
h . k mm Tor eok birm.r-mt
ofluud luudh
d 10 amum w kr-
Y M B ~ Y M Bcvbbb,
YMB ~ L rh.n
n the ) l - l f
L u
ie,
ma 9. NUMB^
dbn "dcbsn" = 12 -, 10 qio.
T h e "ring" is r p p n d y the cadi= ofthe ouo,m d h p s d y replaced by the q i o u7r*ucr
18. In the Middle Kingdom the debcn had r lower d u e of ody 0.48 or (r 3 6 gm). m d had no
fmcioos. The change to thc higher d u e rcem to hne o c d rovud the end of Dylurty la.
4. vo1llme
The E g p h M differentaysvm.(or liquid md dq m- of volume. as we do to*.
~ i ~ wm ~ i m&a-d in ldn& of jur, as the ze
h for bsa (- the uump~c lo
§ 9.4). The u p u i r y of m c of thnc i unlnoam, u c c p for
about hrlfr q u m (0.48 litsrr).
The mmf common dq mcrnu~ofvobvnc acu for gnin. The ,.axid unit of m
thc 1f.m &(3)r "hcqrt3'(ahm i e n )m, a). A, A,
c q d u:8 lo hin (4.36 dry q
h d -d dia-t mvltipln:
ff1.m. nm. k 3 9 " d 0 ~ b khcqrt" = 2 h q (8.72 O V q-, 9.<
, 2, jpl"oipe" = 4 hcqrt (r7.44 dnl W. I
r5
,ft. * b3r "sack" = r o h q (43.59 dry quuL1.
In the Second 1ntemedi.o Pniod, the upwiry of rhe "wck" ws c h g d from
oipe (= r6 heqat 69.74 dq quais, 76.8 0.
Egyptian employed -nl n n l o i u l ayram in conjuncrion with the p i n maam. The
,impIut, found m a * in hiemglyphic tm, una b e d on the hcqat, md wed regular n u m d
and M o m : for cxampl~.V$:jiI !Ic
&?t 86% "88x heqsr" Early Middle Kingdom himrii
tern (amttsn h m tight m I&) uscd mmyi the w k md the heqaf. S u b were numbmd d b
rcg& numerals, md heqatr w m counted cdth one to nins don (tohcqrt = r sack): for cam-
ple. tpl**tt? j+mU b3r rr.5 "nodem bulq, sack($). 12.5" (ir.. !a sacks. s heqaf). be
l u m t i c tern ( a h written right m I&) used m* the heqat, double heq* and oipe, 2nd r T-
cLI w m . Numrr.1. p h d before the mes-ment stood for mvltipln of roo: r.c.
m(088j k 3 1 "3m hcqae m((: 20 &3lj "2,- double heqar" (= 4.- hcqrt), %(f rr jp
"I,- oipe" (= 4 . 8 ~hcqat). Numerals h m r to 9 plced .Aer the m u a m e n t rmod for muL '
dplu of mr, whdc single heqsn were indiuted by doe: for uumple. ,!::%# t k3I 64 "164
h e q d Thc &tiom = !4 md x % rfm the mernunnsnr stood for 50 m d 25, rcrpcctivsly (i.. .,
7, md 2 of lm): for h c c . ::xb=+ k 3 t % 1 % 8 "'93 heqlt" (i.~.,so + 10 + 1 5 + 8).
Both himtis sy3m"s rlso r rpcd *
of .ip to indicate fradom. Thlhac arm
bovrd an the P (%&* d 3 9 "Sound Eye" of Horur (ramctima d e d the 'VUdjrt Eye")
According to mytholow, H m h eye had h e n tom out by Scth, but una put b u k together by
a
0
= %
= %
-
Thath. The piccs of this Eye a x wed for the following &tiom of p i n ma-:
4= %6
= % J
d,
= %.
= % 4
Queen Elinbeth II" nthcr thvl rr '955.1 The qrcm wed in Middle Egmtlm m;o dam back8
thc cnd ofthc Old Kingdom. Before h t erne, y- wae n u m b e d according m 1 c e w tbl
MI urdcd out nw y m dvnng r Ling's re@. This pncdce gnre rise m the word b
'+A?' that h used in dates: fo
bbt (or p c r b p mpcbbl;the older reading h3t-zp h c n m
liter&. '*(yeax ofl counting?' UI Middle E&vl dates hn.e the foIIowing form:
1. [; followed by thc number ofthc Ling3sxwal ,.car.
1. the month, -on. uld day, u in 19.8. abovc;
j. the p b c z!l# br hm n ( n j bjfo'j
~ ''dudng the incam
per and Lowcr Egypt" (see S.a.cj),followed by the Ling's h n e nunc
for inrtmce,
lo~'~=rO'P-Lm
bbf a 3 3b11 67 hm n (njwt bjl(j) N O ~ M ~ ~ T - R ~
' Y e a 2, 3 lnvndttion I , dudng the incamation of the King
Egypt NI-MMT-RE"( h c n & . t In).
MOE abbreviated & m luvc our the m d c rcfc-ce m the king:
"Yar 24. 2 Growing kt"
pl =Irqy
ESSAY
9. EGY
.L. -.Ae- - 2 ~ =
.-;
~ ~ :
~ ,:
. ---- -:.
p m t somcwh- bcrwccn. The mdcnt Egyptivv vlcwed time a both lincu md q c l i d Thrn
lineax v i m of m e is exp-dio the word 3 It. rdt& -bed a "cfrmity." The son<*
undcdying term u one of dsuncnca. It refem to the pattern of ud~tenccthat wrr cltlb
lishcd a thc d o n md win continue m8 'hc cnd of the wodd: the sky in p l x c a b m dx
~.rrh:rhc N ~ I Cno- hm m n&, the ririns io the -turd ~ a i innrhe ~ -c. lv-
ing thing. being born, gmwing. md dying. The E g y p h concept ofcydicd tLnc is cmbdcdm
thc word zll~
nl 101). zLo d t e d rr “eternity? In this view, time i ct+
repcarcd md zcn-d: in the duly ~ l of ethe sun, the yeuly TIC of the saroar, md the cyrL
of birth md &xrh among living h g r . In r wnw, the Egyp- concept oftime un be cornpad
to 2 pby: is %rip(dt) h 6xcd md udhar+g, bur cxh p c r f o m of &I PI.,(+) ii
with nou rcning. md nou man.
In their underranding of timc, the Eglpdrtu thought of och dy,crch ycu, a d a h xrcL
don of a new lung rr a ncw cration. Thia v ~ c wundcrlin the Egyptirn practice of dating rbcn
yeas by the reign of thc currcurrtp h o h (§ 9.9). E e , a new
qcIc a f y u r dates unr begun: the s f u f of c x h pharaoh's mgnMI the %I ye= of 1 new crerdrd
md r ncw +e of rim..
9. NUMB- 105
-
f
Fomuutdy E m - &&g aysfcmr p m d c moth" clue to absolute data. The Egyptian d-
mdY ~0mllfCdof 365 d2p B 9.8). but r m ~ y =a r (c&d r "sohy e d ' ) b about 365%
long. wc account for h, Wcrencc by adding 2" day m OUT calcal"&h h h r y fourth y u r
( l u p yni'). Since the E m h had no l a p yeam, thnr calcndar moved bzlrwrrd in relation m
lfr Y t l l d yea by one &y w a y four y u n : for exunplc, if thc E m c&& day I Invn&-
6an I (r 3bl I) compondcd to July 17in a putlcular y u r , four y- hter the same calendar day
,mold hrvc m e n on Julg 16: eight ycrn later, on July 15. md so forrh.
No maaer which d e n & we use m record them, satmnamcll c v m e a k y n recur c-tly
0°C 4 (solar) y e a rpur The Egyptians wrrc mid rrtmnomns, m d t h v kept urdul record4 of
their o h t i o m of thc run m d thc r a n . One of thc morc i m m f annual w e n s dxy notcd L
d e d h e hedring of Sothir (Ipdr, the E m & nvnc for the star wc d Sinus). Sirivr is ~ i b l in c
lfrmm eight sky for molt of the yeu, bur dvring r p o d of about rcventy days in htc
pnng t dm. not rise abmc the horizon; thm, in mid-July, it rerppeu. .bow thc horizon j ~ t
bdm rundu. This ~ p p u r r n c cof Slrivs campopodcd to the rm of the v l d inundztion of
n
dx Nde, md mukcd the beginning ofthe yeu in ancient Egypt
I&dy. the of Sothis should h e o c d rm I Inun&aotlon r. which wu the fm d q of
dx Emtian calendu. BK~UICthe Egyptim calcn&r movcd b x M by one day four
,
ps,h w e ~ c rthc
-
, rising of Sot& rlso feu r cllrn&r day earlier every four y u n . Far four y-
6% mlng of Solhis m g h t be observed on I Inundation r, but druiog the next four ycarr r would
SU on E p p m e d D=y 5 (the lut day ofthe Egyptian calendar), thcn on Eprgomcd Dg 4 for
hamClll d 5 0 forth. It took about 1.453 for thc cydC m come B n circle; EgypmIo&
d rhu rpan of timc the "Snhic Cydcf' h m m obrmntion d c in hrc mtiquiry, we know
h t rhc ming of S o h s actualh/ did accw on r In""&~0" I during the four-ycu pcriod b m AD
11639. CdCukting b k d by thc S t h i c Cydc, We m n d c d e thrt it fd On I h a -
haon I d- thc fow-y~=pCdod b m r j r T x 3 n o BC m d agin m 277,-2774 BC.
r06 9. NUMBERS
If a text recar& the ding of Sochis on a particular &tc ofthe Egyptian d e n & in a ki&
regnd year, it xr then r simple ~ t to mulculrrc the -d &tc BC offhis event (within four
yean) ap"wf t h e e three Gxed four-yclr p m d . For phraonic hirrnxy t h m uc O+ three such
hktoricd records. Two of thew indvdc the re+ y c u of a Ling m wen ax thc month m d dq:on
I H u v n I in Yeu 9 ofPtolcmy 111. and on 4 G m g 16 in Y u r 7 of SGG~ 111. The ! k t of
thcsc u 94 days before I Inundation I: this darer Yur 9 ofholcmy 111 to the period bcrwccn 140
and 237 BC (4x94 = 176 years elrlicr than m ,3639; the v c d & a , which can be sdculared
h m other sourccr, is 138 BC). The rccond is 140 days before I Inun&tion I, and p k c r Ycar 7 of
Senwo%mIlI about 1873-r876 BC (139x4= 156 y- nrliothvl13ryr3zo).
Unng therc dates m d other rourccr, E~ptolo@rrarc able to ulculrtc the repal y- of
most other ancimt Egyptian k i h g ~in rerms of vcrud y c m sc. The p m a IS a comphcatcd one,
inv0h"ngrstronomy, Idng-br, hkrnricd tnm, biopphical inrcdptioo. lunar &te.tcr of Egyptian
f e r t i d , and comapan&ncn with Meropoemian hng-lurr and the H c h w Blblc. Although
Egyptian chronology IS still the rvbject of much dcbatc. mast Egyptologst. nolv y e e that thc
&~CI of Egyptian pharaohs and dynuun h m the M~lddlcKingdom onulrd u c 6kly ccrtun,
with r mlrgin of crmr -ping h m abont 29 yFyF m Dynasty 12 to nnr zero rftcr $ q sc.
I. T m l i r e r a e and LRlUhff
5--.",-o=7
-
m-(MIII
~ m " # # 4 : ~ ~ iwr "-"
jh "c.de"
hm / hmt
kj -we,
!&!!4!Cm undw "&on-homed k 3 idr"ht
..
d.
t
&f BZk? -rhrj"pantff
:;;&!1&p-
ZA^',P
bid
g ~;b~Pkh=VZ~~?~VP~00~?~~011
- hw-h3b "f- dq,I
jmn "Amuo:'jpt-,un "Mtemple"
9. NUMBERS
h. 004"";"'z
i. xz$ik-ml. "cnpcditionuyforcc:'
I%% r j "man'.
j. ,)-4$::j;;flPHP -jrree § 8 . 2 7;
L. E,YKF.VV4U -W'Y~--P
L Q&k - hfp ''pu~e"
,, q " 8 - V
n. $
__
r Inundation , dlnrrj 'Thoth.. e
2 hun&tion p(3j.m-ipt ' T h e one ofKmnk" n
3 lnundrtlon uoz& h.n-hr(w) "H~athor" 2'
4 hunundation U?U k3-hrk3 "Ka Upon 10'' u
I G-,i"g -p,
a 13-~(3)b:yr'The Offning'. n
2 G- -PIL&zS p(3t.-p3-mbw'The one of
the snuernUer' m
3 Gmwing L m P p ( 3 ) - n - ~ - m ' T h e one of
A M E N - H ~O
P.. m
4 C" w i n g -. =?CR
0.
pm*-rn(n).un(r~ he one of
Rcnnutct" rn
rF L$e$ p w n - E n n u ' T h c one ofKhom" m
2F lZ& p(3hn-jnl ' T h c one ofthe wadi.' n.
3H jpliM(j) ( a p t l y hmjPI-bI) a
4H- (not aasred) mnut-r"%xrth ofRe" n
The month nums a s u r moly, in lim d f s t i n l and in privrte I-. Nthough th
n o d am.however, t h q wcrc undoubtedly common in rpoken E~yptirn.jut u
such u "prv ",$cad of "Month 4."
-
10. Adverbial Sentenc
Ma_._.
In $8 7 r 7 . z m d 7.6 rvc anv chat the m c prcdio~cin Englirh ~ t c - auch u 7?,irplon ir -1-
hr m d 7%- plan is a dasarto is the ~dlective(amllmr) or thc noun or noun phnw (a dirasm) that
f o U n the verb ir. Engllh d m has n f f m in which the predicate i a pmpmtiorul phnr or m
out r verb that ccompondr to the English verb ir. Egyptologbe c d them adverbid sentence..
rhmforh hcmorc ac-re tmn "acnfolca with advubizl orprep..itionalpdiuta~'
~1 Basicpattern.
In the %dm & d i d : st md the predicate is second: for
c-pk,
","BE cw7.k m pr.k "Your I
a*. p0uasi0m~1" your how:' ,"hoe bna k n the l"b,cct m d the montlorul phnv
'-yo"r
n prk ia the predicate. Ocusiody the order of subject md pndiulc is m d ,
be prediczreir 8 prrparitiolul phmc with n "to,for":
- ~ j ~ - - Q Q 4 9n k?.k jaw n rbr "For your h ii the p
:~d-17--
=!&?&
..
it an be preceded by other @de itself($a no. 16in thc ex. rcisc, Mow):
m.t.k hnC.k -YC tur morher is not w,fhYO""
..
nn r(j) mjbj"1t unr not in Iny head'
,!at"
-(,-, ,
( tr;,
"we"
'p"'.
2FS IW.(IJ '"ptt"
"to.
kc+, "A romb is nor for che ncbcl." In m y Larncn this ldntd of m m c c hrr r
inEnglish: thus, for the sentencejylfcited, w e e rlro d t e ''There is no mmb 6
Sd=rh.
e- -
, $ - ~ ~ &h r:
j d t-
m 3 3~
m m~
nmj
"My brothn rM hrve all my thimp in thc c o w q and in the village:'
rdjecmnl md nomid w
!1(§ B.,j) be urcd as
n -
h w rhc intcrromtive rdj.zch md pmnouns u.d a, thc predicate in
,.,,). A, yo. might ruaperr the intern,grriac ad&
rd"zzbid seoff f:
,,
qe!z2%-. zc h it?"'
h~8.1~wcllrouwtha ,mnouns crn k UScd u the objm of r preporition.
41P991wmj.jji!'What is lt like?"
r. "It i like wht?" [for the subject PCC
6 4d - d
While n o d E&nr
-
k wclclomcd as mrmbca of the blessed s o c i q of the dead. O n b whcn thc comparison b m c c n
Ibc h u n and Mut showed that the dcswcd w m3' bnu "mrc of mice'. MI the dead pmon
by HOW, lii"g ofthe living, m the ~ f o n r i siring
, dud.
wcm rqoruiblc for conducting their li- in accordance with M u g
+he king had r d d rcrparuibiity: not o+ m live his oum lifc acco- m the m c principle but
bto win& M u t m m i q EPI a whole. ThU m p a ~ i b i l i qhmd m y di&rent k c a . Ic
u.rr the km@ duly m kcep E8ypfff cncrmcl at bay, so that the countcy codd live in order md
m q d t y ; m appoint just officlllr, who w d d keep roncty running moot& and in b o n y ;
m scdc disputes between nomcr, towns. and people; to mm- the nrtiod p i n supply, so that
p p l c would nor go hungry between haw-; and m plcvc the go& wth tcmplcr and o&-,
m h r the fforccr of mnm would contlnuc ta look kindly on the Egyptimr. All of thoc d o n s ,
md 0th- like th-, wcm wen prr of the lung's duq m his rubjccrr and rhc go& - a duty
m m m m d in Icm by the ph"Y '"put6q mPt in p k c o f j w and on temple v d s by image of
the k bol o f M u t mI (d)
14. dP3-&PE - . f - W f - W p
..'
-0"
17. & P ! A o l o ~ p P -
18. -X~UPZ4P-
19.&
2-&
C
=
9=
21. zzne:
22. -kdcl&44 IIr h?! IK 5 8.3.1
23. -&:P,PtB -
24. &8A&!fP
2s. b&P,-ue gg 8.1 o and 10.2
26. ,9,PAE
D&
'11.1
. . .. . >- .
u rdjdvll. n o d , a d rdvabid. In a h of thcv -ten- the p d u t c is not a verb,
rhhough English force rum tcm&e them with one -unully, r farm of thc vcrb be. B c u u v of
t)nr common fc1hu~Egyptalogurs group the three kind. of rcntcncc together undcr the h d n g
of " n o n ~ e ~rmtcncn,"
!d which 1%short for the mo1c ucuntc -tion "sentence with a n a r
&rl p d i u f f " (rcc 17.1).In tbk 1-n arc will look at thc k c kind. of nonverbal sentences
rogcrhn. md at romc & h e r h m r c r of thcm.
11.1 B.(ic king
k we the k c kind. of &mnr forms.
-1 I r thc subject md F h a a basic
Pflm
-
rhc rubjccr. ,dm "hfcning" namely, that it is "good:'
N o m i d M-C- have taro bvic pattern: A B md A pu iorBunbc
the ~ubjcdor predicate. Tbcy e x p the
~ identity of thdr r r Re" (where
&cpmdiute rC fcb who rhc subjccf pw "he:' is); phrt pw .. -.. ...*,..
prdute pbrl "r cycle" e x p b what the subjecr. 5th 'Iifc:' is).
4" (wh- thc
-
'
'' marked:' The Engiirh noun pilot, for example, i d e d far gender: it un be rucd of r rmlc
pdor or a fcrmlc one. b c u m L1vt y nothing about me so( ofthe pm;on it refm m. 11" con-
the nom ameu is marked for gender. bcum it aaly rcfcr to a wonun). E m nonvdd
I
wntcncn 1IF w"mrM for m e .
1x9
rm 11. N O ~ ~ C E S
-
In Middle E g y p h , n o d scnrcnca r r . nomdy n e w d by two wordr mgnhi
41
"1 (wlthout -!) plua the pmcle js. Thew two elements sand on cirher si&
ofthc wntcnce-I.=., n j A j s B , nz Appro, md n j A j r p B : far example,
-
"of in ltving mmary (megaboo of the p w m si o d phnv in iiviq
nj is used to ncgacc a."r.l.. r-. in.nnrr
--.;f;~&
njbrp"1tis:
-
o
n
ThL is m A pw n o d in which thc A p e is rhc phnrphnr nj bf "nothingBB
Althrhrhgh it looh likc r ncgrtivc n d sentence, it doc. not conform m my
d for such r sentence (§ 1r.5). Here only the wd b: "rhiog" n n q t d not t
wlf. ifEgypdrn had w t c d to ncgrtc rhc untencc, it wvld havc wittcn -24)
"If L not 8 thin+''
When a word oc p h n v h -uod in uon- m an& 7vord or phnsc, Eg
ncgrdon -PI, conrirting of the ncgadvc nj md the partidej!i together. The "C&
nay.bc onr!Ated "nof" "md noC' '%"I nor' or "cxccpt": for c m p l e ,
IEBkP-IIP-biQ- m j w k "a poor rrmo, nor yow c q d
bww n j j: ~
(negrtion orthe novn mjrn.k)
h&4p&2E m m3-t njj, mgg "in mth, md notinlying"
(neetion ofthc prepoaiaonrl phnv m a81
-B-243&2-PP&- d jnmfnjjs Pw
unt "his skin is firm, but nor 6
(negation ofthc adverb wf).
. .. .
h t h a uumpkr &ow. nj j~ncgrte bod worm ma pNocr, wmrm rm] Wnc ccgrta word%Thc
.
ditT-ce between nj md n j p as thc negation of r word L that njjr is only uwd wvCv ux
tion con-- with or qdifta some othcr w a d or p h , u cm be sen in the aamplri pvcn
ab-.
I,,.a Nonverbal negations: s-ary
11. NONVERBAL SE-CES I23
=
-
mcmroNsm r r ~ nn
A
ncgrta ndrtcncc (§ , I .4)
negates adverbid scntc nccr (§$ 10.4.1, rr..
ncptu r d j c ~ t i d s c n t.
e.. ,.
".. ~U, . .*\
Ll.",
.
v zdjectid predicate
"j A B 'Rbclangs to B" or '%
own= for instance.
belongs
I to A" (5 7.5). where either A or B an bc the
?toJ wj r' "I belong m Re:' gi$knnk pr " T h e sky
belongs to me"
3. v rhrcrbLlpredicate
with the prepribon n "to" md the p r e p a i t i o d p k s n Xp(yJ "X's" md m '"in the
h n d of' ($9 6.10, the of the preporition prrporitiond p h L
=91~~~98
mer: f a r u u n p ~ ~ , ..jz . ~ b j - ~ h ~ hu tomb:' =9&~ . k
&&ahd$
. jrn $0 "It is yours:' b m j m 'j "I hnc my poscssionr"
with thc preposition br "mdd:' where thc ~ b j c c fof the preposiaon h the thing p o e
;;;l&ako
rcrrcd: NC" hr h,'We h Egypttt
Note rta rhc conrrmctlonwith nn followed by r noun with a ru& pronoun or pmwoisc pro-
noun. -d in § 11.4 = b e : ZBldP,?- nm r n wf'Hc hss no childrdrdr'
Although mat of thex r verb in the English -lation ("om:' ''belong:' "he:'
ctc.), thc, am dl nonvcrbdsentence. in EgyptLo, since Eklpdm has no verb of prcsrian.
xr.ro Nonverbal wntence without a .,'bjoSt
In 99 8.5 and 10.9. we snu that adjectival and d i d p d a t e s cm bah be uwd without a
subjcn when thc subject d-nt rcfcr m m+mg in pm&. Such sentcnccr are no-
rnorhtcd inm English vring the "d-y subject" it for example, nfr n.m "It is good for you"
mdiw mjrbr nh"1t wrr like the p h ofa god." Nominal rentcncn in Middle Egyptivr must h n c
m cxp-ed subject, ecept in thc ncgrtive, where the p of m A gw wntcncc an be omitted:
for iwrmce, nj 134 js "He is not my ron" (5 I z.D.1" this rnthe omitted %amlIyd e n
to mcthing ("he")bur c m rtin be aninsd,perhaps for srytistic m o o r .
4-b2%~
jn 9 ~
mb31P "1s it a dc?"' (an A P -t-cd
4 - Y ? k o b ~ Y ? a - i ~ ~ j n p 3 r b . n mdt
"h chk the phrve of spccch? (m A pw B renance).
Smtcnca with m rd""4Y p r r d i ~ f crc& ""c the pvtidcjw
9-@,i,dX- jnjw tr 0)tO.i) =3''1smy fithcrhrh
pnmafc.
When the pad& jn is wdmco A, thc !mcensc un look 1
tbm a question: for uumplc.
--g="Lfi (j~wn.kCnfjw"Dc
""rch the pact- for the ncgrflon of nonvnM xntcnccr. The f,"t -pie h u m rdjccdd
prcdiufe (literally, "Is myn.h gmt m you?l,.md should be r q u l*on bccruw the few h m c c s
of ncplrd djcctid w n v nc a use the neptions nn ornj ... js.m ~t "1 dome (§ 11.6). The second
camplt:iulABnomid1 sentence, which i negated by e j ... j> ;or In. oftcn by nn ...jr or nn,
burnor ur svua.E ly
T h e kt ltcmnples show how impomnt it is m w urdvl e n t i o n m the wording of
m Egyptian mrcnce. Since hiooglyphic r p c E q is not rmdrrdkcd. we o h havc to rcb on
-
dues u scntencc pnttemr md word-ordcr m unddrand w h t 1 puricullr writ-ce m-.
Sometimes we u.fommtt enough m h e drncicnt copies of r pvticulv tort to g i d c ua
d. The h t cumplc in tbc previo-J p a r a ~ p h(h a Middle Egyp- stow)i = in
-.
hirb Fcrtlin thrt -
point: m mathn copy of the now the thmc sentence hrr 4-pe jn jw h m d of so we c m be
i in bhf 2 spelling of> uld not thc nwtion. But chk kind of utra evi-
&ncc is the exception nthcr than tbc rule. In mort cues, wc on1 c of thc wn-
t c n a iselfto p i & ru.
Egyptim - Esqucntty nuLc r r k m c c to the go& md ndR
thc world. Thue were mvly diff-t crrrtion rccounu, md mr
the svlr of a prmcuLr god in one of the mrjor "tin of mcirnt E
c -tion of
m ~ i a u with
d
used m think
that thnc represented c o w g thmlagicr, md m a cntrin cnt rcccnt yeus.
hm0101, wholu. h e bcw to rccogaize that the \Rdous z c o t ph"ti0or of
the -tion than &&rent q c s m of. single, dam u n & n r m q or now mc world u m e m
be. In thc ncn few essay we will 1
k at thmmc different m u n u md the goda invokd m r h .
In EByptim thc creation wrr d e d ZOql I* n@"the time ofthc go4" or more sped*
=a?&? a r "the timc O ~ R ~ : 'but &, 3 4 f l I* "the of the god.? T ~ dL- 8 thc
-
E k l p t h view that the nution ininohred both th single -mr md the 0th" go& d. wdL i f f n
mpcntivc A n vnong d the f o r c ~ md d-nu ofthe uoiuoiuoi.
~ c f o r cthe world -ad the uoi- wr.a limitles mean, whose m t e a atretched m is
hiry m d dimdoor (see EBlY 2). Thc Egyp- d e d this wacclo nwo) "the m a r g one:'
L*c the othcr clcmcnu of the heunivcrw, it wrr r god (Nu. hter Nun),who ir o h d c d El
"~i~hc-tovll"
The
i n
-
that the Emti- - l a d with crutivs =tea. The t h t b l md
wonhip of the Ogd-d was c e n t 4 m the mwn of Hcmopoli.. which wrr cdcd iz8 bmnvl
in thcir honor. m m e , which pmnouaced q m y in
in the modcrn h b i c nunc of the *a of mcient Hnmopolu, cl-&"".in.
thrr concmmte on the Ogdold'. mlc in the -tion
~ Copm, h mmvcd
ue !"o
.wn u the Herma-
~
~ l i rynnn.
m ~ o s of t w k t wc hoa,about this h o ~ q k cl o m a from tcm of the Pmlanric
II. NO-N SENTENCES I17
Pcdod Thnc d the gmup "the 6m o w ...the c l d a god.. who dewlution ... who
M L C ~ thc b+mhg m their hi'In cadi= tern the god3 uc simply mentioned by m e . hl-
thoughwe lack .dy rccoun~of the H~rmopliturrlrl~cm,h m it is lil+ thrt the theology
w meet in inlcrmic tam existed h r d y in the Old Kb&m rincc the name b w 'Eight-
-', Itff back to the Fifth Dp"5y
In one ofthc hter -t the Ogdozd is & m i d u "the 6th- md m o t h of the ~ a d i d r...
they floated in rmcndrncc C* him and 5- m n n d 00 the high hi0 h which the sun's lotus
m:'Thir &a m one of thc udicrt L n m Egypdan i ~ g ofa the ootion: a mound of cuth
tbt rmmged u thc 6nt dry h d when thc prLnnnl waren m e d d It is templing to =c in this
imagethe view of the .dyE g y p h firmcrr, watching thc highest movnd, of crrth an- u the
md f l h t e n of the inundationm d c d fmm them ficldr.Jut u the NdeS inundation lefr
thc land f d c md mdy m gmw new p h s , ID too the u n i d watcn produced new life on the
mound, in the form of a l o w p h t fmm whac blossom the sun cmcrgcd for the 6m
time into the world, m ~ v 'light
r &ex the dulmdulm."
Thc E ~ p worship$
h h l k t 1- p h f u the god Nehmun (&=Ll njr-M). The
primeval hill ifp~lfthqhonoxd lr the 6m '>lace" in the world, in the farm of the god Ta+nen
(z$u rr@m0) lit&, "land that besoma &tinct"). M m y Egyptian tnnplu bad r mound of
nnh in mdr mhlyr h c h nor Drily commrmo~rcdthe -4 mound but which rlro w
v l m d u the primnr.l hill. W r e the ontion rccovnrr thcmrclvu. thctc m o w mound, did not
compete for recognitionrr the p d m d hdl but were vicwcd rr dtermtivc,md complementmy,
rrllintioor ofthc "6mpkc" (rcc the diS"ui0" ofs,mcrrtkm in Esq- 4).
ro.=4%%-7-B -jw"canpLint"
rr. P'&~ln2,84Y!Pa'2; - a nc@vs quariarim:not ...":jw..eno<junu"bl~nce"
(Z wdc with taro p m &a).g?w'%hich w
rz. ~~4Eft&TBP,,lt-for n p s e $4 5.8-5.9; '3.n "lump
I~.Z&~VLZP;"~L~'OJ$ -rn.jw"acpw b n b e * =vrryonc:. bj" "ad'
.z. -&BrKC&"-.:
az. T1E&.@A044Z -
.
qn '%bmrs:'&
23. -k5%Z&h!d8'=
"night" (s. ...,
- ~ % k m t "zh..oncwho <
Egyptian, but Snt in ~nglith).
-. . .
The preccdlng lcaonr have mmduccd ns to mvry ot the LWIC c l c c a of m E m f u n acnrcncc.
~ i i ea ~ngulgea,E W ~ - CON^"^ of Somd., which uc c XIS of dffmnt
h b , such a nouns, pmnounr, adjective^, prcpodtions, advc, Nor&, in elm.
cm be mmbind mm phrases.
The xnanm wc hsvc dealt with so tv c0n.i.t of word' d p h . Mme s c m b g ~ t h c
mbject md othcm the prediutc ofthe rentmcc (at this p i 0lt you rmy M n f to m d the dir-
~ d o of n subject and p d i u t e in § 7.1). U7-.h
- e.alul z r m .
m. ...mr
m .. ehr
.. of - - nllrl ?ha
-..t Egyptian uu.
a d c thne combxr,ations. The rcr of mles that r luyuage to combiic W O inm ~ phnwr
_
haw r -wive 6m who= bvt rn othcwLc *blc.
Middle E m t i a n has no rchtivc pmnawu. losmd, it hu m 3.Like other
adj-a, thac have three fornu: -&c w,
mu&e IC (see g 6.2).
FPJaNm€
r .Igw
nn
- (also wthout plural srnkcr)
.
EN,:LISH: fhr hgc morWed by Kin& Son Hm-ded.fw in if
..mker
-.....rrlrrivr n
inrra
combine &ti-
m): thr bow-
m k c r and corcf-t
King5 Son Har-ded$u*u in it
into rchflvc pronoun (rm + it = ,,ha):the
b q e d i d King's Son H d r d r d . f w tn
move the prrposieon in fmnr of the rchtiw pronoun: the haw in whti.h King's Son
Hm-ded.fw (this step be o m i n d in colloquul English).
In this ample the corrfcrrnt h the object of the prepition m (which hu the,lormjm with
ap m n o d :&s $ 8.2.3). ThL ir not the only fundon thc c o r d m n r un have bn the rclurivc
c h e . It can &o be the possesor of rome clcmcnt in thc rchtivc ch-. :.
In that crrc En&h re-
quim the ~ ~ s s c s i vrelative
e p m n m dm: for example.
G,!hy %&F- =ti) nfi mwi m _ht.f"thth m in w h m belly t h t h th
9Ax ?&=&?a nnpn nfi 6rfm MI "this god whose 6ce is hound(? ir
no- them is redly oo wly to boa,whether the su& or dependent form is being uscd sinsinsin
bth a- look &kc (rcc § 5.4): TC-.
for cample, could represent cithcr nr(j).m (suffix pro-
noun)or nto) m (with thc dependent pmro~un).Thi. is also rmrm whcn the third-pason feminine
-
ringuLr u apencd with just a unilircd r: for eumplc, ng.r or n$>(j).
made by udng ng md r. ncgrtivc sentence. u w e w in the preceding anrim. Thc older form
.
j @ ' d ap-,
the --on
howno. in Ifew uJn with nonvobrf pmdidif~~:
b,S-=& jwg-nj ilk i the ncgrrisris coun-
the cnd of the § 12.7. and m-
of nlj nf. &cussed a
"a h a a t " : l i w , "me who (th- is) not (mmf
. thing)forhln"
the -rrniorrni z+$&
jwj-w. Thi. i ir vuimt ofjwrj-
. though itr
fall-d
has not been wisfztofi cxpl.ined
by noun with SUB~X pnoun. ~ h iir
dent columrrrianwith nn, dknurcd in § r 1.4: for mmr
me
zTLP16Y,l md3fjlun zb3vr "r scrollthat lu.no w m g .
marc h i f e d rehti0nrhip k t w m the subject md prrdicrrc: imp&, for -PII, b r thc go&
~rr now bur might k b c b c h c ~ ccLE at mother time.
in the ~ k y
The rchtivti rdlectivc ttg cm be consided rr the rehflti+hw counterpart of the puticlc
@ Egyptian ofon usa ng in rehtivc chuva far the h c c -nr h t ir w e jw in nuin s h m ,
=d prepartiod nisbe for the s a c -nr b t it usa a rmin &use withootjw. This is pmbr-
bb why rchtidd da- with nrj nrrly ham n o d or rdjcctid prrdiaf- in Middlc E g y p h .
jwt Y such p r e d i a ~v e not n o w uwd withjw in nuin buses (§§ 10.3.1~.3).
u.1, Rrhtid cis- ethodt "lJ
When z x h t i cLvx with ng is w d without 2 preceding novn or noun phnw, it uo be d c
bed or undehed, bkc other no- (§ 4.9): thus, the expression xhlh-A- ng m mrf-
m a cith" "the one who is in hi, pyrrmib' ( d e h d ) or -somconc who 1s m hi, pyrrmib' (un-
defined).When it is used ax z d e r , however, irr antecedent is usvllly M n s d : thus, thc cx-
P-~o" tl:&x$:$+ps-Aq&- rnb "lJ zINW h w d d f j m f nomdiy m- ..the
b q c m which Kin& son Hm&defmf' and dot "a b q e in which son H~-dcd-dcdfulls.''
Egptim ohen "reinfo-" the d&fe nz- of the mfecdent by r dcmorvmtive pmnoo, rr
in SO, ?&I&% ,#rp,, "g hrfm .@"I 4 wb- k c is is hound~s)?
Undched ultmcdcne uc n o d modificd by mhtivc c l a m without "9. T h a c are romr
timc. cdcd "virmll" relative ch- (sc. S r ~ . r l . l )bculue they look like main chum. Unlikc
"9 chucs, they c m h m nomind md ldjccrivllpndicstn IS w d IS rdncrbid one:
L>PmPII qgt ft.b
j m "a
~ mck in whch thm is gold'' -
%*, "a sack (which) gold ism it" ( a k r b i d prr&~.t~)
ITl14blkldsrrjum h.w"=thomthrismtheflcrh"-
litcrab ir in the flew (adverbid predi-te withjw)
'-a thorn (whch) it
n . r r D&tions
JY* IS arelati= clause is a clause that fiYldm like m adjecrivc, a noun c l a w ir one that h c -
tiom like a noun. N o w c m h e m y diffaent hncfiolu in 2 smfence: mast often they serve rr
the ~"bjen. Ir 1 n o d predicate. m IS the abject of. verb or preposition. Although nova
chwm cm do thc r-c rhiw, w& t h q a p p cirhcr u thc object o f =vcrb or a preposition.
E@ih hs a npccilic d c r for noun Aura, just IS it hrr for &rivc clauses: the mark of 2
noun c h u e is the word ,hot, which i &o used rr r rehtive pmnoun. H n c uc romc c m p l c r of
Endish noun ch- (in boldke) in w i o w function8 in a wnvnvnc:
AS SUBJECT: TXlh.1Jill is d girl rhouldn'l dicqw& h s (compare rhc svbjwr noun p h n v in the
r* scnrcnccJillll a p rhovldn81dk*"d$, ho).
as ~REDIUTE: R'I M I thatJill i s ap'rl, just that she* too pung (compuc the pprrdicatc noun
phrase m the si& sentence III norpll's ngr, just h n i ~ p m
c objm novn
12. NONVERB~~L c u m 137
How": it -a u object of rhc verb ddf; explaining what '"he say.'' In the sccand. the noun
am con- the ad~ecrivrlsentence wr nnvf"thc r-r of him is p t " ; it wrvcr m object of
the &.w, ah hat 'tho/ IC-:' IU both crwr the plnidc jr rllw the nonvcrbsl
wntemce m function as a noun ch-. just u the word that do- in thc English tnnrktiau. Natm
chm, m k c d by js genmlly smrc u thc abjcct afa vnb.
cia- with "11
xo
fiddle Egypom the uaud mark of r noun churc w t h a nonverbal predicate is the word
This is thc runt u rhe f d n c form of thc r e h n n ndjdjcricricri nti.just u E@h that is the
'both 3 noun chuw md a &tlve pmnaun. NO""c h m with "8 u.v l d y formcd j w
ng nu in fmnr d m independentdrurc. UnLkc rehtivc &uses with "11, noun churn in-
d by nn un k aU k c kin& ofnonvcrb.l prcdau- n o d ,s d j e m d , and adverbid.
Thc foU~,"i.,~is an -PIC m t h 1 n o d predicate:
->ll-~~~a),n'$~l- mnfnni~:wpw
'He saw that a m a ent r e d
e noun clam rc- u object of the hc& m33f'%c rav u saw') md
the n o d wntcnce il3wpw ' 3 "It wrs r pelt secret" 1%. ,, ,,.
- ...
chusc with nlt can occvc u
A n ,~ u n the object of preporitioianr u well u of verb. The tollow-
ing cornibbations of nrt m d a preposition or preposition1phnse u
n ns "~Einghr"-litmlly, "with (the kt)&a" (rcc
n nu "fm, bbccausc" -
lit.+. "for (the fact) h t " 6 8..
r ntt "insmucha''-hte+, "with =pea to (the ~
krnu "bccauw" -
litc* 1s
"upan (rhc hcr) that" 8.2.101
"I, "in vim of (thek t)that" 1s 8.z.rr)
drnn "rincc" -litedy, "sincc that" (5 8.2.17).
e combinrtiaianr. n na, 6r nn, md dr ntl uc found mart c,fta in Middle Egy p h turn.
c h c ~xarnplcrof a noun chuw as the object of r prqlosition, with dl th~reckin& of
nl prediua:
138 12.NONVERBALCULUSES
?~X!,~&lPk@
hr Nt ttfkjlli) m nmh %uu you us r 6rhn m the o r p W
(nominal pmliate)
Kingdom coffin.' In both of them the noun &uu corviro of m A B nomid rcnrcnscjnk b 3 p
'3 n *"I un that p a t h of Osirir." Tho1 01 identical except for the PPPPP ofjh
~
the 6nt -pic bur not in the second: apparen* the smbc uud m aldcr conrrmction in thc
htuu bur r more canremporq c o d o n in the wcond
AnvwBcLwSEs
jdd f8ar depased m the winter, the p q o r i t i o d phnw in the winm d n c d b n when Jack g a de-
prascd Ad"& & m a ham the mmc function u adverb m d titi id phnrn. u nn bc s e n
in the foU.ming English r c n r c n c s r : j d b h q p y dm k hr irth Jill (kLh when J z k is happy),j a k
b kppy b a u s c hr b uithJll (A whgJu(r u h z p ~ ) .
English has two u n y ~m rmkc ahrcm &> lun. Word9 such v w h n m d kmwr m mke it posiblc
for m independ".t c h m: (such u he b with jia in the ~ m p l; jna a given) m s e ne u a a w l v m b
dam. h m y uus,En(* u n r l o m r l r e m a d d &vrc by w i n verb in0> m -ins form
[uld by omitting in subjccf if it is the u m c ;r tbc subject of the Min &-): for c-PIC, j a k hr
b y bdng w t h p l l .
Like EnglLh. E s y p h a!s ha two u n y ~of forming adverb =la-. As uoth r e h h chure.
and noun &we, ruch c h m un be m M by m i n i d w o r e or they cm bc onmuked, in
which puthdr advcrbul hurcdon corn- fmm the coo- m which thcy uc d.
n.r6 Matked adverb clauses
We have &+ mcr one Lind of m k c d .dvob =Lux:t b t which c o d of* prepoaitirm phu 1
norm chux with r r ($~ rzro). Just u a &abn plm a n m cm funcdoncdo ncdo an adverb, so fa)
can the combination of r pqaaition md a noun chusc: far nomplc,
AB-O'30~~~9~EE-&%&&d2~b
3wjb njmtrpr w m 3 ' brwdrnttfm w'mm ma
"The hcut of.mwd Nu. jmGed, is bppyII Jincc hc b one lmong thew."
Thb aplmcc m d of two &-: 8 main chuv 3vB n P n j r p nu m P bm
s t m d Nu,jusGcd. is happy:' with an = d j c d M prediute; md m .dvob &we dr ...., ... ... .. -
w "ence he b one amom thnc:' with m a d v d u l predicate. The &use c x p b w h y
thc mtcment of the -in
1 OBm, adverb &user d c l c at thc bc* or by m t h m
puade hid.the &me, l ofboth.
I r. Ad-b wid
Ths @Ac hrr form, u 1 mult of round c h a m p m thc hiscoy of the Loeugc.
' -
0 thc ~ u t i c kwu 1- ~ kAh-dy
. in Old E g p h , h m , it 1Lo appcam v 1- r! m d
1 91- j*, where the o t i g i d k b c-d to !. Middle E g y p h vlcr rll thrm fornu. .law with a
140 12. NONVERBUMUSES
fovrth spdling. 9E n
91- j,: (samerima >hY m d 10). where the h a l f hZ( changed to I (we
g 2.8.3).m d m archzing form 91-jsk.
Thc particlejl! (etc.) rank at the h a d of the advert churc urd ma to m u k
wrg that ntj does for rehtivti t i h m m d ~ I dodo
I for noun chum: far uomple,
?$9149491-!Lk% ( M I j v p j s k h m f m j n p
"Shc unr the m m i g n ' r wire when his in-tion wrr m!J (that of)ihaby.'
H- the rmin &11y is the
chuw has m rhnrbY prr
=nmCehmr -
jvp PYPYshhthe 4%
rdkwhcnrhcrmio c k m me.
wit
-
~ r r r ijrf
~ rncrely
l~ -r to mark a &me u svbordinrrc in m c q.
dculy advmbid m meaning - rr it L, for cxamplc. in the mtence hm: jty pw j>
"She
ever, fhC ~ubordLutionis nor ro dur,m d E&h
Sorncsims Ih e jr! cluw is
:k h m f m j t t p
the sovcrrigni mfc when his inurntion p l l r still (that of) 1 baby.'' lo ottar m a , how-
hu to m n ta a Ico rpeciKc.word to in-
ducc the &use, such rr "far" or "uld." OwrianryI the jrr s h u u is even bdot trurrhtcd aa m k-
dependent sentence without m inmducmq word, or with a vague word of n
"now" or "so": the cl.urc jsl113 wr I&, for cxamplc, c m ako h &ud "Nm
very ~ c c d b l c . ' "
Thdoc am cua where English L mom thm Eklptiur; w c win rnccr th. m zgrin whcn
we d b m verbal chusn. Far now, you should simply be rnnrr that jrt -a m m ,ark%&"wu
rubo&fc, m d that such chuws often function r p d f i d , ' rr adverbs, dcwnibing whcn, why. or
haw r main c l n w happcnr or 1s m e .
2. AdVeh dn0.n with g
This partide, spelled 19 o r l . is sp-tly related to thc m r d Ite
"ye? Its mclning may k
,hila mcthat of the uchaic English word Yl. ( u in 'Yea, though I d b n g h the Vancy of the
shadow of dclth": P d n 23). bur thir rendering L nor vscd in mod- mnshtiour. LiLc js. II'
s c a d s at the hcrd ofm sdvmb chuw and marks ir u mbordinrtc. Nonverbd clan- inmduccd
by g .lwni.rccm to hnc m adverbial pmdiate, with r noun or a dcpcndcnt pron,
for uumple,
142 rz. N O N ~ R B A MUSE
L
-
'Your bwk will rcc evil, since my amy is in back ofyou""
=IVn.T;PBT&%m, 8pjv.nm w g - w
..A rmrm came up, while we at f f
-
churs about the urn nr- of the advnbirl rehaamhip w h the rmin c h w . In mon uur the
-.,
rr 10 me ndn cL-. m? "d i i ~is"8 vITb. d . k '"pwhd? i( ie- subpa R. b
12 l~rhcmun&uw,d'"~-"rLrub~dLmrrrbpP~~p""A~rcl"ih~"mLe~Bb
Gmn": wid-w " h t BlurCr=cn"i.hE m - -c for bod?thth Mrd,rd,rd,rd,SS.nd &I Rcd 5 5
I" me m ~ Cn~ W , ~~~~~I d he-i( a "nb ~m mm mb~= uld ",t" ~ b j w , ul?= l
iw
"am.'
mnton only otTcn a ofpmsibilitin. The &th chuw in the fint example, for inrmcc.
could indicate either why the first dame is m e ("since my m y is in bvlr of you") or when it L
m e (.ahen my m y is in back ofyou"). In the second d p l c . h m , the adverb d a m only
dscribs whm the tint claurc bppmcd, not why.
To some e n & thcrrfm, how you undeuand rhc conton sin dcarminc hau you mnshte
m vnmarkcd ch- - or whcther you undmmd it u m h e r b chwc at d,rather dun
rn m independent u n t a c c . There uc no hard md fist rulcr that un be offcrcd m guide you. but
yru will didiwover that the c o n t m itsclfir g ~ n c d y
a p r a y good pi&.
-
.I% The position of adverb CLL~N
English cm put m adverb dame either before or rkcr the rmia chuu: for c-plc, 'While wc
m. at m, a stam amc up" a d 'astorm umc up. while wc a sea.'' In E ~ p t i v Sonly
mrkd a d v d & w e on preced~the rmin h e . Svch churn c m be marked by the prrridc jr
lmdc the ldvab chusc, or t h v un be i n d u c e d by the p.rticls j* (in Ira nriour fo-) or g,
but rhn,cannot be intloduc
ATION O F THE T
.... L--
,p""d of the creation,dsudbiog what the uajverac wu like bcf- cmAtion b-. The
o c m of 'Teatian wrr rhe in-t of theol* in mother p t Egyp- city. HeliopolL
:ritc of modern Cairo).
b the heation .cu1- of the Bible, those of mcient Egypt do not m m hrvc c n w -
., -2 paribiliry of something being -red hn o b g . larmd, the Egypdrns bclicved thvr
ng in the world- d i s ~11entS md form -m e ha ..91e..91..91c, much like the
id -ty in the "Big Bmg" thca i,. ThL origLul must of all
N known v the god Arum (fmrw, wu; ). The god's n u n c rn- "fin-
nd d e n m thc f m h t A m "finishmcd up" u thc worl*3. In m o p i t i o n of his ruturr.
d c d nb m "Lordof T d t y " (wc thc nomplc in g r2..16.4) or morc o h . zbfl
lord m the Limit"
Bcfi,re the -&on, A m u d r a d fmm d time within the p d m d ~ t inma ma of inert
lity - la the tcm dercdbe it "donc with NU,in incrmcrm" md -in his egg," The cm-
00" hag,pcned when Arum evolved into rhc world becoming the fmitc space of M gh
r and life
within the rnfinite v n i v d rxon (w %q2 ) . This pm~crmis cxphincd both u Arum's "df-
molntio6'- the god iv ofan d c d &?I!- bpr prdrf"hc who evolved by himself' - md by
Bc rw~l :d Eklptivl metaphor ofc'eatititi, b i d .
fmt zt of ccrction i n v o b the tnnh of ouo "childxn" fmm Afunc Shu (@a hu) md
E,d @WA. rlw zya @O. To hau A m could "give b W m Shu md Tef-
limeK the tcm w c the metaphors of tion on or "mnc=iq" md ''++ng:' thc h e r
I 2 plq on wo& t I? "mcne"= hu "Sh":' Qe'~pit''= @t "Tchnr'). Shu is the armab
is mation pmdvccd a dry (B&D iQ),empty (I%% hu) spve in the midst of the miwried
cc-. within which rll Lirc edrs @.say 2). T s h r is the M e sountmpas of Shu; hsl mk in
the -tion is -ntiaLly to wrvs Y mother ofthe succeeding genmtionr.
The -ti00
none had -ed
of r mid within rbc waren pmdrodd of omrrity 1 boaom md top whm
(z
before. Thac are Gcb ($.dB gbb orgbw)),the earth, and Nut ;d m),thc
.
rliy, the c h i l h n of Shu md T&ur Togcthcr they dc6ne the phrisd rrmrmrs mr1 limi5 of the
w t c d world. I" one ten Sh" uyr:
I haw lifted my &"&re, Nut amp me,
h r 1 might gisc her to my father A m in his m m e m
1 h m c put Gcb undm my f m
md thir god k knorring wthrhrh thc land for my fitha At
The creation ofthc d d ' r phyriul m c r u r c pmducd r ph icould &st
~ h children
c d ~ e andb ~ uarct the p d m y forca oflife: ~d > d d md
f i e r the Middle Kingdom. &a), the paver of bi* and =generamon, r u , (U u ,SO, the pin&
p ~ eof motherhood; ~ c t h(otiginrlhi 1 1 Lfi
3IU: by thc ~ i d d l c~ i n g d o m IQ; in the ~ n a
Kingdom often wtb: in d pcriadr -ally wri- with the S c t h 4 , $y or 91, u
ideogram or dsermbative)).the force of male r d t y ; md Ncphthr $&.A[:( nbr-bvr).
the f c d c counlcrpvt ofSeth.
Togcrbsl, A- md b eight h d m e uc k n m ax the Ennerd, r Clmli word m-niq
"gmup of nine:. This is r dLM d t i o n ofthe Egyp- tcm pi1 " p p of nine(' n.
E g ~ u a m&mod thir tam f i p t i v c b u arsU u litdly. Wlm the godr of the h e a d e
"a".& they e y i o * mount to m m thu, nine go*. This is r p p m * k r u w the h e a d
ilvlfrepresmb the m of d the drmm5 md forca of the acued wdd. In olty religiour mm.
th~wodp~l~2nnod"iswrittrn~.sdifhl(bccnsupsacd~tthcmmwurcmnn
(1
jun a ainc go& x 9) bur .lro u a " p l d o f p l d (m X 3). or m &te number.
The Ennead uns uronhippcd pvdcuLrIy in Helioplis, o h in the form ofjhnw b ' psdll
.a- md his Ennad." The "tsnth god" implicit in thir phnw is H- (h b), the aon of Yr
a d OsirL. H-8 wrr the power of kingrhip. To the Egyp- this wu u much r form of name
Y thwe embodied in the other +. If vm d m in ovo o v d phmom-: the sun, thc m011
pwrrfvl farce m nr-; md the pharaoh, the most p o w 4 force in hvrmn M c i e g Horn's
mlc u the k i q of ov- ir probtbly the origin of his m e : bnu a m to menu "the one Ibovc((
or "the one 6r otf' md ia ocosionab written 2-8. 2-
Wrc rhs verb bru) "to h 6r o r
ThL k ~ p p n *r rcfercncc to the sun, which is " ' a W md "fu off' in the sliy, like the 6 l c m
with which H o w isy d
al
, h f e d (md with which his -C is UI+ wium).
Thc biltll ofthe run is .cnullv the d m h t i o n d -tion in the Heliopliaa T e r n , u it ir
in the ~ a r l ymyth of the primeval mound (see Famy r l ) . T h c sun's fint risL% into the ncwtg
atcd ~ ~ ~ l d - r p mrrh
r c e thc end d-tion md the beginning of the dcycle of life, which
the aun regohtn (as king dm-) and nuLa pcssiblc l h m d his h a t md light The Hclio-
politan rccouna thdmfrc concmrrrte not o* on A m ' s "evolution"bur llao on rhc sun's mlc
in the -on. As n n clcmmt of nr-, *,a
the run k k n m simpb, u rr( "Sun" (unully
m b c d ..Ressor "W). h the newIy r k n sun, hc is ofim d e d 2 8 bpr(iJ "Khcpd" (liter-
ally, "Ember'); the bccrle wed m writ= thi, n m e is the source of the common depiction of thc
*I.NONVERBN M U S E S r45
3. !-&Z!Zc2
4. ZI&<P/Y&"-'R -jr..j ..I ma1
5. EPPP71,1L3;;dZ.drr-O, -+
,s ..irlmd:' :u%-mc rcc n. 12 rbovc.
fWO ,ides'' (see 15.7). '%Ate""
11. -,,_$,& --
IAP&-VPZ'I=STB!-dpt
-srj
'h*''~b.
'~,,fT,d:'g5 "ride.'
"pilot"
12. &~&-3?k'=73
-snf@J.nj ,'I h
13. %PH&?L'O+P&Z
z6. -=&$?BP&%I4
17.9B'4BOliaff
"mismrr"
rs. ,+,e=Ltv---.:
19.3@?P&&VEQ90;=,--
-zhl&&f,IPX
20. -snuboil: nwr 'hccl"
51,$T'1V--?dhbLmZ12 - d d d k L p ~Mm
2,.
YO":. 3!! ~.cffcctk:.dr T"ifc"
2.. 404$-&&44-F -mr! w '\on should 1- him"
23. Elf l-$a=&tok;E& -;dpw"mitcr:' d..deugn~ rm DUD~C~
35. -
"horn"), ",h$
na
.
- a
",,dm:'
I---
mhg.,i"nr/~'nomhw~" ,"jktj "Mcgidd0" (2 city in Im
.Verbs
noom ve n o m q thc mbjen (wha i being &ed about), w& & uc l u v e the pdiute
(.rh.r i said .bout thc mbja: 1 7.1). In English, every c h w or lentems hu a v& prcdiute:
E W p ~howsver,
, un rmLc c h m or wntcnca without vsrba, as w e haw seen in the prcccding
krokro.
V& uc the mmt complex p of my Lngurgc. Tbe otha ckmcntr noun., pmnoun., -
2 d j 6 , prrpasitiom, zdveh, md prnicles - have one or r few form (such u ++
and
plunl, m d n e md feminine), but verbs typic* hrvc mvly different fornu. The En@ verb
throw, for example. hu five rimplc 6- (lhmw, throw, t h r w , drown, and rhmrmnd, but & nu-
memu. compound Corn such u lvill throw, should thmv, haw thmum. hod thmum, a thmum, is
thmwnq. luill bc rhmwing, should ka* bmt thmum, un a haw b m throwing, and ao fob.
b featwe, & M typically the mmt dimcvlt a d tLnccomuming pur of
B ~ o u a sof t
kuninp any Impage. This is u me for Middle Egyptian u it i for a madem l r n g v y such u
Engluh. In m e wry. E m rn rimpler than thow ofEnplirh, but in other wry. they are
morc complcn. This lesson d give us m w eMew of the Middl e Egyptirn vnb,but i t d &
the rest ofthu book for LU to d e rll the v a b Corn. their nI-r, md thci luninEgyp
&n c h m md wntcncoi.
- -
handtise v& are uwd m &-be m mion that i not "mmf-d" but mmim with the
y n t lntnndtidd ve* w i d y in~hrhro* one puol,the 'gsnt Ofan they danibe r m c kind
~f~hmg inethe ageat's or condition. Ao -pic b L c English v a b f a l l : r s~fnnentsuch u
~ h rbyfill a l k r p u n d danibs a change in the hem of the y n t (lhr b y ) -for inrtmcc, h,"
aitdng m r to % on thc p u n d . There M wcnl different kin& of inmmitive &.
Some dacdbc dm& r shulg. of state or condition,rvch u the Endish v& h e p a md +im.
Verb. ofmotion desnik 2 chvlg inw% mwmrcnc such u =nu, go, md fall. Adjective
verb. dcsaibe a change in +ry: for aomplc, q m n d md dimm"h.
1
d o n &at i8 incmplec. but 0th" form fo do so a MU; M wiO use thth En@ fcrm irnw
fed when speaking about incomplctcd d o n . The pc- impzfcct, md imp&ctive u.rO
m k c d fom; the pcrfcctivc is m ""marked farm.
The fra- of aspect is one of rhc mjm diff-n bemeen thc verbal s y x e m of E+
d English. In M~ddlcEgyptian, vpcn is the pdmuy fa- of tbc verbal Wrn md a d e u
recon&. The E+h verbal is just the oppktc: rnrv ia the primary fa- of En&h
verb form, while aspect is sccondyr. This m c w that Esyptun vnb 6- brri- dcwribc LC
kind ofxction, while thow of English h i < * inmutc rcnrc.
3. Mood
The tcrm "mood" re k c on v a b form. B0th E g y p h
md English h.vc two ma
indicative - indicates &f the d u r i *-mt tix mmplc, fl
of kt:
..
. ti"$< in the s k0x8sin& d, ,
mlkd rdl anihx rdl called The - a d mcthcthd, Im- '%dytic:. L uwd for nhcr
ofthc &: a r iarmcc.kfilli".f, didfill, w i d k g l i m , md a, forth.
-
and f-
Middle Egyptian ule.the vmc two m & d for - k i q it. 7erb fornu. UnW;c IEnglish, how-
I51
I. Tbc stem m the mealt basis form ofthe &. The E@h verLf.1. for exlmplc, bu two
-.
for-. TI.-L-.-..-
xnmr:fi~~ mdfi~~.n,
-.-.d
cre uc trvo kind. ofstcar in Middlc verbs, wed in diBe-f
. mmy vaba it is xdcntial m thc rarr In the gemi-
is thc r L n p l F ~for
nated stem, the h r coruolunt of the brw srmr is doubled (or "gcminacd").The bue s t e m
of mj L ms md i a gmvnrud sfem is mrr.
1. Bnditlg, u.one or more cam-t. cbt uc a
on- the m d of the s u m in n.ioru
fom, in thc ramc wy chat urd number arc added UI noun. md adjcnivs.
TI<form 599-amryt ..dm&:' for example, hu he yr added m thc buc rum.
4. S&s
ten ti.. *
am one or two c o m m a thrhrt u.added to the m d of%- &er my cndingr. In
u. d thc rrcm md ending? by ?i dot, like the ruffix
~ ~ p m f efrom
pronoun.. In the form mrt.n.nu"what was waned,'' far -Ic, the buc st- mr has m cud-
ing-t md two %"&c5 indicnhg complned d o n (") m d the p..,vc (hy).
5. ~ h p&c 9
ir the corvonrntj (spelled or 4a).added m thc h t o f a verb form.Wre the
, is -ally
~ t k c s it separated by a dot in &tention: for iortmcc, 9h~ j.mz "bring!:.
&om the vc.b rm "bring in. i n d c e . " 1 mon featwe of &r in Old and
t is nrc in Mid'nc Egypti
La* E m & k
Thac slcmcnt. ate uwd m different sombir f o m of rhc
addle E m & v d .
,I Rwt clusc.
~ 1 0 p i . rdivide
. ~ ~ ~verb p into ~ n a-
t drrsp on me t o m or mar mor u c n conranant of
the mot is d e d a " d ie Middlc Egyptian vaba a h fom two m s* ndialr. In old-
IN~~C.of E m m g ~ m r m rthe m t ~Lecl arac @,en Latin w s . Thew m c r , or their rb-
bmnrtion., arc rtin rued in pmmm; mon E@h-spaking Egypmlogirrr, howcvn. nomu4.
,
, EnglLh tnnrhtitionofthc
nir.h m e . The difffft root ckrws u.the fromi"g:
-
Alt ?rent m wntmg, h,th ncm prohabiy I>adthe two f i d ndicak. h thc
b?s
uomp1c. msz
A
=- m ~ 3 Y
-- .
1C111 would hrVC b(:m in contxc with,out r 1-
... hecmcn them (for
- .
- ~ ~ for. vowel): hicmgypmc ~)omyuymrs ory, o m
3
.
cox a (- n. r in k on 9). In the geminrred xtnn the ovo irLntical ndi-
uh -red by r regweI (foriortmcc, m33, "seen" = *rnv3"3I 1).
1. 3-li~ rwiththreendiuhI (ma:
example, F Z stp "rclccr.' A few verbs d
thia o-tjorwuths third ndid: c x mpla. dmj "touch" urd
UP m verb with 634,i klong m the nu* &, howvcr.
Base stem: sfp, dmj, 3bw
Geminated stem: rrpp (ruc);verbs with I h Ij or w hrvc no pninrted stem.
4. 3sbimf (thud-w&, Ls6n mrim in!-) -
vabs with t h e ndiuls in which the third
ndicd i the 'W co0y)mt j or w (A% ABw): uamplrr, Ti$
mj "like. 7man< desirc'~
md r3w "guard? Mat verbs in this dw have r fmd mthdj; lre-w vc:rbs are mu-
* I',-.",.:,..,
Brrertem nI,, 13 or z3w
GeminmdJtcm: nrtt, z33.
Most 3acinf vc* bbslb e dike. A few v< m, brve no gemdnrted smn.
*
5.
o r ~ r e o n l y - l , r The mat c o m a
(third-; ~.-on . .
-......
L. urrrupzww, -..L
vcrm mrn row m-
third and r o d ndiuls u.the u m c (ABCC):uunplc. E- mbb "con-:'
, -
b h,"go,
. m which rhe
.. .
8 , -<-lit. i w i n a u i l i m - v e r b with five ndiul. All vcrbr d t h b clia rr. redu~lilicrtedfmm
.
o r i w 3-lir or 3se-inf. m a (ABCBC or ABjB);o h the non-reduplicated mot b meted
a well: cumples, nhmhm a d ;;&a nkm "yell:' 8, ddjdjmd f- ddj "en-
Mow 5-lit verb prow$connote r r n m ~nfovxor umndcd urian thm thcir mlitml
dure."
rounrqwm: rhu., nhmhm "yU loudly. yell a lor" m. d m '+U: Verb of of &seem to be
do& in-&.
B s e stem: nhtnhn, ddjdj
Geminated stem: none.
Old E m t i a n rtro poavsvd a few & with &lit m u , wh liated h m
d i r d m a - for cample, d d & "mdum" -but Middle r the W -
redupliared m t (ndddJj, with me exccpionr.
Camative.
Baida rhac eight m a t 4 m c s Egyprim p d r huthhuth socn clwm known s causr-.
Thnc a x formed h m -n of the sxrnplc m a plva an initid d i a l s . C a m r i v e gene& dc-
note a m t i o n of the d o n -ucd by the mn without r:for eamplc. I& "bring about u u w
lo happen:' h m @rpr"cvolvc. bppcn, -US' Man cruutivc m u b e an u m t c d simplor (mat
without r), but r few do nor Calurtiaes am u n i f o m ~ i t i v e . Their meaning c m gene& be
d t e d by the verb " c a w " plus the mcrning of the nmplex, bur a few a v ~ s t i v ehave ~ slighyl
&rent monirlg?:for -pic, 4 "bsqucath,hrnd me;' 6.m wd "commd."
Although dl a m r i v s h UI i n i d rddI, not dl m B be&rhg with I are U-VC: IQ
"selm" for - 8 , is r 3-lit m 4 not r a m r i v e . E~ptologiaucan gene& dctamine if a
verb is crmtive or nor fmm i a mnning, by the k t thar it hy m lanced (there i no
rrrb *Q, for cumplc, that could bs the simplex of sip), md by the kt b t ausativc mou o h
bcbrvc diflmnylthm otha m u with thrh ume numbs urd b d r of n d i d The wvcn c a m -
rive &a =:
9. cam. z 4 r . ( a m & bilited)
n
-
causative d r - l i t m a : m p l e , @ ~ m n"&, ~ct,"h m
=: mn "become 6 x 4 wt" In Old Egyptian of clus .la included the u m t i v c s of 3-li~
moa with initid w or j, since thew comoluna wnc lost in the u m t i v c : f a upmple. 11: ub
"bmrdcn:' h m mb '&xome b d . " In lv re no@
mated me other 3-litn ,om in the u m t i v c
&Ys-: m
Gemiortcdsvnc nc
r54 13. VERBS
lo cams. I .
-. (uuneivc second-@te) - mmMty avutivcs of -. me: a.
PL, lnJJ183 rnbb -L -kc (rrwirivc). hm a$mz
-,I, bcmc (-
: : 1 (
DNitivc). Some v c b of && c k LI. h m d p l i a t e d z-ht moa: for enmplc. Ipl
"d-fltc:' rchted m zsfi
'%ccomcd w h t c " (the mot *fik d o a not odst)
B a c *a": rpb (me)
G m k t c d atem: rpbb.
r l . arts. )-tit. ( ~ u n t i r d -
i ifd auntivcs of 3-lit mou: aumplc, 1
Gs=nh .'eive Lfe.
make Lvc:' h m 95
Buc nun:
G c m u u d ram:
12.caua. jae-id. ( a u n t i
&om .no U"&?
Basencm: r&
Geminated ram: rbpp (rare).
r3. am,. ,-lit. (aundvc qudditeral) - a m a t i v e of 4-lit moo: -PIC, pp&*f
"make vc&g" h m kwk*% 3b3b "bccomc vcrdmrt'' Thi. is one of the few &a of rhir
to a 4 - l i ~simplex. Other um.4-lit v&
c h s that s a be m ~ e d u.rcdrcdpliuf~da w . a-br
m u : for uumplc. !==A ~bdbd"mvm," h m p L1 sbd "iwxrr'' No a m . *-LC 7 6
&om nonmdupLatcd 4-bt rwtr (rABCD) m k n m .
Byc ram: r3b3b
Gemuuted st-: none.
14 cnos. 4 a b i d . (uuntivc founh-wuh) - m
d moo: uumplc.
s b 3 z j g i " d cw a d ' h m dB&nA b3gj ........ .-,.
Bycsom: 9b3g
G m k t e d *em: nonc.
15. om.. 5-tit. (sawtive quinqullitcnl) -
camti- of 5-lit moo: -h. 12
"came m draw back:' h;J 'qY nbbbb "drw W Some aus. 5-lit mou ~ r r
duplicated 3-lit m a : for example, %%-a- ~nhJm "filc:'hm fi
Bacrtem: ,"I$&
Gcmuutcd stem: nonc.
EYdl Middlc Egypfirn vcrb bclonga m on' :of the 6 b c n mot c h a . Although tl
an
numcmm, thc, uc not
inf., and A i r moa: about two-thirds of dl vc..m. Ll"". m "" -.,
<6th- .,.-
cqv+ well rrpraeatcd. The mmt corm a n vc thmc wit
--- ?lr..-. . ...-
mom than thrcc radical.~arc rrlrtivek h q u e n g except for the @ ~ i n dus.
£ Thc m e is rmc for
the cauntiva, with the exception of u w . 2dL vcrbs. It is thco.-ctic+ po..iblc b t E*
pounrcd some cam. p c g c m . mom, but no verb+ of && c k hne ya bccn found.
It is imporant to b o w the mot dus of 8 vcrb, bccauw dacrmiaca tbc shape ofnuny ofie
b. E e is similar m English in && rrrpcct SpoLos of EnglLh h m Icrm, for exampk,
thatfin is "-' verb rnd dl is a "IVnL.. vab m n though thclc two vrrba look &kc. they
belong m e n r clsaca beuw they form their past unu and pu pvddple M e r c a * @U vr.
&d,fdlm vr. albd). G n m m v ~ofEnglish do not a r h the individd fmm o f 4 vc.b in the h-
g..p.rormd they tach e&=~ (wr § 7.12 ad). ' I b c p u r d i p of"& verbs, for uunplc,
iohrter that their pzt mue md put pdciplc is fomvd by adding -d .d thc ma M ‘'weak"
wlbs follow thk p m d i p : a l l I mNd, dulau 1 d t m d , ~yruhaizrI synrholzed. a d aa forth. It is up
m the student of Englirh to lcvn ( h m a diction-) whuhcths z p d & vnb is " w e or nor
Once r h i s h kn-. the rmdcnr on then pn 6- ofthc verb by applying the
PU"%~
Laming En&h is complicated by the 6crthatfbedrrrof;t veth is not nidcnf fmm ia mar:
Jail and a n , for uample, look quilc r*
i. Mormw, not an "rtmng" verbs be& alike: bring.
for b m t c c , ha the form bmught in the put -t md pu p=dciplc, -Me the ri&-looking
mh sing hrs thc pu teow rang a d the pm , -"&4",
- <"
,
. ., .
Pu ~ ~ l c l Ey g,y p t i ~don not havc
"
thex &fficdan. The ddfment mot c l w a anenyl lmk M c r m c h m each other, urd dl the
vcrba of 2 puticulu mot w thc u m c p d ~ ; ~ rfom. This
d e r EWptirn verb fom ln thmc ofEnglish.
156 A n d o n s verbs
like more hpag". Mi- -o,r-- .-
..rcnl im@r verb.. - ..-. "lhnc like other
*
6of their d y s . MOIL
comidcrrd
of thne od irrcguk o* in one p d c &
with other vcrbr of rhc chr. Taro 31-
Wcrent h m othcr verb o f f dus in i n y respccrr. For ~
form. and od thrhcfofolr gm-
, arc -k*
, & d d rep-
muly,in in c c l of lnarulool (mom.) "&.
!. dj "give, put, camsd'
- -
The verb rdi is smelled with the bilirml Jim or U .T h c fist of thac siem ari-- . had
th niddle Emtian it Id become 4 (SFF 5 1.8.3). The tecor,d .gn, which
"
with a dncrminrcive 2, has the Value dj; it is orrcn u.itten a.
Thc
itam md rn incpl ar geminrted *a:
dj (A, u,
2)
-drtcm:
4 (-A. Z,-1
dd (Ad. =,5).
The rwo hrsc r t m arc g e e cmplcm m y -that is, d j i s d i n r a m c r
-
rdj in othm bur some form CM CMCMCMithn buc *em.
2. jwj mdjj "come, retom"
Em&"
A *,ip. origin* had rwo 7enh &
luluUy with r phonetic complcmr ....,., -.\,.-.., .,-.
:..* -.-,. -
juj, spelled with tk
.A,..,,>"A a .*elled w t h the
s i p j, o h with a phonetic complrmcnt and dclmninarive (jqh.j> 4). Both verb &
have Ekc P~C-id roo- in aame rcspecrr. but the fml Didid ofjuj is nrrly mitten rnd that of
ii (iir) n- is. T h q Y C 10~ bc sepmtc verbs in Old Egyptian, though the difference in
mnning between thrm is not d e u By Middle Egyptlul. howevcq they ue mas* -ted
like diff-f f o m of a dnglc verb:
$).
Th, " iiudj,", uc gm" , but some fomu of
we
13.7 Defen
Mat verb cm be used m moar fa- of the Emtian v& Tern. A fnu v&. h m , cm
,
S P P in o* one or rw' forms. Thcae ue known u defectiv , the verb mn
(for emmplc) hisis defective, bcuw it o* zpp,-in the present a nu@. Mid&
E W ur~ ha lnumber dr defcctivc verbs. T'he moar imp-r rb oh- j m j
:.
" m o t h not do.'' AhhodI this hisis r 3ae-inf I<lo^ it ir lucd in afi
ESSAY 13. l W
.,.,.,.
&tiomhip bcrwecn the p h 6 c l l u p e a of n r of the oa-
tor's d. In one f c 4 for oumplc, Amm says
I made my body -be rhmngh my mylTectivenus.
I am the one who made me.
I bvilt myreltu I ~ n u according
4 to my h-
To thc mcicnt Egyp-, thc h- MI thc scat aftho+t u wcl .u.vuw.. - ,,.. -
-
Atam m y '"I buih myselfu I wanted,xsording to my hnrs" this impbcr rhat his p l L ~~- - ~ ~
4.1 De6n
When they uc used m ururl phnra. chmes, o r m m c c s , vnbs most lippar in r puticuhr form.
jwr a no- must be sin+, plunl, or drul. m d r4cctim mun k singular or p u and mv
&e or feminine. In both Egypti2n m d Fn+h, vcrb TOTO uc of ouo different kinds. Verb
f m that dcrcrik rction j m u action. without reference to my tmsc, mood, q e c c or voice.
ue clUed nodmite or in6nitid. English hu twa such fornu, the infiniflve (for example, fa
Imn) and thc g c m d (for example, Iemnmg). In rmny p k a thew rwo form un be u u d inter-
changeably: for b m c c . To knrn Efprian ~quinrpatima m d karning Egyptian requires patima.
Middle E m h u thxc idrvtivrl f m , m h of which we will m c a in this Icaan: thc infini-
tive, complrmentrrg inhnirivc, m d ncsflprl rlcompluncnr
Mort verb fomu uc 6 n i k that is, &y indicate an d o n that hu a p r r t i c h tcnw. rrpcn,
mar& or wicc (or sombhtion of LhCK h m ) .In the EnglLh mtmcc Jd"m bdn* ,urn-
m o d , for anmplc, rbc verb form ~wrking summonedis pur (-), im+ct (+), indicative
(mwa), m d pasive (voice). T h c h i e vcrb TO- of Middle E g y p h will bc covcccd in subs=-
quwr less-.
w D&nition
The buinitive L a verb form mca to l r r a m vdon just v d o n . without refaace m m y tense,
mood, q e q or Mice. The dkitivc vmully k l o n g . m a gnid clvr ofwordr. known r. verbal
no-, whch m used to describe action u ruch.
Engluh hu not 4 the m6nitive and p n d but a h w d ruch v tnvolvnnmt(the vtion of
bring mvohrcd), mndurrrton (the rmon of bcing conkending), m d tmatia, (the d o n of tu-
iag). which uc verb.l no- rmdc hthe vcrb mot plm ditfamt a&es, m d wad such v
j o s lo*, and haa (the a d o n of fcrring, loving, m d hating). which uc &nouns rmdc jun
hthe vcrb mt r t x l f The dkitive in F n + h ha 2 specid form that djrtiogvisha it fmm
ohm d d noun. conridng of the prepdtion to plw rhc verb mot (v in ro tram, to imlvr, to
j d r , m d Jo forth).
Like English, E k l p h rlro hu a number of d i k t v& no-, one ofwhich is the inhai-
mn. The inhitide in o k n comsponds m rhc EnglLh inhnitive. bur rn other uua it L
bcrt m L f d by an English g e m d or another verbal noun. Unlike the infinitive in Eoglirh, the
Egypdm idnitivc unnot be recognized just by ia fom: m mrny urc.it looks Wrc other vcrbd
n o w . What dirtinpkher rhc dkirivc in E m is i s s y n ~ mrhrt is, the ~y it L uscd grim-
mticlny (rcc § 1z.1). In the TOUmving section w c will lmk h t at thc form of the in6nirrpc
(whch Egypmlo* have determined by examining ia d S k n t lus) m d then at the m o m
uyr inwhich it ir med.
160 14. THE INFINmVmFORMS
r. Regular forms
2-m. BASE 3dd"tosq.uying"
--GEM.
3-LIT.
GEMINATED
BNE
-hu
21%m3J "to see.
0 nhm "to &en
M
"to ycn,
urn. 1-UT. BASE +t l=Lsmnt "to &,
UUS. ~AE-GEM. GEMWATED 14dJflZq b b "to cool. u1olinggg
uus. 3 - ~ n . BNE F 2 99 "to dm,utming'.
Urn. J N - I N F . BNB + t ; :1 lh* "to lead. lcrdinp..
,ASP
M E
p 251 * w - t o i ...
E l mr "to m m mnvingS'
lZ5k-k- &m ''to Qc. 6k.g"
.,
t, inverting''
2 Spedalfomr.
Then uc rhrce special errcptionr m the p m l pmdigm of the idnitititi, d l ofwtuch h m
a do with phonology @ow the word. roundcd) mther than m o r p h a l o ~@ow the infimtivc wcr
formed).
a. ~ i the ~ feminine
e ending, the c n d q -r of the i d b i t i t i w lost in pronun-
riroon (see § 1.8.3). Sometimes, therefore. ur idnitiue tlut should end in -t is mitten without
this cnding. Thi. n more common for nus. ja-int vcrbr than r IS for othcr clzcrcr that urc this
form: for example. PfiK rmrj "m cause m give birth:' from 3.c-int mrj (the "dual rtmkcr" m
this form show that thc word cndcd in r vowcl). But r IS occuio& fovnd with the idbitives
of other cl=s%azc well: for instance. 1!3 hzj "to ring" re-id) a d !E rmn "m W (==us.
I-ht).
b. Vds of the zrc-gcm. dzc. ur* hrvF thc gcmirvtcd rtcm (i.c.. thc mt)in thc mliru-
tiw. bvr when the idnibvc hrr a pronomid Ntfix thc b e stem b nomully urcd insread: for
mmple. wnr "to cxkt, adrtmg:' but 6 : un f "hiexisting? This vlrLtion bctwccn the
rw, st- ay probably due m the ~Uablc of the OKo fa-: the g c m k f c d stcm wr,
pmbrbly urcd in both f o m , but in the sumxed fa"" the g e m k f f d consomu w m in contrcr
md wen therefore mincn a* once (*wvnvn u. +wvnnvf:wc 5 13.1.z).
c. Thc l a c - p . m3: "see" also win between gemiolted urd bue stem in the i"6"i-
rive, like other verb of the chr: 21% m33 (*mV3V9 u. 21- m3f (*mv333vf). Unl*c
aha =-gem. verbs. howcvcr, m33 romctimn uses fhE b e form (21 m 3 in the indaitivc
cvcn withoof 1 a&. This is probably bcuurc the lid 3 of the gcmirvted st- wu not vc-
pmnounccd zc a conrorun~urd wr, thenfore amimed in d n g (scc 5 2.8.3: I.=., 21 m30J :)=
*me". Thc menitivc of m :: wmcrimn also bas a &" n,I ur* before r p m n o m i d r u k
k K m3nfm orcc him(' This n zpp- for the m e Zuon thac other Ekip- word. some-
m n v q benveen rpclling~with 3 urd n (- § 1 8 3). It ir norhing mom dun a vrdurt spelling
o f w b c w c o m o m t ir rcpnrcnred by :(5- 2.4): thus, 2%- m3flnd
rn3. f both c r ~+rnv:?yf These wiour f o m of the idnitivri of
nprrrcnt thc ~ p ~ kform
cvl b rumm-d ar follow:
mml NO SU-PRONOUN: *mv3v3 SPCUC~ dl%, 2% -ly 2%-
~ A ~ ~ F F ~ ~ P R O N O*U m
N :~ vspdcd 2%or 2%-.
4 4 The .object ofthe infioitive
Lkc mort other verb f o m , the i"6"ilivc un have a subjubjccf x
phruc) or a pronoun. In Midlc Egyptian thc subject of thc ir
myJ, m h ofwhlch has 1 *s counterprrr in English:
r. ar lo agent. When the subject a a noun or dcmarumtivc ,...-. .. .. Jduccd by the
,&.
preposruonjn "by" (5 8.2.2): for nramplc.
---a
d-PL nctm bdj* b/ ion:"
162 14THE I N F I N ~ A m
L w
When the -f is r p m r u l pmn-, the ind-nd~ot form ofthc pmnoun is used,without
thc pposition j n (which is not wed with p m o d pmnouos): for h s c .
-
727!-hL&&- prl nun m $3 hm-k: f..em- by them twhind his h-pdnr"
The pmnoun h m is mu!& thc Ibkviztcd form of the pmrwive mosrmmon with nuplus in-
d-dmt pmnoun (§ 7.5.3. u be seen from m numple with the &-pcmn sin+ form:
-$yE?z mi nmk bjbf- h b y me in his opinion" -
lite*. '"bciw-6"" bclo*-to-me on lu, h a n " Examples with r pmnomirul -t u.t&
ti"+ rm c o m o n .
s o d p","of):
.
2. by the d k n genitiv (for noun. or dmmomtntivc prono,"
for irutra1m,
to. (for pr-
Althovgh the subject n m coma M o m the objecf pronoun. ako come Mm noun..
Tbc bvzc panem ofMiddle Egypdan vcrbd cb- is thcrdore rmully VsoSO. where the rrmll
letten refer m pronoun. md the capital l c n a m noun.. In this panem the avbjm d
l comn bc-
fore the ~ b j ~ except
ct when the subjca n n o d md the abject is p r o n o d h n c the
VmSO d e mplira the objcd to come %re the rvbjcct (VoS): for i n s m a .
--A-*bo ,fit w F ' R e ahowing h i d (lit&. "Re giving himself),
whem rs "Re"is thc nomihll subjcct and w "him(seW is the pmnanirul objed
Other dcmenr., such zs p q o n t i o d p b m d adverbs, no+ follow the svbjcct md
~bjcct w t h m b3r _hrdwfinthe h d cample o f § r*.~.z).T h e only uccption to this ordm is
thc &ti= n with a & pmnavn (dl; this nomuyl coma bforc ~ e + i n nccpr g s pronorm-
dnrbjnt (rcc I 10.7): for -PIC.
--
--heifdjl nf 6hd "eving him whit-bread"
-I, jrt n frr "to do it for him:' and
%"q*99L2 7djt.k n j (~t)nylf.k"your giving mc yc ~
Whcn the p r e p i t i o n n is ffUowed by bv noun , . , s after thc subject and objbjbjc Wrc
o h adjunca (A.prrporitional phrarn and adverbs): far insrmcc,
--A-%bBIfi .cjl mnw r:uj n jri "MDDN'Ngiving thc Two Lands to thc thovcmign:
Thc m ward-order of a Middle Egypdan vemd &uw is thuJ VsdoSOA. Although the or-
der may seem ~ ~ m p l i u t citd is
bcuvac sufh prono-
, quite logical. A pronominal m b j m (s) *
coma 6m
ze rmuylpur of thc word t h q are atcached to (g 5.3). P r o n o m i d dr
rives (d) and (0) uc acpvltc words, but they were roba ably pronounced mgethcr with the
verb, without a rcpultc I- of thclr own.In this urc. E m t u n uls pmbabb much likc English.
Thus. the ckuc r4r n j l - h 4 pmbably h d a* two -cs (one on r4l-"land the ~ c o n d on 1-
hd, ~ u t in the E d s h &tion ("GNing-him m m - b r a d " ) ; nmilrly, rdj1.k nj (n)nuyI.k
pmbabbj lud omc 5- 0" rdjf L n j m d a rccond on (n)nuyf k (ar in fhc Englirh rnnrlation ')rour-
---
?:3j-1pd
, &,vJ';y8-$
hnupfn ?I
r n wn d(3) n b3"
="P!>k>l?k pbvt nt 3-3 hfl): "P-ription for (lircnlly, 'of) killing r d e ! '
..
no* a h .ftathe f0Uou"g kin& ofvcmr:
v d , afdsim m d rmo.an, such as qJa
3q"dairc: a'
rn,j"~<" d"fctr"
a d s of pcrcepdon and cogaidon. such u 211 m33 "see:' f ( rh "know &our). Lnm
@a
-&a
. (how):' Bmt 1b3 "mcmbn:'
verbs of rpcech m d assignmen< svch as
"give," 3 dd "inand rhinl;" (lircrrlly, " q ' 7
(1
!~4
k:j " p W
"commmd:' ~ 9 1 fI3j l "dcmmini. ,dj
Ph=d+BLEx- 4m.n
"I s n v rgri" (xrc"uy, 'I -red s c n
611 Thc bhitisc h nonverbal semfmcc.
Lkc other nouna, the in6nitivc uo be wd the rubjca ol
pxdiutc in 1 n o m i d rcntcncc: for example
h,"Q>4-=*9m.k nfrrdm (m)! "Look,m 6~ c nis p d for p e q
tl"Z&, m n.3 P't m jmnr "Emc+g fcom the V T n t inot for he,''
Q-Lyafi<AayLf~z :oY?L:-Ya$
j r p h LnntfjwdpZqtpw rpqr nr dnnt f
. -.
"As for S P E Wapart his s k d , it ip- : one purr on ~ u s
l lt
u n m m momer.
L the hnt of rhnc oumpler the infinitive rdm "m hcu" n the subject of the rdjecdnl predicate
nj " g ~ d " :in the second, rhc h6mtivc phrvc pr mjmnr "rmc+g h m the war"is subject of
the d v d d prnlicrtc n.r "for her" (uc 1r.p.3).
The third cumple come h m a mcdicd pa-: i t
*vli% apart" the Jlrull of. patient' Thir is cxplrincd fitex+) with the word. "n is the paning
of I plate with mrerpca to a phtc of hu skull.'' Herc the inftruti~ep h n x j d p3qt "the parring of r
phrc" ir the pmiicatc of ur A p n o m i d scnrolcc, with the p q s i u i e o d phrax 1 ~ 3 4 1nr dttnf/
"hmIplate of hu skull" added. Thir kind of conrmcmon is c o m m o n m cxphnationr
r The " p l d smoke'' are a w v c . !xmowed S w n rhr -rad k m 1 V " h " (g P2).
a ph "sptitdngapm.. u Ila ulm&me. 4- ofthrmsllp r ~ o s n , r " ufor" I== § 8 2.7).
168 14. I W E I N ~ N ~ ~ ~ A L K I R M S
am for example,
fa112l- ... gxm$2m... S~LQ&&$,'
b b t 1 hr hm n . . (x)wL bjr(j) F-SW-R~z3-r3 NFR-,,IF .
"Ycar r during Ihc incrrmtlon of ... the King of upper
RE, son of R e NEFER-HUIEP... Appcviog of HISInc
the pdxc:''
This example come from 8 ==la of thc 13drDyovtyking Ncfcrhaep I. which d a a i b e how h
king rp+ V9 in f d audicncc m i m e r d c m e for the remple of Odrir at Abydos. ThY
co-ction ir similar to thc urc of the ",K"itive in other heading.(§ 14.9).
2. The ''nsrmtive" mtiYCve
Some Middle Egyptian stories urc the i&tive inrtud of r n o d finitc verb form wrhin
thc b d y of r -tion. UnWre the i&,ititi in heading., thi. urc of the form bu to k
- -
DMLted by r pat -t
,%&&=?~$a+-
in Enplirh. nthcr than by m infinitive or gerund: for example,
rdjrffq m h31 hrdwf"Hc pmf mf in front of hir hirh2drem" -
liter& "his pkcing me in h n r of hi3 childrrn?' It is not dear whg such tnm use the in-
6mtinc io phcc of. nornul Emice verb form1)bnr thth cccrmcricricricri m occur most often &r
rmjor break in the lumtive - at pLcs w h e a modem novel might begin a new Mnion or
chaprcr. In that SF- thi.use ofthe i&tidd h comparableto the one dambed in the pmcding
purgnph.
3 . The ,dm mpwjmfand rdnt pw j'y mnntmctions
Thc &tiue is Ilw comma* used in -tion in 2 rpe& Egmtolo@
d the rdm pw j7.n f consrmcrion.' I l k h an A pw B nominal scr ..-..-. w...... ..
rm minim
(ruch rr >dm "to hear") or h h i t i v e phme and B h the verb farm jr.n phu a noun or m&
pronoun ar subjccr: far c-plc, jr.nJ mclnrng "what he did.'* The c o d o n ,dm p v j m /
m- "what he did MI to hcrr:' It is ofrcn uwd in n m t i o n in much the r ~ m cv q that is
-latititi is used in E@h m t i d d : for nomplc,
!*?Sf =hcpwjmfrwldJ
"What he did anr to r m d up in ordex m f o b hLnhLnhLnhLnhLnhLn
The ,dm ppwjmfcomrnction rlro has r praivc f m , in whicb the vnb form jr.nfir repLc.4 by
h c p i v e puritipkjry, muning " d a t w done": for inreace
n$ocn-&.&P& junpwjry rb3kjm "Whatw don P- tmly!'
Wrc the nrmtlv~&fluc. the rdm p j7.n f comrmdion md ie p-vc covnrclpurt rim p j r y
(which is mvch mer) rccm to occur &a braLs in the -ti< 3" - mmyi at pla c a w h m the
d t i 6 " might begin 6 6 6 prapph.
4.15 The inhiti- &r negatiriri
The &tivc un be me 0th- n o w f1 the ncption of a3rtmcc. &cr the nr:grtiri pvdclc
wed
,616 Definition
In rhc ncptivc c o m c t i o m d i r d in the pxcedin8 secdon. the h e t i v c i d is not nee-
ovc: i..tcad, it W b c an ~ & m a t i t i action ("the bady's expiring:' "the barring of him") whose
,tarn is ncp'cd (by rn orjug). EEoglirh un ncgatc the inhitititi or thc gerund its& for in-
,n,,c., the b d y ' r "0, upiring and to "0, bar him (or no1 to?, him). In m t i m the t ti"^ is m d c
ncgativc by ruingthc l"6nitive of the 2-1ir vcrb rm (-1.+&) ..Wsh, U,nor be, not do"
fmIImedby 8 spccid verb f m known rn the c c g a t i d complement: for -PI=,
, un m(4l m whm ''Not dying awn" or 'To not d,c again.,,>,
&hh<hl%?
' .
I n h commrcdon thc nc p a o n is uprarcd by the infinitive mI "no< m nor" m d thc vcrb i d
, b y h e ncpflvd complcmmt chat foUowa it: II.. m(w), '-dymg, dlie."
14.17 Tbc form of the usgatid cmnplement
Thc ncgrtld complement o f d verbs except t h a c with geminated ma ir farmed wrtn tnc auc
rtcm plvr f ending 4.which is offen not witten: the ncgrtid complement at v e b with
geminatedmoa urs the geminated J f m without f en*
24". 9 mh "€dl:' L-1%3dw"be ugcr"
--GEM. 1 3 3 "WC"
3-L". ~-JIx$wfb " m r : ' -fll?l91~13w"b-ch"
3.m-m. a%jl and ??$% jlu, "&d' ( o r i w j! a d jw)
w-w. 1-19 mdw and !-))a mdwu ''spn*" (thc m r is mdq):
c h often show the 61x1 w d radical a ;1: for -pie, $5
b 3 p "be w c q "
5-L". 01-)*-n) "rnttci.
am.t-m. Ids- ' " c a m to sccnb'
I~NI
uus. 3 - m .
ANOM.
-
18- sbgr "bring about"
rdj "g~ve,put" (no cxvnpla with the dj stem or ending+
A)* " c m " (no uomples wim thmjstemor ending *).
31~31;: , .W
"in ordcrnottC mdtiply" wordr" (compuc §§ 14.5. 14.11.3).
The subject a d object follow the ncgrtinl complcmen~s t h e cnmpler show. When the sub-
ject la S& pronoun, how-, it lateached to the idinitivve, not the n-tid complmenc
p&-b,z~e ""f "m lfpw*'If m- hiS not opening his mouth" (rcc -. --\
E EMFnlTE THEOLOGY
The i d a of -tion b
with h
te., -.. -".
.".",%,. "--A this hould be ro ir nor immediatelyclcu.
J in Essay 13. V l h ~
Fnh UN the c h i d d d q of Mcmphir. Egypt's politid upirrl b m the beginning of p h o n i c
6iatoq. mere crc
hc u n r m u AnL
m u f j ) j"bfUh. who rr routh of his ("ty'4 & (2 njrbr
c o m e i o n : 5 6.5). fmm the loution of his chief temple. Evm in hir urliaf =mshbon;l,Ptab ir
k t e d with thc rmncnl cnllcmmu ofthc crated world- m d o o md dmmm -md with the
m ofbshioningthuc clcmcntr inm A. Hc is shown with thc avnc clm&tting skullup that
&en mu in Old Kingdan mmb d c h , md lua b i b priest brr the title &ff ur hrp bmu*
"rhc ducf one who rmolgn &hip." Ptzh HII m m d Y thc pafmn of mcrrl-
arakm. uulpton. md mchi-. Hi. rrrocirtian with m d wrr often honored by u n i h him
with Soku, the blcan-headed deity of mc-0, "c arc, in thc mmlbincd form PrrhS<>h, m d hr
I72 14. IWE m ~ m FORMS
a
rchtitinrhip to none Icd to hir union with the god Tatjcncn (- E q I,), in rhc form of W-
Tqcocn, particularly in the N m Kingdom.
Thee hmaa%tica q h n why Pah wrr oftm aonhippcd ns a -tor of thc ~ h ~ c . l
worI4 bur not why thi. funmon should bc raocirtcd with the n o n p h r i ~ r laspect of nation by
thought and rpccch. Form~tcly,chmcc has prcrcrvcd for lu a unique d o w e n t that q L i m the
wocltion.
h the Bri&h M-m is r large piccc of b k k gMife known u the "Shahaka Stone:' m&
for cmtion m Ptrh'r ~ m p l a c M m p h s . Nthough it wu bszibcd dudng the r e i s of the 4th-
Dynasty p b o h Shbaka (a. 712698 BC), i a inscription purpom to bc much o& r, thc p h -
.ah'. dcdiutov tnn 1nfomr.w:
His Incamation pubbhcd thi.writing m c u in thc h o r n of hr 6thcr Pah So"th of HI!
Wall, mce Hir Inurnation W found s ~r something that thorc b e k had m udc but ax
something that worn had at-, m d vnLnoulblc fmm be- to end
Fmm thir on it s e a b t the ori+ found bv %b& wu mi- on pa- or 11thrh. Thk
o r i g i d rw once thought to datc to thc Old Kingdom. bur more m m r w e of i a conant
i n d u e that a wrr probably comporcd during the he?* of the 19th-Dynutyphvloh Rmnesrr
11, samc 550 ye= arlier thln Shah&.
Thc t c n cons& M l y of a drual communontingthc c+d unification of the Two
a Memphis (we E s y I). At i s md. h w m z is shorter wcrion &voted to rhc mlc of Ptrh in
the cmtion. This prrr of the mt is o h d e d thc "Mcmphite Theology" It begins with a mf-
enrnce to the Hetiapolian -tion =count m d the notion of the cmtivc word: "Evolution inm
thc imrg. of AN^ occvrrcd thmugh thc h u r t m d occurred thmvgh the tongue:' The tcxt thcn
continuer:
But much older is Ptah. who cnlivcncd dl the g d s godr u U rr thcir lifc-farcn ("LEII')
thmvgh this h u r t m d thmugh thL tongue ... His Emcad is in hir prcscncc in teeth 2nd
tips, which u.thc seed md hmL ofAmm: for AmmS E m a d cvobcd from his m d mad
his 6ngen. but the Enneld is tcah md lip in thi.mouth thc p m v n c c d thc idcntity of
d t h m ~ g hwhich sbb T&U~merged =d grve b ~ t to h me EEE~.
Hcrc the notion of nndvc thought m d s p m b is p i p i priority w n the phwcll evolution of
A- into thc f m t s m d d m c n a of the created world ("A~m'rEnncrd"). In effect the text
states that the c-tor's concept of the w d d md his creative urn?-ce of h t concept awed thc
"Big Bmd' that m d t e d in Anun'r evoluaon
The tm dearly nssociat" Pah with the meltor's thong$It m d utterance. Like other rc-
couns of F'diz mlc m the mation, bow- icr. if QFI not am identify Pah godr thc -tor
h i d lbthrh. P a is ln i n r c r m d i bcnmen the hc of a; !ti- tho~ghfand speech and the
. . .. .
c n d r of that r q the mlution of Anun ("Ptm,who emvned dl the gods s well rr their lifc-
fomn thmqh thL h n n 2nd Bmugk this tofop
The k q to P&r p* in the crcrtion l i e n of mcdWo*a. scvlpton, lnd
.rchi-. T h e h v m n rcrr of n o t i o n dl in cept in the m d of theamis&-
for e m q l e . of r rrrmc or building -whicl l i d farm thmugh rhcuseofrhc
14. IWE INPINITW4LPORMS 173
-
~ h word
c
dm.,th whch
n,
..i-,,
,terid of A-
Thc M-phi*
- -
in the m c -
concept In the rune way, the b+mhg of thc text ref- m mm~~lutititi
11.
~dcn*~ Pmh u the intenmediary bmMn the ouroir mfcUm md thc phynul cvohztion ofthe
~0r1.4a a ~ ~ a ~the ~ notion
~ t e ofd rhc doniy% in Greek by more than 500 ycvs - 1
noam that - t d y f w d io wq into C h r i r h philoqhy, u n cninp ( V O ~
offh. &+ofJohn:
In the beginning MI thc W a d , m3 the Word ay with Gal,mdthcwwdwasl k d Hc
- i n t h e ~ w i t h G o d T h n o Y g h h i m r l l ~ - c " Im bnng, and of d chat hm
t,o bei"g not 0". thing m c into bbi"g Cxccpf h o g h Ihim uoho 1.r-x)
. . .
md at tl peat hirditiaos of' Wntcm philosophy
mot c h . To give you pnctic~in udng the dictionuy, the melning of individurl word. will no
lowr be given in the mrdws: you cm h d th- in thc d i m o w at the buck of && book.
,. oq~~?-p~n
-J.~~..I
~.64k~kk=o%-
~ tide
k ,of= tun- pen
174 14. THS rNUNlTNAL mRMS
3. &~&~&&II-~;=&9&"2 -@ . n j wj "I mok mrclfoIT
4. "ZR~=&&= - nj k3.(jJ4'16. ' ''
5. &2l&LLPPZZ&MG -M.
6. &;?X:?&;;da&% - m33fwjU
7. k z = 9 0 4 h
8. $Cf[=&f-& -Dml.nf"hc thovgnl
9. P P ~ G ? ~ E ~ &-sb3.n.k
& % ' "PI
ro. -UlKctaC-lPP,P -see
IK. &-P-Ps-&8-4 -wfb.k"you rho
12. ~Lg4z42q
13.4~2G~k'k~='~ -mr& -~
7 scc=nay D
,4. & P g ! ' v ~ v ! - ~
- w~
i . n . ~ "she S)
m.%zF~,~PPz-SI-ZILP1
X. &~~t-h.&-6&~~PI&~I!d~~
>
.. a ~ & h P P & $ ~ ~ S-~rLlvrr
9 . ' ~"\ r - s r r
.,.E-py=:k-bzPv&~erd
24. kLwP&%-Ph~8L~:!d-l
"Rud-djcde" (a mmc)
2s. d-P=rdGPP-,=kkI -6
~. -!-&@h-=TLj -4 . m nf"lct him be c a m d e C
2.1. ~ b ~ ~ $ & -title
& ~ of. &
h e~ q .peU
18. F&&-&=g -mrr.k "yon wish"
29. h%rh2,n*P
30. -l-&TGh=-h8"-MB&<E+? - 2 scntcncn
truction
-
15.1 Form.
In Laronr Kc-,= wc r-ed how Esyptirn uwr p q o a i t i o d p- u m a-ul
.
preacate m
..
wntmsa m d drusa, md in § r4.11 we chat the idmLiYe M bc YYd u the obcct of a
prrpoaition. Eke 0th- no-. As you might expect therefore. the combinrtim of a -&tion
lad the & t i 4 M JO bc uYd u an adverbial predicltc. Egypml@ d thir k h d of p d -
Not -
mtc thc preudoverbd mnstrudoa: "vcrbll" beuuw it invohs n verb form (the s n i t i v e ) ,
bur " p u & bcuuw it ir n/n&calbj r nonvabrl prcdiute (adverbial), m n though p m of rhc
pxdiutc u a real verb form (the bfmitive).
combinrtion of 8 prepasltlon p h the k&cit,. on bc uwd in the
m r n d o n . In Middle EgVp- only k hndr ofprcpoaitiod phrrscr occvr in tl
hrplas idinitin -for example,:? hrjrr literally, "upon doing"
-
don not c x p m a p v t i d a r tcnw, but it M be wed to describe past, prercnt or fvtwe adom
(IK 5 11.3). It is 1110 bYi+ i n d i c a h . denoting r statcmcnr of fie (rcc § r1.3.j). Thee f a -
arc common to all three p ~ d a v e r b r pdi-tes.
eves the thmc p w u d o v coarrmctions
~
In Middc Egypem the combinztion of hr plus m&mc
l A p t h m thcw common fez-,
have d i f f . b r r ~mcrning~.
how-
a b dmoa .man that h a yet to bappcn: for oumplc.pll u to* t k opming addnrr mdJmk ha
la Irm. Thc Egyptian pudoacrbll p d u t e with r plus inhitive cm vrvrlly bc d t e d an&
t h a EnglLh comrmmans n well n with the smplc &~YTC: for uumpl. r p r "'is to emerge, ha
to merge, to mqe.bad to unqe,"md so fonh, L( MU n "willemerge."
& is n o d with rm*crbd prrdiuta. the p c v d d l l conmucrion comes .fl
(- § 10.2). It un be uwd m most ofthc ~ ytlur. other a d v u b Y p d c a a r are use
uc d s m i c d in the following wctionr.
Middle Epyptim m-with special f f m ofthth pcmd p n o w (see the rhm scr
1n most c-. mrin &vvs with r pcudovcrbd p n d i u a bm the ram= inmd
wedwith othcr a d v e t h i d p d u t a , svch n j w m d m.k ($9 10.3-lo.,): fmnamplc,
q+=-~fi+e0=Ee~y:% j w l r l j l w hrrdjr n.kjw.k hrju
"Thc offici& am giving to you and you ue t.Idng"
h?~&hmPi-n%-BT?SZl
m.twjm h3r rkmr rjnt 'pwjm nbnhvj
"Lwk. I am going down m Egypt to 6pt svpplic~them lo,r my children"
G5&-TL~%-SSS,&m . k Y j r + m 7.k3&
"Loak. I hto tzkc ruy your do& L p-t"
&with othcr n k b i l l p d u t a . the h c e of thc p ~ d w d commsfion
d depends on &e
con- in wbch it is vlcd Whik hr or m plns Wrivriv uc ofrm best &td with the -1
-c. t h q sometimes -c put action8 (for aumpla, w x $$ 15.6 md r5.8-13.9). SimiLrb,
whilc r plus &titi us& d c n to I%- t i t s , it un also denote an ution that hrd yet to
h z p p 1" the p m (wrmplc cited in 5 r5.5).
Is. THEPSEUDOVTKBN CONSTRUCTION '77
--
partide:for instance,
0 B -0
rmnUd~, , ,,B&q lw r i q hcwnw?3
'.one is to t l L c up tools of fighting" or "TOOL
of 6ghring me to be &en up:'
T h i luc of rw is rcatrided to pscv&bd pmdiuta arith r plus bkiflve, u in thir cumplc. In
Mid.& Egyptian of the NEWKingdom thc svbjcct pmnoun has an i m p n x l d form -1-1
N.N
(or ;(). This is used. like the othrr subject pmnounr. as thc subject of uly dwrbid or peudo-
m b d predicate: for uumplc.
-)-)?&Fr N N hr 3s."
"Om is hv",.ing "5' or 'We ue bdng hunicd."
Lam Middle E m & somctimct usa N not only as m un buc & rr r
rvbrtimtc for no- or noun p h r rcfcrring to rhc king. In thir mnslated u
"One" (capidkd): far aomple,
.. "
178 1s. THE CONSTRULT1ON
-
18, wn jn is o-iodiy rrphccd by rnothcrvcrb fom,
"I
" .syntax vld rppvcndy the u m c meaning: for oomple,
6:4?lPnP1QQ# wn.brj h r r m s j t y " ~ h c nI fane the ~ ~ a e i * ?
AD bmtmductq word5 are &o uwd with 'ICTM
p ~ d i d i fu, w e will see in lchans 17-r8.
&$IIIBoQ~Dv~=%
m.m r t p t tlr h r m n ~
"1004it is the Mmvn who is d e d n g " (direct rehvc)'
43ZfiTYaL rimjrfm ntr u m t
"So h t m , you who uc coming into bt;ing (m thc fume)'
129lfiXZY pru-tri nlj r j l :
'%r is anc to do? or ' W h r is to be dons?" (indirrn
which one is to do??'
180 15. THx~5-a CONS~UC~ON
1-&b+%9b-N92!@pwj-,miit
''It wrs a s d e . who wrs coming"
fil~~Xa~x~9:E&?~~P:~rY4~~*
M pw n Ln-nbnrufrrq ipb4jwfr ~r?rdht
"He ~la child of $outhem Egypt, who is m take up the urhitc crown
who is to w a r rbs Rcd C m . ' "
W h e n thc rchrivc dr- comes imm&teI!
omitted: for cumplc,
k;;?"ST?-- z(j) hr mn r-jbf-('a
Although &&id pmdiuar un &o be nu^. -- -,-..., - ". ~,.,
ntion (scc 9 I Z . ~ ) this
, don not seem m be m e for the p c ~ d o v d dc o ~ t i ~ rThe
i . -rnplc
jun tired. thehcrrforr. hu to bc d 1 c d u z mhtive chluc without a subjen @kc the E+
tmmhflon "a man su&nng") n l c r than u r nkbc phrve *WJmn "who is upan rufiering:'
Sincc pcudavcrbd prrdiatn gmc* behave Wre othcr advetbid pmdicaar. thcre would
seem m be no syntactic ruron why Egypdul should mold expression. such u *kr(j) mn -who b
upon su&ring" or * j j rzp "who is m take ~ p . "& wc w i n 9 r2.10, h o r n , thc nirbc fmof
m adverbial p d u t e -such u jmjw pt "&me who u.in the sky" - s not specific about dmc
or CLCYIIY~~IICCI and oftoft has generic meming. Though thq ra, ue r d v d i d predicates, the
pcudoverbd pm&crtes are &o Eminit= verbal conrrmctianr, denoting ztions that am in some my
limited in thcir rime or upa This is apprmrh,why Egyptian did not t the &be form ofmch
+crta.
s
9
hn-"b" nu-
son ud ~ h e
For mn "r"5er"
n.
kU
. "hcPfun
For noun clawcr with rpbb W t i v e u predicate, two cowmctiom uscd. T- of the Mid-
dlcKkgdom use nrl or m l plvs thc p.cudwcrb.l c m c t i a n : for example.
9bk-l-Bl=it3*2jwdd.nm mtm rhdr lpw
" n c y hnc aud that they Ci to s m h had":'
where mr inrmdvccs the paeudwccbd c o m c t i o n ar objcn ofthe vert form& dd.nsn '"they
Jlib" In am ofthe New Kingdom the now cLuw b inmduccd by nnjw for ~WMMM,
RA-ZP,%f PY-%=IT-EIIZhhL=s::*aa
rrpd 6%tn r nnjw.au r!bn r 'b3 6nC hrpJkzjdw3
"Shupcn y o u mob, since one k m meet in order to fighr with ttur w m k~ c denemy in
the m0mLy:.
as object of the pqmirion r - Ltc*, ('with mpccr m (the kt)
d c m rhc noun chwc r c m
tW'"Aprt h m the uw ofmror ns, the dihkencc h e e n . tL- 1-.--..
I.-. I... YY..
2 -*I:- .V.-..IULII
. -
pmn""o>aon; the bd w.h- d"r th. "6mtlvr .ndcdm l m r l , l . c . Z"",". rn&',rn"I)
nKqvrlityof~mccLafaauedvrcdbydlE~gods.withonct
god Amun of Thcba. Amun appeur h d y in mh m the late Old Kingdom...L ,
l a m much =bout him until the Middle Kingdom, whm hc rrric to pmminmcs a10% with the
,, .,.
phrnoh. ofDynutie 11-12. which originated in Thsba. It was in- 18 (wh~ichrLo umc
h m Thebe), however, rtur Amun k t Jt to tomimtc EW1p t k " religion m 4 . with i t Egyp
tim ucoune of the creation.
The m e "Amon" (9=8jm, mare W e$d j m m ) m- "hidden' 1J&e dl the
-
other Egyptim gods. who w- immrnmt in the phellomcol of nature, m u n unr nanmmdar: he
-tsd above md rprn h m thc univmc, "hiddcn" from the created world. This quality of
Amun i somcrima rrnccrcd in m eplthct 4c)Ea jmn(w)-m f "He whoac identity (liunUy.
' m e ' ) is hidden" (1 n/r (lr sonrtrustion:5 6.1) md it ir ocudo* r e f e d to in rrltgiaur t a b
of thc New Kingdom. The dcua r a m a t of Amun'. mnwadcncc, ~ ( W C Vcoma C T , hr
h- to the god tlut was written sn I% pmhbkj dudog the mi@ of Ram- n, on r
papyrus that is n w in the NnhaLndr Natlod M w v m of htiouitie in Ldden. Thr. tort a-
p h Amun's "hiddm" nrturr with the f0nowing word%
"
Hc hiddm h m the gods. md hit m e ir unknown.
He is than the sky,he is d e e p d m the DDL
No gad h o r n hb true r p p ~ n c e .
no imrgc of hs ir revealed through mrriptionr.
no one rails to him u-tcb.
H S ~ ~ ~ O J C C ~ ~ ~ Y ~ SIenCY. WC~~~IMSDIMSD
hc lp f to invertigrte,mo powerful to hw.
Unlike the othcr gods, Am"" ir not put of thc m t c d world ("He is hnhd fh
deeper hthc Dult"')md ir thaefore "hidden" - not just h m h-n .
thc s!q. he h
u n d m m..u g our even
h m the koowlcdp of the gods thcmebu. who ur a h part ofthc created world.
Although Amnn himclfcuvlot be h-, hw-, hi -tence cur be dcdvccd h m the
v qk t that the wodd odm. As the only god who i indcpdcnt ofthe univem, hc ir the rmc
crumr:the pre-exishg god who thought of t h wodd '*through the hcut" md commndcd it to
be "through the mnplc:' For this m n . dl the other gods of c-tion -
Arum md bk E n n 4
Ptrh-Ta$cnur. md even the O g d d of HmnomlL -
uc rr.ltv ilut u ~ c t of
r Amvn himself b
the Leiden papyrus uphim it:
H c b e p rperkingin thc midst of*, i)FS...
that hc might give birth to what ir md1 uw them ta live
YO"b c p Nolutir," with nothing ...
The E m 4 is combined in yoyo bo4
your mage ir oq god.joined in yoor pswn.
You cmcrgcd 6nfYOU t e p ~ 6- the stan
Amun. who= identity ir hidden h m the gods:
oldet elder, mom dktingruhcd thm they ...
Heir the G m t One in HeliapaL.
I s . THE HEUCOVESNCONSWCI1ON 183
EXBRCLSE 15
12.&is7A~dZ1-!IBZ4~ZlP"~P&~ZC~~&ZM~Z~BP~Q -
6- a @%to in an &aster quun/:jn "it is:' r:-nbl Ch3-nbt m e (ace § 4.15). jn"who
&:' @(j)-rS(j) 'll)"wcrrcerofthe quamy,'' ~ b k - m - h al nur
r 3 . ~ZTAk!kZLAUiY*L@%R&
~ 4 B&@=dP&CC'vLP
.
rs. .&~5e&=,?O&'-!-
The Imperative and Pa
6.1 D m ornu
Thc m p c m v e lr a vem t o m h t i wed to commmd action. It ir wed by a d m d-
drnring romcanc (or romcthing) in the wcond -n. ringuk or p l d . English has only one
1mpmti6 form, which is uwd whcn lddrcaii both one pemn (or thing) md morc thm one
penon (or thing): for example. & h m yourrcfl (ringulu)md & h w purrelw$! ( p l d).
Wri- Middle Egyptim, for the mmt W rlso ha o* one imperative form. F'ar most vcrb
rlron, thir is the verb mot: for aamplc,
51 dd "rpcak. wy.'
21%rn~..sec..
o& ,dm "har"
-B j" " ~ t "
=iT?&
"nd "co,
r 9 ndr"gnb hold
PTa .b - m a . lmm. d.e"o""e"
18- $,pb%dog m.kc hrppmzs
p-1-
2
,? .-
-....--,,... P&~:B rbnl "pmmoe (i.c., a w e to b in fmnt)"
MOM.
A. -
jqn jj md A) 1, "come"
d, "@6, put"
This form ir urcd when spce!&g to ODD -n or mom than one, d c or f c d . Spoken Mid-
dc Emtian,howma, pmbabty had fourimpcntivc forms:masculine and f-C, dirtinguuhed
by v m L ; md ringvlrr md p l d , dirtinpished by the absence or prcrcnce of an en*. Thac
fmfyfy uc preserved in the Coptic impentivs munlng "come!":
ME A1(OY R A m
MPI -8 mL .".,A
I. -d fomu
In Old E m - the impmtive of r m c verb c b o h had a p 6 X (M 111.4.5). Tbk
f a , is OCUI~O& found m the imperative of aomc %litverbs in Middle E g y p h for uum-
pic. q7rA j.~(i) "go: qkr j.mr "bring:
3. The imperative mj"comcC
T h e + i m ~ v c r a f m m ~ d j y . j y . ' c a n e ~ a h o w n i n ~l 6 . l , u . n a o f t m u v d l n
pLce of the%, rnddldl Esyprirn n o w uM the s p e d impmtidd &PA mj (the thcamr of
Copti. may. m.; h'pcUed &A). In mart tcm thir imperativeis 'pcued &-On, w h a t h e
"m" s i p is a bilifcnl nq (mom pmpedy -: see thc next p m p p h ) . Like other M-wakim-
pentititi, the plunl of mj un be written with th en* for cumplc. & 4 9 A my "come!"
3. The imperativejmj "give"
the impenme qh
, jmj. In In w d , the dgo w
TWO jig^ Y .i phonetic complcmcna md the M
-
The mguLr imperative of rdj '"give.put" ix rLo m.Inafcd. mast Middle EgWtLn oxtr w
2 bilirml jm, unth the h
u m c to be ~ r c d
ZI YOilif~nlm (like &: g 1.3). As a df f m ofthe New Kiwdom rnd hm
some- rpcn the imperative jmj u if it had rwo ms: PI&-, q?.
q. The imperative m "tlLe"
The vabr Izp "cake" (3-lir) rod j$ "cake p r y i o d ' (ftihid) 1We +
impcntivti. L
addition to k c , howeverOMW
Middle E m - has a impmtivc m (mi& jm), rlw
muning "cake!" This impenrive is f w d exclusively in +our -, md .lmm lhvays with z
- , ,&
f0Uowins &ti"<: for cumplc, m ".klrrjk "Take to you you nvo qcs:' Tnc im
penti= md the following &tiw m e apparently pmnounccd u onc word: u m-lt, rhe im-
pmtive m a d thc pqcxttion n u.us*
mtmcc. 5%
rvritvn togetha,with the biltarl dgo
m-n.kj1.k "T*e to you yovr qel'
mn:' for -
16.3 Object a d subject of the imprative
The ~bjcctof the impmtivc is up& bg r noon (or noun phnu) or pmnoun; for p a o d
pmnovnr thc dependent form is uxd: for ~oum~11.
Q&sQT-ZeaOS
jcl-,jmj jbdbcw.k
''W~rhy o d ; p"l wrts an P U T hp."
when the unr pmnoun l-"pu,yo-If" s o b j m afthe impart= j
i ' ' k h "md thc noun nnu
%atd' is
mjb,. of the ti^ jmj W l m with thc ""pcntitic f o b the d r u l s ofword
adcr decribed in 1 14.6: far imcmcc,
"
h?0P'b'lB&7~~
m of the impernti
"""' ."."..
,---,
ow IonN in which this defective verb c m a p ~g .11.7).In the simpler ncgtion, m is toUowod
by thc ncgativrl complcmcnt (I14.17): forcmplc,
ilk?%t,hmkeAeC?! h3 r bnu, m h?w hrrpf
to~below: don't dcwcnd on hk had!:'
'DFJc~"
I h3w "don't dcwmd" ir the negative count- of thc imperative h 3 ''descend.'' Beaida
the rimplc ncgrtival complcmcnr,m sul zlro be fallowed by rhc n e w t i d complement ofthc verb
ji "do"plus a vobd noun: for mace,
16. TW IMPERI.17MAND PAP.IzCLEI I89
-.
2. 9- jn ( b o Ptl. -)
S o ~ a r r h m a e c n b j n i s d m ~ a ~ ~ d ~ e n i o nC I~. I C ~ ,15.12):
.ho i n d m c c r vnbsl qucaionr. as we anll see in htcr kwnr. Baidcl thk fundon, jn
mukrh.~cninpudcuLrldndrofseotmces,aurcwcanllvillrlroininlaaon.19mda~.
-
' ~ .it~ ~ . r ,
m
I& u *bly the m e W0.d W0.d the tio on j", whch in&- the -t o f 2 p..iw
Mb or the M&(§I8.z.z. r4.4.r).
'1. 4 jg "thcn"
This o d d c b wed to lorr c x c h . ? b bcfc
t i c k rrrb form,which an
4. 91%@ jw"bchold"
The pvridcjhu I," thc rued in much thc u
-k
P I . B E n % 2 U h V j h u d w ~ m d r 1'
'-BC~OI& hc i. - U U P ~ ~that tvms m e rtormwind""
It ir much Ins common than m.k, bur it ~urviurvi
:d inm Coptic (uaIC "behold') long i
2pp-d b m the spoken Lngurs.
r. 91- j ~ r(h 91-, PI;, 91-. I-.11)
As we b e b d y seen. the pddc jll (cbz.) c m be lued m mark r &use u dependent on r
prrcemngchusc or wntmcc (§I r2.16.r, r2.16.4. 15.9).runally u m advab chuw. In h n rnpcn,
j& on bc corvidcrcd a convoter. In n"q c u n . h-5, thc conncctioionwith a preceding &"re
orwnrrncc ia lcrs obviourly ~ d v c r b imd
, for this -on j,! b pmbxbty bnt v i d u r rt2t.tcmmt
a&. Is urc in .xrbal c l a w is the w e u that for drures with nonverbalpredicates.
6. 9- wnl ' " h t "
The pnidc mt is uwd to mark 2 sh- w im r nonverbal or v noun drwc
(5 1s.11).Although it is classed u a puridc,unrr is pmhbb a for "d
lt b
Isr m-n h n nlr, which I,"thc m e w I 16.6.11).
7. m.k (CC.) 'Wold"
Wc h e && mcc this panicle in our &--- -. .-.. r), md it %
w d m -brl rcnmcer in the svne way 1t d w p serves m intmdbrlbrlbrlbrl nuin nun
ih- (orindepend-
rnr sentence) md rccmr m caU 1- ckuw m thc attention of rhc pcnon or penom k g spoken m.
For thv rcuon it normdy I l u the fom m.k (~mr),m.r or m.1 (26), m.m or m.m (2pl). with the
rnond-pcraan a u 5 x pmnoun.. h+,the form Id mj is uwd by i d € without r r& pm-
"0"". I" that c m , s b the m
* "although" or .'whether": for urmplc,
h-bf k%3znkAbikd,-
mj wj m hnmm wj m $1 m
"whnhcr I un a home (lire+, 'in the inador') or whcths I am in thir p h . "
The @dc mj m q b e -d oot u m Mpmtive "rcc!" or the l k it wra od@dy
fallowedby dependent pronouns. like an imperative (§ 16.3).n k hthe s f i tomu.
190
These am the two rmjor acgrtim wordr of Middle Egyptian. We hnc rev. vuw uuu
ofthcm ue uud in thc ncgrtioo of-& md ofnonvmtd c h u md rcovncs (§§ 11.8, ~2.17).
They" &o uud to 1ug.re verb f o m . fo fo will lum in f"t"C5 Ies10m. T h e puri,dennundm
be wed by i5clfto con- with r ~~
phnw or chn%e,with the m e m q "0. not":
BBS9LB-&+-dt;888lYH5;2 431jm m r3 431 efi
''Crossing the river on sand& is ig o d m s i q or not?"?
ing:
Most Middle Egypt& am dearly distinguish the nc&ve p d c l c ~nj md nn by their spc0-
- is uxd o* in the r@ng of nn, and nj L spelled with
mztion of Middlc EgyptLn: Old Egypt& h d o* the puticlc nj, which
the hrn ncg.rions nj md nn. Some urly Middlc Eglpt& tcm ,dl I",.=res"naI5
-
alone. Thc plmclc nn is x
uud Wrc both of
of thu old=
v t c m . and ~ Y I njF where sm&rd Middlc Egypt& rexe would vre nn. There L also -o
bclicvc that older wa somerimes uy k m a Jpclling of nj - i.c.. n(j). with
ta
rr a phonctir
camplmenr Although you can vnully mly on Ihc spcfing m ~ n d i u awhelher nj or nn is meant,
-
thdore, you dm need to be rwrrr of the diffdiffnf c o m c t i o m in which both ocgrtionr ur
wed (for nonvcrtal m v n c a , see 5 1r.8; thcir uw in verbal ~ c n t f c awill bc rummuircd m
h n 26). If one of the ncgrtiom nppcur in r cammction for which it is nor nomully usd.
ththlradunccthat - a b ~ u u d f o r n n . u i t t h i i O l d E ~ , ~ r t h aLt i s b d n g d
as a r p e l h g of nj, p u t i c w in early rurr (beforeDpa%ty13.
9. 6" "fr "not"
The p& nfr is 20 ,in Middlc Egyptir
consmctiom:
H2.B
"There th
"fi ,
M. .
nfr pw. uwd in the commc
I.)*IijOP& ... ,
n.P ,&?
I .
Thcpnridcnnisuudrnmul~drorewithno~or~pd~aaan-druw
(5s 1z.rj.2-1z.13.j);it c o r r s p o d m
the Eoglirh word t h e which hm the h em hcrion. N-
though it cm be considacd a putidc, ntf is a w U y the feminine form ofhe rdrtivv 3dlcctk ntj.
12. tk$$ h3, tkak b3 3.1b"$$k M 3 '"ififonh:I ruirh. would that" (rLo 1 1 , j b 1 )
ha we W i n S 10.4.4, thac particla uwd I0 a mrin mn
rib- Or mdcpendcdcf fffLcLCLC
.r 2 wish when there u m c unce-v ahbat whether the wish will willwillwill m e . T h q vr u d
with vcrbd rJ M U as nonvrrbdP ~ ~ I C I .
13. Zrn hr "then" (dm f; odd* )~:q
The @dc B, ha -ad Lncdallsin Middle -0. It w m mas* u r acr-nr a d -
iuy, with nonvcdd or vabd p d u t e s . m indiua the incvi~hlcr d of m d o n dcasnid in
m e preceding chuw: for -pic,
the * of rhc wntcncc: lit"a&, "nen .fm(anrb), c m i " g hning hap&cd what the
mmmona did anr to come.'* In this ore k h mvlo the bcsjmhg of a smfmfmfm.The didnc-
6onbmubmuntheovauusof~1isun,mm~:whenitisfonoMd&~~~~tid
-
phnw, br is a mnmncr d muh the bsginning of r wnrmcc; nb ~mta"xiliay
md mfmdmu a m w t e druv deno6ngmEvitahIcd t
~ l h d ~ b mc.Unc.a.mbfaa
p "
192 16. THE r ~ ~ m uAND
r n~ A R T ~ C L U ~
15. -ka k3 "them'. (&o -A)
patide. Wrc jb (5 r6.6.31,muh a slow with 1 mkl or noomkl +ate uDD
r. B3
This paticlc un be wcd m cmp- ap d g word or phnre: for example.
i~%Al=aZ
+nw rp 3 m spr n . "thefirnth
~ rime ofpetitioniog m yo,
This b rLo the meamq it Im in the combined puticlcr njr 3 'hot at dl" md b3 3 / bwj 3 "if
onhl.. ($9 16 6.9. 16.6.12). Mmt inrtrnccs o f 3 occur in m f f n n a with a vcrbd ndicarr: in tha.
it scma nor only as rn cmp- bur &o t d o n ofthc verb
I. ,9 jrJ ,
Im.asarewiUucinrcoon18.
rf(m.) "sd'
B c d d a r h c u r c s a r e h m c ~ m e tb.r.1,
~~ ru.., a4.ar.,,
...
-\ .L- --.:.
ucpcyuuu. --
ut lilc m a & & puridc ~ h e m if p v a m 8 he p n o m c.g.,jrJ mo* o h rf (4 8.1.7). In thu
m the prcpaaitiodphrvc lu* aprppcus rr the ~ o n drmmt
d in the slvw (or mlcna).W;.
nher a & c puadpuad. rather rhvl in thc t h d +titin of @titid phnwr at LCa d of the
&use. %u u is very mmmon in- tom.though mcdy for CL- with a wxbd p d i m .
The cnclitis uss of,f(ctc.) &"a from the h c c mcrning of the prrposition r "with q c a
m" (5 8.2.7). The r u 5 x p o w frcfcrr m so- previous &uu or rarcncc. and thc prrpaai-
t i o d phrrw wnrrr m rchfc i s h e to the preceding one: for m p l c ,
=9"&2ke?-ko'!- nnj? n b l n m . m "Thcn b no pilot in
g-g?,~~~).-I'PQ~ j
.jw rfmj mj. "So, where b hc md
Thc mditic h a c relates the quation in the aecond wn-e m the atmment of&
lierally, "with -t m it," where the he p- mfar m thc prcding sm--. .--.
&tion indiutc., this nwolul &e ofoff-
third-pc"apc"ap n - b w& - " h e
ofan be COD-
SinpIaJ $ femhim * .
bv the Ed& mrtidc lo. Tk
0
With a k t or second-pemn r&, thc aclitic w- m rclbate the d o n o f &s vcrb m the
+cr (fmp-a) or thc pcnon(s) being d d m s d (wcond pzrmn) rather Lhl. bo r prcccding
statemcar This l u c b v q CDDDD with impcratiri: far m p l
oE-a spm . k nj '"Listenm me?
lierally, ' k e n . with rnpccr m younelf m me!"
l o ~ h ~ q i p r r a i o n j - lb
n9wl i w m -
" "&oCthehrm..: ic., rhc-wbItrod.ud
,d -6- 6,*&,G,c The p h 7" t h u hour" m-
""e. %hem they ur on dr
drhc wrmdwn%rrc "omimd (el$5 ro.g,o)
16. THEIMPERATIYE w PARTICLES 193
Enditic jvJL vlcd not only by i t 4 u in the preceding exunpln, but &o in conjunction
with 0 t h p d c l n . The combination 91-=I
j* rfis eqedally common. It is n o w vlcd to
introduce r new topic or sdditiod infomation in the coum d r nurrtive, and oftm come
aponds m the En&h prnidc now. which hy r &s Iinction (rcc § r2.16.1): far example.
912-9-Yh39t&9-~ jjt . ~ j v ~ 3 ~ . j yfh. f12
~
"Now,Y for LCwater, it URI ,I cubit. (deep).?
f2amwith jrl rfur 6 y " w z i e subrdiltlf~.but offen hwe m be a r n r h d u rmin &uses.
3. C j r
The particle jr is r s p & c slemcnr W e hnrr b d y mcr it u part ofthe nonmrbd ncgrti-
nj ...j,(§ 11.5)mdnjjs(§ 1 1 . 7 ) . m d a a m u k e r o f n o n ~ n o v n & ~ ~
ra.rt.x,
1 ( ~ ~ rzr3.3)
-
and r d w b ch- ($6 12.16.3-11.16.4). There umc hvlctianr u.&o b u n d in &uses wth a
dprcdiute. E a c n w , jr i n d i u m thu the d n u c in which it occvn ia &rdrmfc. This b
&a to in novn ~ h u s a2nd adverb ch-, but it is wts of the negationr nj ...js m d nj
r
u
js A8 we ham sen (§ 1r.7). the negative pdrrile nj sin be used m negaa a word: for uomplc,
-.Zob nj br pw "a L norhing:
Thc addition ofjr to 8uch r &we iduts that the negrtion rpplin to the en& s l t u ~not
, just
m the word d m f o n m js, Y in
-2qPob 46tjrpw"Itir not a rhing?
Thc hcwoancc nj hr pw L m I f t i n n a b renrmcc: literally, '"It b a "on-thing." The sentace nj $jr
pwir r negative wnancc: it m- that the ercmcnt btpw"it i s i&bg" b not -. Thc p m c e
ofjs in the ncgrdon nj ...jr indium thu rhc entire c1so.c (hl p)i aubondinrtc m the ncg.don.
n w j w the wad @O fhlf form "8.
We hwe aka seen hour the ncgrtion nj js is u d m r word or p h in con- m
m c r h i n g (§ 1r.7). u in
lEbL*-q!!-)&- I--.a jjs mjw.k "a poor mm,not- cqrul"
Hoe too js i r m k e r of rubordLution: it inbcrts h t thc p h c in which it is uud (njjl
m,w.k "nor yovr c q d ) L dependent -
by con- -
on fhat which prcsedc. it (h "a poor
m').T h e we of jr m mbrdirutc 1 single word or p h c is ocurio* found in atlim?ive
wncnccr u well: for -PIC.
= 4 & ! ~ ~ - ~ b ? , ~n.kjrn , - b$0)mjf:.nw.kj~
"It L your.u wcU, b c q your hounds.'"'
Here j, ~"bordimmthe no"" p h f m w . k 'your hound,- to the prcccding &we n k jm SO)
mju '"ais your. u MU." T h b uu, which is not tw common in Middlc Egyptiur, b d i t i i d r to
d t e litmlly; in mmt -. it un be p p h d wing the word "a"before the herubordinad
phrase: "It L your.u well, u your hounds:'
.-;
"* njrj
w g - u rub
194 16. THE IMPERhTNE AND P.UA'ICLEI
4. $ w c',t
Thir pMide is r nrc negation chat hu m m i d rr a holdover horn Old F.g&ao. b is found
rlmmt exclusively in rctiEiour tern, md rmly wirh puriculrverb farm. (vec 26.29.4)
5. gp m.1 "re*, indeed" (& . I- mt)
This pmidc is uwd mmdy in n o d acn-ca and only m b with r v& prcdiuts. I&
mMing co-n& 6idy =la+ to h t of English c m p h a i i adverbs such rr mnlly, omromr4.
indeed, truly,in fa& for urrmplc.
14Y1-111ZZ jnk . r - 1 n(ilr3 n j b r I un mly rm official p a t ofh-"
6. kYmj"plow, nod'
k-. hM.
Thc enclitic pMicle mj is probably julf the proditic pUtic1e mj (5 16.6.7) uwd cnditidy. b is
uwd after the imperative or (ruck) the rubjuncdvc ( k s o n 19):for ins-s.
&PA&?$ mj m j j b j "Come now. my hem!"
~ n ~ nurcd
. .
them 15 surely no one with white dotha in our time!""
nc~ h n wP e I F a jw mr, which
s a to p c r r d c that it even*
the fint -tcVCc of thi.-PI=.
be-c
cllim nu& by snakcoil salesmen for their pmdum]: see Ex~xcircI r, no. 6.
u, -&d - W&
m idiom for "onggmtiad' (i.c., the kind of
I I . z i ~ h ( h z l m d - ~ . ; g )
mi8 &cle o c m cwlwi+ in qustic 1 in prnrionri lmom (55 7.r3.1-
713.2. 7.13.4, rr.rr.a). It is vst& not tl it occuxon& re- m mean
wmcthing likc -'* or " m W (we 1 yd m chvrc. wirh EMand
8 no-M prc&clcrtcr.
ks Int.,ection.
1 81j"oh!"(& 9-8. -8.b.
9.ad 98ji.
Thk inrerj.d.3" is wed before fore f t i r i r i r i for -pL,
9DPTBi8BiZj '& so@ t:"oh, (you) livingwho m on earth!(.
PTh?j n d b "luil"!m (& 0 7 7 2 . m.)
Thu inteqcction .lay.occun &tin rhc wnrrncc, a d is *
ud w t h 1 r c c a n d - ~ "
me* pmnoun attachedto hr- i.c.,l.nd hr.k,j.nd hr!, a d j.nd hr!n -as well u with a fhnnwi.g
vwtive: for aumpk,
qt7%%j ,d hrk d b q ' " H 9 m yoyo, Thoth!"
Nrhougb it is used (in this form) o.ly u m ~ntmjection,it mry d n i from
~ m o w v e M a-
' prcnionj n d j h r k (cu.),muning something like ''WIin- about you? with thc fim-pcmn
me* ""mi-. If i wed dmmt exdu.ively in religiour tnm.
I
3. h119%",4 n-bj: "no!.. (rLo hd'%o% m d hdk&
ThL inmjection occua only u r r-te word. Wrc the English mwjcction "no!": f o r m ex-
mpk, rce Exc~x~xirc
I * , no. , I .
l8 h: "oh!"
4. O (dm .LA,iducnccd by the verb h:j "M)
' The inojcctian h3 is u u d like j before f f rive. It i lcu common fhvlj, a d occ"" may.
' lo rehgour texts, ur& before the name ofthe d c c d and ohcn followed by the demo--
r k e pn (feminine ' ) orpw (fcmirunc rw): f o r e-"PI.,
ESSAY
The Egmrivl v~cwof the world and io -tion, u h e e d in Essay 4-5 m d rr-15, wra
hhtdm E ma*riit md remained b a d l y unchanged throughout thc mom fhvl
3,- ycaa ofth2.t " ~ u t i o n ' rhirmry -with 0°C uccption. Far ovo dcudc. at the end ofthc
fighanth m eEm- k i q m i d m infmdnce e diITmt d n ~ d i n og f d q i a
Y counq'a cul-.
Whcn thc p h o h Amcnhotcp Ill died, amund 13 jo BC. he
u m c m e , whom
- mcccc&d by hir son of the
EWpmIc&3 d Amcnhatcp N. n r e c yean; into hu I&, the new ~ h ~ h
- -
made r smming brelk with mdition by errcting 1 new vmplc within thc p-incr of the rt2*
temple of Amun at I(lmaL (ace Essay I j), decanted in a ndicany ncw style of ut md dcdiurcd
norm Amun bur to a nnv fa- of the w h d c q Rc-Hankhti (hay 12). This new god de-
picred not u the blcon or acon-hcadcd h u m by which R e - H d t i mditio& rep-
sated. bm in thc i ~ ofthm
c s o h disk (qe
j l ) with zrr lifcpiving q s m
* to c a d :
The god'. m e wa & g i m r new form. 1wa now p-ntcd not Jimplg s f - b w 3 & "Rc-
Hankha" but u a 1- fnnuL, cndoxd in two cartouche l i b thc m c r o f r Iring:
"Thc l i n g on. (5th.R c H a d h t i (r'-hw3hq), who becomes xtivc (ha in the Akhcr (m 3b9.
*
in his ,dent,,y s the light (m m f m fr") that u in the s f (nq mjl")."
New u he -, this &lry w motcd in thc thcology of +t,. 18, which had placed in-
suing cmphv,. an the lifc-pving mlc of thc tun. In the mditiolul theology tbir emphis wrr
incorporated m the combincd form ofthe dcity Amun-Re (scc E v 15). The new theology of
k n h o r e p N, however. ignored Amun. Thc run now s e a not u the phpical d e r h t i o n
ofthe god h u n but as the vehicle for r new rvpmnc &it,., who wu nor the invisible, "&"ow-
able, md lranwcndent Amun but thc visible power of Light AIthough the new deity L o6cn
d e d simplgjm or p3 jm "the run-disk:' the disk ~tvlfwamerely 3% vehicle, the meam thmugh
wbch hght c o m e m m the wodd - much as the sun (r' "Rc'l had been for thc life&ng
power of Amun in mditionrl thmlogy. The i- of the w h di5k that domirura rccns of Ihe
new thmlqy is nor m a t u a dcpictian afthc 5"" but u r hioo~Iyph,a marc complor form of
the n o d hicmghiph for "light" (R).
r ,h 93th ye- on the htmnhtmn Amhmnhnhfep N made p mother break with tradition,de"igled
to e q w e even furher the ruprrmc re- of hL new god. H c bcgrn conrrmctictin of r n m
oplrrl city designed to q l y e both the politid clpird of Mlyephir ( d t c d with Ptah) md
the mligiligiru clpipirrl of Thebes ("ry of Am""]. Thir "nu "ty, &d m e t r a n (Btj"," P h
whm the -disk k m n cffcnivcniv"),ans bu+ in Middle Egypt,on vlwn Lnd b t had no prc-
viow divine w h t i o n r . At thc u m c time, the king changed hu pcnad name &om Amcnhoap
(jm-& "Amunh Content") to Akhautcn (m 36-n-jfn),mclning "Hc who is effective (36)
lor the sundirk." Modcm u w r m n hn.e m e d Akhenrtcn'a capid T ell el-Aouma. after the
ouo.of r ne+ rcttlcmcnt The name "Amam" u used in Egyptolo@d htmmre to refer not
o* to the site itrclfbut rlro to rhc wo-do-dde pctiad ofALhuraren5 rdigjow o r p m m c n ~
Altho~ghAkhercn vm intcndcd m c%bbb&the mpremxy of the n w god, the wonhip of
Ibc tnditiod gods,mluding b u n , vm still tolclutcd. Samctlmc bcwccn the nmth md dm-
mth yea of Akhcnrfcni rule, however, r lvar policy cane into &st The god's m e aru
meaning "The living one (.nu, the Sun ( 7 3 , d c r of the ALhct ( k 3 4q). who becomes xrive
(V,)m the Alrhct (m 360, in his identity u the Lght (m m j m h3j) h r c o m a in the sundrrk (ii
m jln).'"' This s h a q e rcracd rwo purpmn: it removed the mfcrence to Re-H&ti md substi-
ated Be ncuud word h3j1 'light" for fw (which wu dm the lumc of thc god Shu], md it made
men d-r the run-&Pa mlc u the vrhllr, not the on'gin, of Light Both h e c h g a wElc
m a t to establish Light rr notjrut the s u p m e god bur the only god.This nnv cmpbis vm &o
r r f l d in a umpugn of active paseation @r the hetndid theology: on monvm~ne
hvghout E ~ p At k h a m ' r minions began to c m c the -a of Amnn and hs conrorc Muf
md a chmgc the p l d TIW"goW m the s i q q h r q nn "god:. To judge from later i n r m p
no, b e tcmpln of the older godr rmy h hdowd u mu, a"d their p d n t h d di,brn"&d
Nonganrh hir d@ou. rcformt ALhmvn dm introduced z host of culfunl chahrge~.Them
ofbir rrign not only ha a nnu style bur new rvbjcct mncr ar well: in p h c of the r o d , time
lcrc pa d t h c ldng bcfm the go&, it show. Akhcnrten md hir Emily in the inaman accna of
m q d q Lfe. Under Akhcnaten, the contunpan7 spoken kn- began to appcu m-lsingly
in wiring, m innovation b r led even@ to Iate Egyphn (g 1.2).Thc templcr of A!&cmtem's
oou god were not Ark, mystcdovs builhg. hornlng m inacc-blc iouge of rhc god, bur b m d
-s open to thc aunlighr Thcnc smc-a wcrc built not of the massive multi-ton bloclo of
m d i t l o d Egyptian architecture, but of mull blocb tlur could be handled by a single w o r k m m ;
EgyptoIogm call thcsc blodv ~htat(m Arabic ward). ALL of rhnc change reflect ALhcolten's
-
,he
umd fig k a &, adad ad ad "bh.dull": ull" n. 14 1lmon lmonlmon. Tbc wdms sfLCund hV1 'I&''
%"" ,"&h ad a" tdqp,,,,
mthc r m " c h e .
LCp n p m g ofththh
t
h
tp 8" h - r d rd Ldrdrdrd sy thth nerd rd c o r d r d
r98 16. THE IM-TIVE m~ m w
cmph- on the visible, tmgJ'b11. h-d-nana nther than the more apLihul md timeless fornu
of tradifi0.d E W p h ur
Dapitc in; cmphsis an d t y , how-, the new ar&3ic rrylc in which Akhoutcn's manu-
men8 woe decorrtcd rlro cuggcntcd the f o m ofthe king md hir B e . This h t feature wu
long thought m reflect a physical deformity of the Ling, bmt if b now known m h m been m+
an &c convcnrion msmt to cmpbvirc the Bffcmcc bcovcm the myll l h d y md mere mox-
&: ar the nnu ut mrrurd it bccmc Ica. --fed, md irmgcr from thc end of the king's
mi, show him with 2 n o d h u m physique.
Akhcluten't -&te w combled of his mother. Queen Tim: his Chief Queen,Nd-
rcrili; their six daughtcn, the most impomf ofwham were the el- Meret-at- md the third
old= Ankh--pa-rtcn; a minor queen. l u m d Kip; md pmbrbly m o b dr+fer by h q
whmc name b not Lnown. Akhmrtcn's auccams Smcnkh-lu-re md Tnt-lnWl-mun were &o
fmm the my.l f i d y . Although their cuct mhtiauhip m Akhclutcn ir unccrtlin. they were mm
likely hir tons, perhaps by Kiy.: they werc probably bmrhca. md Tnf-mkh-mun ir 2-cd ]la
in Akhelutcnh mgn rr "king's aon of& body. his beloved, Tut-an!&"-am."
To& thc end ofhis reign there b some cvidcndcn that Akhautm e l d N e M t i from Chid
Queen m c-phuroh. H a &, rr the pharaoh Nek-ncfcru-atcn. LEad a lcvr three y-, im
~lvdiagpcrhp a bricf paiod of aole d c rfrer the dnrh of ALhFlutcn She wu followed bg
Smcnkh-ka-re, who unr mvdcd m Mcrcr-am,. After a short reign of r ycu or lcn, he anil SUG
c d d by Tur-ankh-, who M mvded Aokhbcn-p-rDD. By his third y a r o f d c . Tut-
vlkhvlkhm M lbmdoncd Akhet-, dunged his nvne to T u r d - m u n md that ofhis wifc m
AnLhcrsn-mun, md re-bhhd (he wonhip ofAmun md thc a& traditionalgod. ofEgypr
Akhc,"rcn'r 2-pr m ntrblirh the worrhip of r dnglc god did not rvrvivvrvi own rdgn.
h d y m d the end of his Me them u cvidcncc of m attempt to reconcile the new religion
with the worrhip of A n n at Thcbc.. vndcr the patrmugc of Ndm-ncfcfru-ran. His mcccuor
T u t d h m u n rcopcncd tbc -1cr md atrblirhed new prieathoo&, md m d v e crmpdgn m
disrmndc Akhcnatcn's monmnn; bcgrn under Hucmhrb, the last hng of Dynasty r8. Evcnm-
&
., cvcn the m e of Akhemtcn md thaw of hi. immcdiatc rucceS9Jn were deleted from o 5 d
recordr, htcr lringkn;jvmp fmm Amcnhotcp III directly m &&b. Wlcn it wrr ncccrsaq m
refa to Akhehlren at dl, he wu mcntioncd only 2s "the hhnctic 0fAkhcrrtcn."
Akhmatcn'r rcfom h e been thc rubjccr of much r+tion, not dl of it wen considered
m well informed. Allhaugh thc precise mclning md motive of hxr mlutiolury c h p %red l
dcbatcd rt now wunr d u r that Akhe~uaodid not m m p t m emblish a kind of monothcirm
lil, that of thc cvty H e b m . Instead of pmmoring 3 r+e a c n d c n r r l god. Akhmrten em-
-
p h i l e d the predo,ni"ancc of a ain& immanent f o m of ftun -Light f the only m e&,
h thealogicd am chis was wy step brchwd from the intcuecrurl p m p that M been x h i o c d
in thc theology of Amun (rcc Eway xd.Mare impomtiy, the impcnad mmre of Akh-an's
deity Ich the E ~ p d a n witbovr
s r god m whom they s o d mhtc u they M m h u n md the
0th- go&. Thu. more thvl myth+, reem m k c been the -on why Akh""ten'r r e f m
did not survive him md .why hfm gncctiom ofEgyptiuu conridcmd th- not t t b t i o n bbf f
hcq.
16. THE IMPERATIVE rn PARTICLV, 199
EXERCISE 16
2,. Tk-5-PPF
2.. ~~-&~fi-~-~~?~;f&9!!-hornahymninp~e ofrhc king
2,. ,-&&nez&P$-m=-!) - h a s t o r y : nmljnbtpcnorul m c
zr , ~ ~ - & . ~ P P B R - ~ ~ ~ Y P P A -taro I - ! ~ ~ ~ ~h
&n!~~P
deMPfion 0C.dv- timn
26. %kib>t&&9P
27. +9-IL?PC%OYFsZ-f@Wl91-89-1-&i;;; -w j s 8.6.12
28. THB.29-BPr'TZCoA
in the m ' s beat
posonified u a god
- nhh a d dl
1s *&rpiLu
$
IPL
a
? (origjdly *b$rphnu)
-
hq "bc'bc'bcm'bcconrcns" these can be
3AE-mF.
UVS. v=v-$? k(w)"distinpUipuihd' 8
-
, ,Mc%-A~,13 3q.w ~ 3 w " T h ecntLe h d b r u bmcd."
h this example demonrcmtn. thc ~mtive(here, 3mr 3q.w "mine,':4 Emm the vcrb 351 "go to ruio')
a p e s a$ F a u p-b11 in gcndcr md nvmbcr wth ib rubject ( l the singular nr1"" 13 "hd'7.
IFX,
Note a h rhar the rmtive ten& to be u close to ia subjscr u por"bible: in this cue, 3,1.w srn& ncn
-' DlT-q.
m t3 d bcfos thc modi6cc r 3w ' ' e m i d (§ Y.,).
Pt,~,!eSo~ak. j m h - ( w )mu h t "The dyer ofEk/pf is dried up:'
where thc 3M statiye &(!a) "dried up" ( 6,m ~ the verb huj "d7 up'? rMdr next to i s subject
jm "river:' and bcfor. the indirect genitive,tw bnr "0fEgypL'"
".I .
When the subject of the rtabve is r perso.- ".
---..n ..
-..u-.;* .*"*...mdIy inmduccd by a partide of
I
romc sort In this mpmt the smpcr-rmtive camrmction b c h s Like m rdvcdid ratcow
(5 10.5). and if b Y I F ~with the m c pdcler ($S lo.)-ro.5, 16 6): for cumple,
9)-4_6&2'_-$7
jWfmh.(w) bn@ nbl "Itir6Ucdwirh dl good-
&,"c@B,"9@&~iot m.k wj3 f p . b m j . m "Look,I un l d c d with woe:'
with mtivc. h m the vcrbr mh ''W and 31p ( o r i d 3!p) '"rid" as prcdicaus. Like advcdirl
reotcnccr, r w , the r a t i ir
jcct (§ 10.5): for insrncc.
". .
~ uwd in htcr Middlc E m - tcm mth the subject pmnmm u sub
;:~J:\fflE-E-l:4k; m.npbwjnbrr3(y)nb I
, W e are & ill 0.. (part00 Egypfff
with the zpl *rive qb.+ "& (litem,"cooled:' from the 2.ae-gem. vcrb qbb "cool. cool 0%
mol down, calm") u the predicate.
t h s e oumpla show, the vf
lx of the sw~cr-smtivc co-ction is awn* the bee
u rhrr of advcdvcbid sentences, nrccpt that the ~re&utcis I *tide form instad of m rdvcrb or
p-iaod p h n u . For that m n , yptian S O I I ~ Cdnaibc
~ the
m~~m-*tivve conrrmction u r form of the m d o n (LEsson IS); thK ia mar
qvltc rccurau, however, since the amtitic ia a r , unlike the pseudow M pmdi-
uta with prrpo,itioion phr imiritivc.
q.3 The rtntive u an cxp-ion ofstate
b wc w in the hc srecaon of this I-, the smtivc m Middlc E m t L n -tially qrcrm a
rate of being. usually anc b.fd u from some previous action. This is m e of dl the nampla
-in thc previous wcnon: '&theh d is ruined" (i.e.. in a smtc of ruin). "the nhcw is dricd up"
6.c. in a rmtc of dqmcs), "it ir filled'' (in 2 r m a of fdlnm), "Iu n lordcd'. (in a rmtc of cncum-
bnncc), "we uc ulm" (in r rate of a h n 4 In thnc u u n p l a the rmte o f b d n g orp-cd by
rhe same is more important rhvr thc r t i o n that pmdvccd the sate. even though the stltc hu
m d y d t c d in -h w e h m r previous rcnon - i.e.. "gdag to ruin" (Jq), "drying up"
(hy)," ~ g (m(l),
" "lmdm# (:cp), and "becoming slm" (pbb).
Althorllgh it oftcn p m v p p a s li previous utiouti, thrhfam, the hctivc imIf docs not amd$ or-
. . dm- a
o m thjr action. h e a d . r sim~k **.
As mch, the atalive has no tense. In thc nmc
wq that Idverbial p d i a t s on c- a pa% p-t or fu- loation (§J 11.2-11.9, the rtrtivc
un be ured to cxprm not just a p-t smtc ( u m the aumplcl dg r7.4) but llro r sruc in the prsl
(*we will- in the nca d o n ) or, hrr thc f o U n g euunpln n h w . in the fum:
,~
4 lac
p ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ c l w ~ ~ . ~ ~ ~ "&ins .,
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ - ~ I 1 6 0 c
w r d daasa ul thi8 s m m c r , p n n wld-w u m dwk chvv @tcxaUy, "w. uar in &c &a Blue-
Green",: ,= § E%.I,.
Egyptian m d h r of English. Middle Egypdrn replark exp- both the put m d the pertea
tcnre of m inamritk verb not by dncdbing put or complctcd action bur by dncdbii the
sate that mula Imm thrt d o n . Thur, the cxampln just given m- lirmlly "r rmrm w
em+ (nntivc of thc vnb p j '"comc f o n u and "I un come" (sativc ofthe verb j
In coaomt m Eklptim, modem Englirh dacdbcr the pas or perfect ofa c h verbs u m action.
not the rcrulring r m : "1 rmm cunc up:' "I hnrr comc:' In older E M h , h o w , the par n
perfect reme of m lnrrrnritive verb a u l d rlro be cxp-d u a m ~for: instance, surnn ir Lumm
in (old &&h wmg: "mmmer hu come in"). This is a h thc s a x in mod- mlloqvid F r e d
mdG w . SaW in S r7.I.'
Whm it i uwd u r past t e r n (bur r o t u the p~rfcd),the SUBI~.CT&V~ comrmaim is of-
t- i n d u c e d by the words:! 'b'.n. %4- (or f 4-) mjn, or 9z
-
w . b r "thcn:' which
we have h d y met in pevdwcrbat scmenca (S 15.6):for uumplc.
!dn1Ab&-=99,, 3'.n.0) h 7 . h r mryr"Thrm I went down m thc horn..
This uw of the mtivc ir ako mmmon, hut vruayi with a pcnolul pmnoun u rhe subject (hm,
the rufSx pronoun of ?C nj): oomio.l svbj- are normdEy urcd with n Merrnr pruivc vnb
form, which we will d b in h n zr. In this uu mo the hctitic vrvdly cxpmws r nnrc, not
m ution: h e . something like "then I wrr Jirurtcd rr m LLnd."
To s d . the S U B J E C T ~ Ucomtmction
~~VC b nomuyI I put or p d e a
tcm for the falls- kinds ofverbs m d rubjecrr:
hmnsitive vabr,with m y lund of subject The &t srrtivc 2nd i l
. rub~ccttr active: for oumplc, depr.(w) "r norm came up, m.r y1l.m
molitive v n b r , with r psnond pmnomo u suben The relatiomhip h-the rr,
tivc and irr ~ ~ b j cisc tpa.si~e:for example, 3 . . n j rdjkw"thm I wrr put"
L m e mmi'
w The stative &adjective verbs
Lkc an adjccthl p d a e . the he& ofan rdjcdvc verb (1 13.2) dncdbes r @iry afirr m&
1-1: for c m p l c ,
--
Ben mbjebjeq the sb- of an adjceivc vcrb ha the a d d i t i d n-c of a pnor d o n that p m
d u d thc q d i . Thur, in thc two c m p l c s given here, the adJm.id-pdiatC cammction "fr 91
-ply "r wv @ while the hetiti coartrucrion jb f nfr(w) "his hcut vm gmd" mplic.
m l z t i o n r far
smvc of an d~cctiveverb, t h d o r c , you rhodd be m tha
a r c and thc
diffemcs in
muning bctMcn thc nwo comrmctionr in Egypt"".
-&3+&-a<-!fl
psadovabrl predicate: for example,
a .b. ~ : - f = ~(w). =h
"Hisson hu surdy cmmd the &c" - ro.4.3
!&bdh&fl--Lf%Y s m m mrhpn B:.(w)
"This crocodile is prnbably dangerous" -c t 5 16.6.14
9~fildhahBL1~8&9C39
j w m ~m(w)fwc?3:w
"T*, many d u d am burid in thc riVCr''- 4 r6.7.7
Adverbial or p c u d w c M $en-e, ue ur* inrmdvced by. ,--.. -....-..-... ..
(§§ ro.3. 15.3). rnd thc rvnc ir m e for thc SVBJEcT&h c m m d o n . E - , p l a wim
a
.
our such an intmducrory word are nomuh, pamible on& when the m b j m a I noun (or noun
phrase). drmonsmtivri prim. or the mb,cct pronoun. when two rmin &d.ue cmbincdio
senfence, h w f e r , bath thc m&cmry word and the subject of the rrrrirrri crn be a t -
td in the second c h : for m p l c .
Th& ,
-"n m e with the sfltititi of fdjdjcdcdcd cdrb,, rb. in thir thirumn11.
17.16 The su~pm-sfltivticoo.tmstion in relative claosa
I"rchtlvc - S ~ ~ ~ is "omally in!mduccd by the &
the S V B J E C I conrmdion
nlj, E~rerdvcthirl md p.cudo&d predidita (55 12.4-rz.7, ' * . , 0 ) . In direct rt
(5 12.4). "4 iaelfs- Y the rubjcn ofrhc rfltlvc: far m a p l e ,
17.m r ~ m 209
hl>&Z69&T-19%13- m n n l z ( j ) j w . k rb.rj?!wf
"Don't WI r mwhow e f f e c t i r i r i you know."
This m ~ n m p l eofthc SUBJECTS2ative ~onsrmctionin m indircct rclati~cC ~ Y I F :l i t d l y , "r
rn ,"
IS
h o w hl, effectivcnel:' whcm thc SYf6U pronoun ofjwk is thc subject of thc relative
rbwe md thc ruth pronoun of3bwf"hir &ctivencu" is the carcfrrcnt of the undehcd mrc-
t "a nun:' An oarnplc d t h e comrmmon in a dircct r r k t i v ~d a u c is the foUowiq~
~ ~ d -~j
P>&T~bf-CPLv+hdh;;7:: ... PAT-
jwfm n d ~n m p l l ~ o j w f h r m mI J J...jwf*.(w)!32 lp h s
"He is r commoner of r ro ycur (of rgc). who lia+ I dq) ... who
know8 (how) ro tic on a -red herd('
*il, *nckn- tying on had:' &r o r u / b r lunm Jo , eaong 50 1-1
bxad" (we lwc ltrerdy met the fi"t p u t of this LLtefFCCin 15.10.2).
".,I The SUB,ECT-rtstive construction in noon chu."
When r IS vrcd ro r noun chusc, thc m ~ ~ m + t a n vcolurmction
c is n o r d l 7 i n m d u c ~ dby nn
or mr "that" r r m noun chusn mth 2x1 adverbial or prcudmcrbrl prcdicrtc (SS 11.11.1,15.11):
for in-me,
e~ZM-d8-M&-Jg-"XPd bran wj hu m cbg nlj z b
"bcuurcI un shod with thc rm& of S O W '
9dhb=&5-%81dT-B8hZ j.dd k n b w m t y. V.kwm m3' b w f
"You should ray m Horns that I am m i t c d about hisjus&ation.'"
In the 6nt of rhnc exunpln, thc noun &vv is the abjcn ofthe prepmitiom br: in thc wcond, it
n thc ob~ccrafthc verb f- j4d.k "you should wy."
lob." hx hrnn rn 5
0, htc"cy, "
.*). a". 6K.r
zro r,. rnSTAn"e
HjQ"7ZIbaPBI b3pw b r . W b r b w f 3 w ~
"It melor 1 thwmd h e men rt the r a n d ofirs wind:
In this cau thc entire sentence 83 6r(w) br hw t3w.r '"a thou= ld have m e n at rhierovndofa
wind" is uwd Y 1 n o m i d predicate (A). As As in m A p >mtencc, pw is p l x cd ar claw b
the b n t ofthe -fence rr possible 6 7.9): here. immediately dter b3 ''2 thousand:' which u the
subectof thc rtztivc br.(w) "have fallen:' Camp the use ofthc vvvvu,r y.,ufe m m Apw
sentence, whish we mcr in 5 1 4 . ~ 1 .
3. asthe object d a d.
for example:
4-4.223%?%%4&7-
j n j w m 3 c t p p 3 d d y Y k v j . l j ~ 3 zf p b q
d the truth?"
Thir ir m A p B nomid rcnencc, used in r ~ c a t i o n(§ 11.rt.2). where A i the noun m3't
"the truth" and B zr the noun p h n v ~3 d d j w k 6 . g r3z tp !q "the uying you h o w tying m r
mered hcd." In the noun phnw. the scntenccjw.k 6.9 l?z rp brq "you h o w qing on r d
herd" a the object of the ~ t i v e p 3 d d " t hnying'.
c (see 111.8).
In each of th- uws. the SUBDCTCTL~~~VC comrm~tionis d like r nono - as the obj- d
a ppositron, as the predicate in in A pw Y ~ M ~ M , md rr the rhbicct o f f v m h -even tho& it ir
a c~mplctcscnrcncc in iDc4 with ia mvn sub
tmk-d,&.bhb,,,g-&h.h.~"ngforhnhn
p w, "llll (that) 2 tho-d hm 6Um 28 me avnd ddd d d " Tb= m v e d'o(o(o(
d" &
ma*& uudbhuntbud. T b c 6 4 r m - d L c r o l r o l c " w ~ ~ ~ r a n . m p y " , L t h ~ " .
,an& a d w l d c o n w u r ~ & O n ~ w u ~ c t h m a m w u . ~ n c t t , t h m , a m n n r . t h o h o u r m d b n r r 6 n m n
n.12 The sw.pc~-st.tititiconremction in adverb &-r
In previous I-nr w e bnc sccn how rhmbLl rmtcncs and t h m with r pcudoverbd predicate
cm finction la rhmb d r h , either with m inducmrg p d d s or withour one (SS 1 r r 6
12.17. 15.9). The m e n - n r t i v e conrrmcdon ca bc uwd m cnsyl the m c uny. Thc
foUowing is m ulmplc with the mrmductq pmiclc jrl:
lAk~bn4=PLUE~9MeA&f
&It:*
43d:pwjcn b m f m $1-nc, j9t ' f i p n g g (w) m rhu,
-
"What Hir Inurntition did w m proceed m the go$$ h t while this B o a ws
f"dshhd with tm~pshipr!'~
In mon m &rb &vv with the rrrhc is d c d : hat ir, it looks just like r main
chuw, or i n d c p d c n t rmtmce. but li d c n a c d u m ldvsrb s h - by thc con- in which it is
uud (compuc thc sunc use of rhmbid md p u d & p d i u t a m unnurkcd ldvnb c h h :
-,&-~&wpLZAy--
$9 1 ~ xand
7 15.9.1). The fouowinguc two u.mplc. wrth nomnrl m d pmnomid tubjca
- "9"ISd j" b8. jbfZw.(w)
"Sriliog daarm- by Hir Inurntition,hL h u r t happy',"
& ~ ~ ~ - P B - ~ ' ; ~ Z ~ ~ - j n k F d d r t ~ j w f - f n b . b )m, b3h !m f
"I m s the one who cut off hL hand. whilc hc wrr (dl) dive. (right)in 6ont of
Hi3 Insun.tion.~"'
Each ofthac m p l n cat nr scormce -
jbf :w.(w) "hir h- w hrppy,"jw f
c"g.(w) <'hcUN &VC" - which thq u c uu d shwv. h t they u.advcthid.
Both rre kcwmmtL1&I ibmg r state penrioiag whm the d o " of the mun
chu~ rook p k e .
Mar adverb &urn dncdbe cl-cn in which a preceding &urc ha- or lrmc. In
mmc -, however. m h e r b churc dercdbca a c i m m m c c h f m u l a fmm the action of r
prrccding dr-. W c uw the put p d c i p l c d m m c v e h this uny in inEnglish: for c m p l c , in the
cntcncc nrhunt-< >hot the lion dead, the pyf puticiplc dead b b e a h t rc.ulehm the
%tionof the nuin chusc Thr hunlor ,hot the lion (the lion ws d c d only &er the hunrcn rhor
him,not &fore). Note h t this meaning is determined by conten, not by thc vnb form izvE
lhc m e fom a n be uwd m d e d x bc circumrmcc in which the mion of thc main c h u u lup-
pol,la in Th? hunrorjound lhe L n dead (the lion w dad when the hm~feffound him).
Egm- urn itl rmtivc form in mvch thc u m c uny. In romc u r n , m adverb churc with the
m p c ~ ~ r r t i tcansrmction
ic dacdbcs the d t of mother d o n nthcr than m existing ti--
m c e : for c m p l s .
--- -hl
"I c m c (back) in pcuc, with my cxpcditionq force inm
n A oag-
-
E --LYly.-.
Z-B*;;+L&.IQ .cjh . p . ~ r ~ , t
"I even m the home afa !&+-son'' t rtcmplc ing 17.6).
(compm thc b
The only TC& exception to thir d e is the *ti= of the mmitivc verb &, which hnr &
mming u
-.-9S=T-3==
It d w in the he"B,Em-atltim comrmdon: far oomplc,
&.kfw)a, &.k(w) mwtn
"I know you, md ki"ow p w nuns"(':amprrc the onmpltin 5 17.8).
SomctLnu. hwcvcr, dle 3mive of mmifiIve vabs other thu0 & d m hnr d7.C nth= tbVl
Pydvpyd mcvling: far lnrtrnc
B"i=S-Jb $7 d.k(w)m j r b
-1 hrvc set my m -.-"LF-."L-
e *. *L. -.
-. ,-........ "..,"
It4 I,. IHE STI-
whcrc thc ~ f l r i v cUd.k(WJ (from the m4 udj "rcr") is uivc ("I hwr.7 rather rhvl pasivc ("I bn.
becn set"). This kind of rctivc uu b mother b o h h Old E+. In Middlc EgWtirn it
x c m mortfy in urly Mddlc I(mgdmn r u m h p p h i a tlur foUm the Old Kingdom model. Lo
fmm a d JY"mit is no dQ-f h m the Ntidvc h t ha" @ve mmi"g, such as djku "I
given:' in thc fourth example ~ b w cUnfommcdy,
. the o* aay to h o w whcther such a ~m hu
p~oc&muningisbyi~a"M~~bythth~hfifha"mobject,suchumj"~~~"
in this aamplc. Fortunately, h m ~ mthk , thirlmblsyity is p m t ody in the h--n rtatiri w i l h
out 1pmedmg subject m the marc dSUBJECT-statid conskTz&n the atamvc of -tuvc vnb.
C=Pt 6) Is lhv=.
r. u a wish or command
The smtive with a second-pmon r e ( s i n p l z or p l d ) on bc uwd in nuin
out a reprate subject u a wkh or command: for innmcc.
Z & l Q - P ~ Z Y ~ ~ + L lhV.g
%r.m.
3 W, m33 ,
"& fx from t h m : r p p m h me, we me!"
k this hiruomplc show, the rtr- in thL uw is ofan bcst m h t c d tcd an hpei"ptiri. Where +he
imperative is used m cornrmnd ution. how- ("rpp-h:' "ue3,the stativc is wed m cam-
"""d or q r r a state: thus, h,.g (from the verb h j "bccomc di~tmt")me- "be &!" or "you
should be M'(state) rathcr than "go .way!" ( d o n ) .
Y-PQOF-LICP.QlQ?51-1r t b t 4 . g brmrbt
"m old p p - m u . which ha" been boiled with oil.-
k you un scc h m thL uomplc, the maning of the rtativc in thkuwsnod,tTer icnt from rh.t
,%.(w)"thiq" (fmm jbj "thinf become thinty') d - i how the subjccr (nb QWI,litenyl "the
-r of fhingr") hu "gone m b c d the mun =Lure is r SuBpn-smtive constmaion exprraing
the prrt tern with m in-itivc vob (g 17.6). %cn the ma= i used in m adverb &use &r
gmj "6n4" is ~ b j m
is nomuyI thc m e ra the abject of the verb: for mrtma.
~t&ZFl%en599:
an.mfz(i) Ch..(w~brnnyt
"Hefound r mul -ding on the ""crbmli"
Here the mtivti 'V.(w) "-ding" &bn the state that the mm w in when he w found:
r(j)"a a" i the objcnofpn.nJ"he found"
Thc mtive without 2 prrcedingrubjsn can also orpmr rrruIt in an adverb claxIW. like the
mpcr-arrave c o m a i o n (§ 17.13): for uamplc,
v=js&e=--IP&
Vc.ajm.nfw. n Wf
"Then he fcahcd i~ md it w pivm to its mi-""
116 17.THE STATWT
Here the smtive rdj.(w) dcanibcs the $ma ("given") that mulad fmm the mion of thc nuin
ch- ("hc fctchcd a"), not a d-MC~ l a odrlcd when thc mion of the mun chwc bp
p e d . As with thc SUBaabfltivc conarmmon in this urc, the stxtitic here d n bcttcr wnw il
it i -Lad Y the =and &use of r compaund wntmcc (a in the example ah-) Dima rhvl
Y m advcrb C ~ U Y("Then hc fetched ir. @vmm i s M).
As in dative d r u ~ nit, is noc rhnyr cleu why Eglptiro prcfa the S U B J E C ~ +conrrmr-
~~%~
non m ao- m k k d adverb chum uld the smtititi without a prcccding subject in othen. In
most -, however, whm the amtive is w d without a prncding subject its subject hu d r d y
appeared m some form in m urlicr &-. This xhtionrhp cm be wen in each of the e m p l s
cited above. In 6%it is much more common f o r m rdwb chwe with the *ti- u prcdintc to
havc 1 subject that has h a d y bccn mcntiancd m r prncding &we thvl to hanc m ~"tirr$ new
svblcct As a mulf in moat adverb d a m the aative has no preceding suhjen: e m p l a of
the ~ ~ ~ p m - s f lco-ction
ti~c in unnurked rdvcrb &oan are actmb much 1- +cnr rhro
thoae of thc smtiuc by imlr
The following the r a good l v l c of thumb fa, advab &- with thc
-
*ti66 u pxdlntc:
whcn the subject rsfthe smtive hu no
hrs to bc orprasn1, and the s m p a .
m a preceding cL-, mtudy it
I is wed (§ 1 7 . r ~second
. uom-
PIC.uld 6 '7-'3):
whm the *ave's ruhjm m rndenaul mth s o m e w fhrt h a h c h c prrviou@ mentioned
m the rcnancc. thc rtztiivc b no- wed by i m 4 with,out a prncding subject (um rhc
m m p k m this %=&on).
There uc no exceptions m thc &t p m of this rule. The second p2rt of the rule is gene& rmc,
-.~ . .
but the* uc some cases wh- it h not - P,r inrtmcc, the k
>
&o note that h r d c applies only in u n m a n r c m ,
t c m p l e in § 17.11. YOU&odd
awcm cum. Whcn thc advcrb chvx 1%
d e d by a @de such Y j ~ ! ,the ru~pcr-smti~.= co-tion is uwd. wh& r the rtatititii
mbjuct hu k d y bcm mentioned m a preceding c l a m or n n
r7.m T h e strtise in rpitheb
A specid kind of unmrdrcd dependent choac udng the rtli+e without a preceding r
u m epithet Iltm noun. or p p c r nun-. Udikc m m k c d xhtivc chwc, thi
after dcfincd n o w or noun phase (propa nun= uc dcfiocd: § 1.9). There a,- ."-.,".
"scs of mch cL"ses in Middle Egyptian:
r, meaning
. rommmd (§ 17.17.2)
the stativcwith m preceding ~nbjatat be uwd uwd uwd cpihet fb b b 201
2. voice
the -6ve o f i n d r i v e verbs is active. d-ing the n u l t of a pdor p..vrrrrrm
by i e rubjcct
the rativc of -itin verbs ir n o n d y pusin, damiimg the result of r prior d o n
. pcrformcd on le mbjecr
rhc -ti"= ofadjective verbs d-bs bs quality that mul6 from Iprior action (I 17.7)
the strtim of the mluitivc vect Q is active, md comqond, in meaning ro the En@
V C "how"
~ (§ 17.8)
the l i n t - p c m sin& surim of 0th a, bc =&-re when
tense withour r pmeding subject (§ I
3. v*
The mtive ivsi uud either with 2 mcdio
ruffar -a in p d a md number with the hcruojmt, lnromr as paoiblc (§ 17.4); in me -no, mc
str-'s ru& itrclfb the rubjm (§ ~7.16).The fallowing table shows the various k
rnd wntenccr in which thcsc two comctiom are used:
Egyp- wordr, wher. the &tiomhip bemeen rhc hmgtyph;md ths n r d r they r - ....
unmEdu&y Nidmt horn the bvic pdncipla rlonc. T h e orccptiod vvd* in-e two an-
denda tlut wm c o w Sf d&with 0°C anoth" in the minL of the r n i i i f %&: on the one
hm4 the vndnrcy ro preserve older,"crymologiul" ~ I I i n gofwadr,
s md on the aher. thc m-
d c q m rdlesr thc s o n t e m p ~ ypmnmcbtion atwords. In thi mpccr Middle Egyptirn arritiq
b compvlbls to rlut of madcm Amcdun EnglLh, which arhibitr the same s o d i m m words nub
r7. mSTATTYE 219
k g p or cndcd with r 4 nther thm r con row^ Thus, for e m p l c , the lo. of thc fcmininc
mding rand sylhblc-hd r (§ 2.8.)) mcanr that 4% w pmnounced * ~ j r o( m c c v ) and 81;
rnethngWre *mfi (li(cv-3). The h i e m h h i c n/n- M no mgular way of indicating ruch vo-
o l i c ~"di~gs.In wring thne wards, scnba could ignore the wund c h m p and use the mdi-
bod -in tbc ramc way that smdard En&h sdll m i f f Ikhhr ewn though ththcgh wund
u no longer pmnounccd. O h n , how-, a wdbc would aaempt to "modrmizc" thc ~pclling.A
.
W vowel could bc indioad in wious wryr:
by omitting the I-t c o m o m c for f p ~ c ,
by the word u ifir o r i m
".Q far oldex 4%; or QL far older t5;
had r 6nd j (g 2.4): for " u n p ~ c ,,\ for thc
particlc ,la n (§ 167 I I ) . For 10shd r (uin thir ward), older and new= spcuiogr
. by
~ ~ ~ b iaoin~, 91d3. ~j (I.c., n > q).
dmng the "curl w" to the end of the word: far aomplc, For oldex &=.This
method pmbrblg ariginrtcd in the rmmlinc plural cndmg of noum, which re- mh m
hccn rlmpb 1 vowel @mb.hb *").
The Y K of an Cxma ..ad ,Pans U * c D m m O n in hientic tutr;it ans used in-ingly wcr
h c m dh 0th" found m Ncw h g d o m em, even tho= in h i c m h h i c .
The loss of the feminine ending 1 wa not u n i v d : whcn a fcmime word had r ruffor, or
was combined in pmnuncimon w h r foUawing word beginning with r vowel. the feminine
,&, , pmcrvcd. ~ h i pr x dre m spelling ruth u Q319 for the mame nfr134" ~ c h t i t l "
(5 r7 9). which comcmpom-y m c r i p t i o n r m ~ n c i f o m(the wedgc.hapd w n h g of M e m p
ma) show w pmnonnced wmefhiog I*c+nof?m (origimlb *nofr.rifa). To indiutc thxt it wu
pmr%d in pron"ndxion, the mding l anr lomcrimea written w1rh a rhrhrhrhnd I (or 0 or with an
nm -cur1 d before 2 ruffor pronoun: for nomplc. ($a'''= j m M for jzwr." .'our m:'
jI;- jnrwffor jnt fchat it should fmh"(a verb h).
'7.rns u m 22,
mmy lourwords that lud comc into Emtian h m Semitic h g m v p m thc &.cr The follow+
. &#*\+
M some tpiypiul uvnplcr of thc New Kingdom rFun of p u p ,
j3-w.-rf0r anah ".ap- ( H C w4
~
Svcb 1-words, Wrc thc system wed to write them. fior appear in tern of the late Second Inm-
media Period. md 2re moa* found in the Nnv h g d o m 2nd later. Thnj uc also much more
kqvcnf in h t c Eklptim am hin thac written m Middle Egypfwn.
Thc anrmpt to reflect chc pmuncirtion of words, both urivc Eklpdan md foreign. is
onc ofthc morc intmriag f a - of rndenr EglptLn wridning, because it gives ur a few clue m
hwr the h g u g e a & d y soundcd. WEle it un .omcrimes rmLc the -ding of himglyphic
rrm more &fficult, @cv t& for bcginnm, it i also a mce remind= chat Egyptim is not just r
rvtiolut u f i k f ofrncicnt hismtory but z ln- e that w oncc spoken md wrincn by rul pcopk.
121 17.THE =A-
14. ~TLWLI'v&4EEe"@&&4
horn the p d n t ofvlcw of rhc rpuker: ul vumple h the wntencc Jill h a dona hw h&, where
the vnb f o m h a donr indicxta tbrt the d o n 0fJlll doing her homework ir completed But m
action un be d M i b e d a camplcrcd ocn if it did nor happm in the past far numplc, in the
E+h acntuueJmk urn watd s h b i o n @mhe h a d m ha h o d , thc vcrb form hm dom &-
a d o n oflack &'"g hir homework u
~ a i b the with m p c d to the d o n ofthe main
rhvw even thovgh it h a yct to k e n b m the speaker's point ofaic".
The pcrf~cfdocs not n e c u d y hn.c to 6to a paat event bccrvv it pri+ cxprcscr m
vpnr rather thul a rcow (§ 13.3). & such. it L different h m the p m t n u c , which ahmy3 &-
r d b a p a t *on: for c m p l e , the m f e n c c f d did hir homnrark can o* refer m r p-t -L
nor one that hu p t m bppm.
The Middle Egyptian prrfcsf ir i m i h to tbrl of Eqkh.It brsi* dcrcdbcr camploted
aeim a d m " nor r -. In Eqkh rhc p a f m har m be d c d for tmr. B c mon
~ + h 6f o m : 6th- Y the present p d m (h dm), thc p t pcrtm (hidm). or thc L m c
pof~ct( d l k m dm). The E m p&ct however. q r a s e s onty upcct, not rcnrc. For that
m n , it ir m d a t c d not only by thc F@h pracnt p&ct but ~1mcdmesby the 0 t h p d c c t
f o m , or nrcn by nonp~rfcctverb form, depmding on how it is used.
The p d e c t L onc oftwelve Middle F@ptun verb f o m tbrt Egypmlogjra p u p into r a r c -
, d e d thc I& conjmgation. Although the m
-,they behave nhke mth re@
hrc fornu dl have diITmot mclningr a d
m their JU bjcn m d thc word or& of the s b u s a they uc wd
m.Verb Corn ofthe hesvmX canjvgrdgrd c u l Iw c r noun (ornotm p k ) or pmnouo u rublecf
md h i s ahmy3 folio- the x r b i e d t When the subject L r pcn o d pmnoua, s is u p 4 as r
' 6 pronovn a ~ c h c d& d y m the vcrb form, &r m y en,hag. or other &: bmcc thc
m e "suthx conjugation."
dJ Form
-
The perfect ir 0°C of the -at vcrb ram to mogniu. It ir dxmp m k e d by L
o r ~ ) r d d c d & d y a ~ the
~ ~m bl : far uolmplc,
ThusufKxlaNcheddmcgmthcarcmoft he verb iaeK W o ne m y other sumxcn.
.oh- rdm.t
Moar verb c h m ux the buc rfem in the psdcn, with a few cxssptionr. The foU* ur
typical form found in Middle E m rom:
h= dd." f he ha, rrid..
B&ZZ -
?mm.nfne ha p q x ~ geminatedNI
buc srrm: for h c e . &= m n . r "it hu becomc lu
m?: ' k c " n m d l y urs the -: for uomplc, 2
1
2Lz
-19-$
b e wtn"; but a h geminated
0 nhm.nj "I hm &n"
m??.n.k '70,
=**"j'l hm done"
A!!= Ip.n.[i) "I h m become dkti
Pf-!fk= s.6sk.m.k '.You dcrtmy"
.,,
mx b"l . [i)"1 hm advanced"
--- Imfhs
-oJJWE- 3pbb.n
hY felled"
'bcoaled"-gemhafed a
m
wT-$ s%h.nj "I h m noudahcd..'
-.-.. ..--..... PBI'F;;m.nm
, "theyhdauud m give binh"
l&%pz &l.".f"he hY pmmoted"
The vcrb dj "give, put" uur cithez bus atcm: Tor ir
rd' ' U
j.n+ -*+."*-A- rdjn.(j),A- #.n.[i)"Ihm@
,'Sii'I.ca-=-.* r4mjee
-sadh';sh:\vs $3,. Y,
&TA~=~Z: mz.n j n f j n w l
ve-A=-p-p- 'P.n r#.n/n.sa 11 "Thm he grvc it m them" (Vsdo]
T& ~ p bCla m of the pafen dTix ii dated 10 the re& perfects& n in the t h e lydy tbs
the prepositional adverb y nj is &ad m thc prepsition n (18.2.6). Since the prepcsntiod rb
vcrb un a h be ~pclledsimply -, it is poniblc tlut all c-pla of rhc pufFct rvlthout a mbjert
&o had thc t h e special form of thc rut&: thus,perhaps. p . n ( j l and &n(j) in thc wcond lnd
h d c u m p L 8 of this d a a Fer the fm-pcrs~osingulr, hwrrvcr. th. subjm k nnwrinn,
not omincd: thmhur, thc k
t c-ple in this section ir rdi.n.lii. not rdinlil.
18.6 Tbe pcrfcct witb tho r e IY,
The impcnonal pmnaun fw (§ 15.1) un & n such c- it
khava me a rut% prmoun- for cumplc,
=-9$"" #.".I(.! n j hlw:
"One hrr made offer+ for me" or "OUennm have bccn made for me:
JnrhL a m p b the r w i t h t h c d nv csn be mDlLted brm "nth rlu
onal ~ubjccr"one" or u r w i v e . In Im y uses, howeve red to rmkc r
ma1 passive form of the pc rfccr: for urmplc.
..-.9-%-Q&+G
I
. . -9Y%4:t4-TT-
rvlnor
nose
.
ddd
m e bccn LD me q m w p.
mn n h m ~
Hem thc prcporitiond phnw jn nn n '% they @Is" s h m that the norm p h n u nn n !lvvl
"thohose win& is the subject of r6n.w md nor ia object (the fnnrhtion "one has @en m c thmc
winds by thow girW nuke no muse). Whcn thc verb form uscd in mL a y has a pcmnal pnr
noun r. its subject, thc pm-ia amchcd as asu& PPPP nfter thc hes& w Cor i-m~nm~n.
@=-%=a qd.n.huk n k3b 'Ywhave bccn built for c-i...'"
ow.-. - ..
In thu case the aumx pmnovn .k 8n o* bc the aubjcct of the vcth, since the dcp.ndurt farm of
the peraanal pmnovn is uscd as dimct object (§ 18.4).
The fw form of thc p d d hrr r rathe. limited w c in Mididle Fgprirn. The ,
countapart ofthc pctfect ir a diffcrcnt verb form which d be introduced in Lca.,
c-, in fact, the form with the suffix w is not the regular p h mr...-r -, Luur L-.I ....
form.
-
'Recitation by Hathar, the g
& mother, hdy ofthc sky,m k m r r ofthc god
1h e wvm you rll life, Nbiliq, and dominion that I have."'
In such the zction of ''giving" is expressed as camplctcd from the point of v i m ofthe d n q
who rpclkr the word,.
The pmfm a h cqr=ws completed raon in another f o d common in
hmiptiom, which ir phmd on buildings. -a, md other man-r. as a CLdiuraq
h r m a t h e j m f m mnwffomda, h m m opcning words. It typicany har three purr: (I) jr nfm
mnvfn jtf "Hc has madc, a hir monument m his fither," f o U d by the m e of 8 god or royrl
-
hieroglyphic
Thu is
m c m ; (2) jrt "/'"thc -tion for him:' with tk m6nitivcjrt "mrking" (or the in6nitivc of ur
aha vcrb), f o n d by. dcsoiption of the monwnent; and (3) j r f 4 =a
'.hat k might rchioe
@m-]ifc.'"~ The dcdicrfmy inmiption o f T h u m m Ill h m onc d h i r templcr is r good oomple:
--
&
- ,Si&PZ'iF;O
jr..fm
*I
mnwfn (j)rfrc-hnv 3brinnC3nbpt
"ffw-nn mj". " nnlf
>?A: jrfa
'.HE har ""dc, u Irir monument m hi a, thc great god, la~rdof the sky,
thc ocation for hi,n o f 1 ample in mn hr vchim given-Lif c fo-.'"'
Natc thrt this f0""uL'. rh n of the vcrb jrj 'hukc,and ht
rhac forms put (jrnJj ercnce.
fmm the rpealrds point of vim. Although it c m appa. without m inductow p v t i d ~(as in
the dj.nj n.k fornfoh just dircuscd), in n o d uugc thc pcrfcct panida ju
or n k: for example,
991?3+W-+fiP~8ZPWPPPjry
cnb.(w)-(w)d:.(w)- ddj
''Sovem@ lph. my lord, I have fctched Djcd?'
&3+LEEc w "Look,we have r
p L , . f j ) U ~ ~ t i o l Y l ~
10 ,'J .,b? he migb d r - ,c o m I-"; for thr r
"glvmLtC:'wc52,.,5).
ix FmRc-H&n ur -+ I"rI" -uc-, ol**
330 18. TnEPOlFEcT
10 -h ofthe= -pIa the apuker repom the action m complctcd &om his p o d ofview. k b
action -"fe*", "reding" - toak pLcc bdom the yntcncc wu spoken, md ir t h d m
past &om the standpoint of the spakcr. The speaker, how-r, is nor rcpomng it u m hisrotid
p u t m n t but r~ m action b t bu been complncd &om the vi-int of the preynt. .r the tm.
thc wntcocc ir spoken. Thc rspcct of completion is more impo-t thvl thc b thrt thc rd
d o n took pLcc in the pf: the perfect dcnaas completion, nor tense.
smce the pcrfcct doa not -m tc-, it an rlro k wed m dmcdbc an man r~ complncd
&om the viewpoint of mother d o n or druarion. Whcn b r point afmfemcc is in the put, hc
perfect COTDL m the E&%h p m p&ct tcnv ("had done"): for uunplc,
-r~fipPP--ot%~rTtd-mn~~4p*88p&~ot
FSm y r p , B3w bp.(w), iip.n j m w t nl n 9 j b
"It wu rfrrfr ruppcr, when evening had came, md I had s-d the how ofn
Hem the pcrfcn i q . n j cxp- the action of ''stlmbg (litem&, "teceking") the how or I--
uon" zr completed in the pm. "&aupper,when evening had come:'
18.8 Acd- con- to f.d
In E&h rhc put pcrfcct k urcd not onhi to dacdk m adon as completed i
llso to q e s a an rmon b t never h a p p e d at tilL Egyptian rucr la pcrfcct in the
uumplc, afrertheparnclcb 3 ( § r 6 . 6 ~ 3 :
~%~,~~!&l&h%i"%:~'
h3 r j j m j b r w j m t3j '
'-ao*I hrd uwd (Lire*, 'made') my vo,cc at &At mor
Such uacs am known as "con- to 6n"They cxpmm the mpletcd from
the sandpopot of a hypotheticd put action or rimtion (the speak cd hi, voice).
T h e m e hypothcflul cflktionrhip undcrlic. the uw ofthc where it <or-
reponds m a form of the English future perfect tense ("would navc oone 1. sucn senrencn rrr
o k n mukcd as contra4 m &I by the ~ M P M3I( I I
16 7.1): fore,
9-~~$%C-Z~~hZ&4-=~~~~%-X
j r i z p j 3 st. O'v m l(rtj,jw 4.nj gr bmw
"If I had mccivcd it with WFZPPPPin my h 4 1 wodd h we made the co-
This sentence refem to m anxk in which thc gclkrfr wu &en with"
defmd himself The perfect form* djn j exp- the d o n of ownng mc cwvlmr m c 11 u
completed with rmpecr m the d o n of the firsf chuw, i z p j "my rcccivmg:' Since b t rctlon ir
madied as hypothecicdby the p d d e 3. however, the complctcd d o n eqmsed by thc p&
L can^ to kt (?he ,@er n o e r ac""Ky "nu& thc caunrd.
In,",.,F . nmttvc.
~ , " S F htedy, ~
mc
~
6,s drvv a m ApvulUcnc.
*.'"nthe buk o f u o..a " l. a A The wmnd h
~ ~ m h r
i,
d "P,b
r rrnn
r v l d Ihs prcpauti0n.l phrve rs3 nu* "&m p p d &ar-
~~~IL?IL?IL?IL?IL?
: '-rrLnoon-
~ e m-
r o w r o o . "~ad
hc"&y
n m unmlr*d
-+-
--
OF~~*"
~~-
I, cay. "& ,
e hwh+ (9 in
I)- w I beCCCC ht d
LL ,L LC
snr &-, rzpp,-my ,ce2mq- rhrh&UW, uwd P - ~ w ~ , ' ' ~ w:fie pmvnn
O ~ J J J &LC
"a",,LCh.ob,.rt d L c &a".. uld & m u.am& (ma0r.d -,ow m t m e , . Tbc =rand L=,
dd
-th u.sdonbd md-=, m m d a d ad*& dr- In rhc t h d drurc. dl bmdr "
h l LLc m w d r mwdrmwdrmwdr~
t
u '
II. rnPERFECT 23,
, LThe
WE -
b m normal s-rrmmo ofcompleted
perfecf as s past t-c
don.
I~lx&*19-4~4Z;;4=~,-31rr"?~PnhF1-
h .nsim.tirjknn.r nhjn mw, %..njt.nrjmh
"Thcn she went to woop up for h-lfr lid=wrtcr. Tbcn z ~ ~ o d ifl c~ b ~ k
Scnmccr with a p c u d o v c b l or lmriv. prcdicatc c u l & be inaodvced by m j n . I
ir k d I y me=used with the perfect Likc eh.n, how-, it L foUowikcd by the verb fo.... ... .
by it\ mbjcn: far oomplc.
r* I " h i s ~ ~ M a e E * - k ~ m m & b c h h d ~ I n h h ~ , ~ L ~ ~ i i
d hob ioz - I d =urn a d m -s a . mud [ R R R R
PMPMPMfor c ~ l p l cj'm d ~ )ad hnk&mdm
(Gem""] mM bath "1 bm favnd" avndd "L fo""dd'h r h d am"d h h h h p P p P P P P f o f o (jr
rmuw,. , d @ d ) , b u , , , n u u d ~ m ~ - ~ [ s l u h l u h l u h l u h h )mdneulrurryd*jrprrrh
231 18. m m m
SI&M'EJP~
w jI
n bn.n rdbfbrmw
"Then is h i n g h d c d on the ~ m . ' ' ~ '
Both 'b'.n md wrgn ~ r uwd
c with thc pcrfect only when it dcnoces r put evens not whcn t
exprnrn completed mion. Aftcr the prrddcs j w m d m k . o r w ithout m inrrodvcuory word. &r
perfect un hrvc nthcr maning: in this uw the canaa u r dr indiura which nmeaning r in-
tmdcd. Somc pmrger, however. lend themchnet to a rnnshtio,r with either the E&h p-t
pcrfcct or the put tcnsc. This b o h the uu m .. ..
. o~ogrpnm,wncre m o t t l ~ ld c s c n i hu
deck for example,
Pb"fillamP"it-%Pt jwdin.tii) r n kr
"I have given brud to he hungry and clothn to the ,,&I
"I gave bread to the hungrl and dothn to thc naked:'
lo such c u e , how-s
f ~b tr single v d form. reg.rdlcu ofitr ow.
...,,,,,
the vnbiguig odra only in the English ..,,gyptian the per-
~%;;~t=QSS,;Pzz;%;3;I:
h3tpwjr.n rbrjpn r kmr. 3tp.nfc3wf
'What this peasant did ~1m go dam
"Wht this pcumt did wu m go down ro E ~ ~ Ln o m nu .. .. . . ..
hrd laded hir donlw" or
q oonxcys o
'What this p c m r did wu to go down to Egypt hNing laded his donlop:'
Whichever &tion nr wed, the perfect in the advcrb c h s dsvribn an xtion rhrt wr com-
pleted bcforc thc action of the main chvac mak p k e (thc p-f loaded hi donkcvr Mare zt-
dng o f fI w h e n the hcpcrfcnt of the verb j n j " s t fcfch" rs urcd in
modared by thc En&rh gca n d "'b-ng": far w m p l e ,
h- EYak-%,&jt&Z++m.!n 9 j.h,in.".
.
'Look,I have comc bGinging him tw0,nvbonal'
Although rbc fnnrlztlon "bdngjq" ruggas m mion rhrt happcm at the m e fime u h r of thc
rmin cbmuu. h w e v c ~ this , i8 o* r fra- ofEnglish. In Egyptlvr the adverb chure dcnorcs pnor
~~~4lace, as un bc rccrkin rhe more lit~nl mrulanon "hrving gotten two jnvbones for him:'
S m chmcr the -tian <lnrribcd by the pcrfccr nor only precede that of m o t h a &ule bur
..
lLo pmvide the revon fa,r lt In such c u a thc .herb drwc can bc m h f e d with thc in-
dwmq -"cur ,. .<Y .M..Y..I.C-. '.c ~ c , Or
" '*for":
for ininL1ncc.
I"~=+$~CQ&d+'
'bC.n .ci.nfn.li, nn, 6.nfjqr
"Then he grvc me tb&, bcc2urc hc Lnw the exccumce of
Svch chmrn c m be trrmlatcd in English not only with an i n d @ cauulity
(such z. ' b e c a w " ) but 1Lo in the m e wy u 0th- chvln of 1 in this w e ,
"having learned of thc ucellcncc of my don:' rimikr m ' ' l u . auduu~ ~ lur uonkv'' and
" h n g gotten ~ u j&ne a for him" m thc tc notion of
uvulcy come h m thc context not horn the
Middle Egypri?in1Lo urn the pcrfcn in mr ur* .
aft- the p uticlc. jrr or
0. far cxmple.
W@--ZZh$22--8ZBi
"Oncc Hh Inc-tlon had taken his ?mICLIIIYLE.
LIS -UPICY YL nYLYI.
whne the d"crb dame is intmduced by tj, which allow it to . m d m hont of the rmin dsure
gc g 12.18). Such markcd claurn, hwevcr, ue rch&@ unurud. In most cam. adverb churn
unth the perf- arc unmarke4 with the verb form i s e l f the 6mt word in the ch-.
The fxt hf most advab & m a with the p i k t rn unmarked sn makc it Wcult m mtcr-
pmt rhe rcqucnce of cvcncs in lame w. Compare. for cxamplc. the following ouo sentences:
!2S&<YS-P~,*kTP-B
'V n j m r . h n m, p . nj 11 m I3yf wcr
"Then I dncd bccaux of rhrm, after h cling them u one pd
s ~ ~ k n $ a - ~ i q - a l -FF-z-l-
"~h:
"%.
'V.n.(j) i m . h rW1a.p.njwrh.(w)rr
1 wmr m q o * i t vrd I found hun ( k d y ) m of it"
In the first eumplc the p . n j chure d a o i b n m went that happened bcforc that of the M i n
c h u r (the ht found the "pile of corpn:' then "Led" of gncfl: in the second -pic
it d u m b s an m n t that happened after that of the nuin ch- (the spalier 61% "went m repm
it.' and rhcn "found hun m e of it"). There is nnhingln the v o b f o m m the syntax of ~hltb"
e m p l e to indicate thu sequence ofcvcnrr: only thc lo* of thc rcnrenccr themwlvc. nve& It
The a n far this rppmnt z m b i q l i s in 1 badc ditfditfcncc btwccn thc pmm of
, .
Egyptian m d that ofEnglish. Our w a g e forcer ur to Sat t h e p . n g &me in the h
m*cd 1ub0rdLute (or dependent) chusc: "&r &ding them" (or "when I found them")
1" Egyp-.
t emple
hZP%EB"A'="f:
"Hcwho is Pvolo lu for the whole dz
~ b i negrtive
s comrmmon rc- m bc n Gatu idle E g y p h
in p c n l .
A3 we w ah- (I 18.3). EgyptLn norrmy.urn the rative ofinmmititi v"b8 x- the - ~ roun-
-
tcrpm of the pofect of tnruitivc verbs. After the n c w v c prlficles ni or nn, however, the pcrfccr
A
9A --
ofinmnrinve v&r is uud, not the mtidve: fa exrmplc,
,-OO_S,~!=' n j ~ . n . rp
n bz rdmj
''An \nunworthyuuw = m o t urive vet thth -r'' 1i.e.. or
Thir is b ~ l u r cthe negated perfect q action,
~ a not mfc: --anot mi=:'
not "IS not m 2 rate a f a r n d " The rratlve l d i s negated a* in the m ~ a - ~ t i comrmr
v e
tion, and even thth o d y t h b (I 17.ld.
Exmplc. afthc pcrfcct with thc r u I k rw ue &o common drer the ne@tivc: fa,r insmcc.
qtrnla?r9:t=sz,zc j,,, h m ~ * ( ~ ) , .jj. M".""
E!-Iv~'A-L;"~-T&Z~~=~I-B&
w n f i ~hrdbn 13 '1. n j g m . n ~bwjmuajm
"Then she wa going m u o d the mom.
b t ) ,he .oddlit E"
d, the place in which if f being dor
Despite thc put rcfircncc of such crampla, however, the c o r n ..-.._- -....... the ncgrtion
of rction or rbiliq ("she codddt h P ) , nor the negation of a put evmt ("she didnt find")
Egyptian vrcr r diffacnt ne@io* far the htter, which we ,dl mcct in Lcuan 20.
If a s c a m odd h r the negated perf- has r ditfitfnt rrmdation thm the perfect e k e
whcm, you should mmonbcr that the perfect e x p m a the q c c t of completion md not a
tcruc. la ncg~tiontherefore denote the ncpnon of complctian, nor the ncpaon of completed
or p t rction. An hnxpprnsion such u nj rdm.n.k me- something hke "you do nor
complac hearing": th~reforc."you do not he=" or "you cmnot hcu:' Similarly, njgm.n.r in r
p a context m- somcttung like "rhc did not complete findiog": thctcforc. "she could not
find" or "she rnnot finding."
!r"l2fA1929G 'p.m~s.rj. mn
"Then she wEl still,without mwing.'"
The adverb &me in a c h of thee wntcnccr dacriba how the action of the preceding &-
hpperu 01 is m e . Although the two negative corurmctiaru urprrrr thc ncpoon of xaon, thc
ncgrtcd perfect nomdy has the comorrt~onof inability ("without bdng sblc to speak"), while
"" PIUSthe inhnitivc cxp- the ncgatian of action itrelf ("without ",wing"). Thus, the adverb
&uw nj qn.n.fm the fint m p l e in &is section me- "withour bdng able m p d nth-
lhrn dm& "without pmniling:' siocc rhe l a m c d d Iwe been wprnred by nn phu the i,,Kt,i-
ti"< 1"" qnt).
In many crwr, the n p t c d pcrfmc un bc &ad cithcr rr m adverb clause or u m indc-
pendent statement for cxampl, "Thc mouth L dcnr. unthout being able to ap&? or "I%e
moutb u nlcnt: it unnot spak" (second oample in this sccuon);sindark "Then rhc wu going
uomd the mom. without being able m 6nd the p k c in which it uar bcrng done" or "Thcn the
w going mound the mom, (but) shc couldn't find the place in which it war being done" Oasr
-Ic m the prrvious section). This is be-- the negated pcrfcct in iaclfis simply r stafoncnr
I&hnmm rr m vldependent sbtcmcnt or m &rb chure &pads sol+ on the contcn in
wbch it is used -
a d on how the fnnrkfofo fodcdcfulds thmf for
138 18.merx~m
r8.16 The n-ted perfect in norm chose.
Noun churn with the negated perfect are m. but Middle Egyptirn bu a frw in-
kg*=- -.4
----a- --- AA-!-I~Z~!&Z~BI~E
duced by the noun churc marker nn "that": for Lvancc.
-
of thc pcrfcct: literryl. "a crocodile ... hc umot k =ppmrchcd." Thc second uomplc hu raru
relative clruw. aftcr the mtccedcnt zr '"a wormn": the Brat &nn, the rccond indirect The cord-
e z n t in both is the sum. pmnoun .>:in the 6rsf c h m . rt u the subject (litc+, "she hn
taken m n y yeus'): i n the rccond, it is both the object of thc preporition n and the pmr-r
the noun hzmn (literryl, "her mcmmytion doc8 not come for hct).
of
The negated perfect is only rarely used in marked &ti"= clauses (&r ng): an oomple in a
dircct &rive S ~ U I FIS
-
t a n ue often h m i i c d at the cud with 1 colophon gj'ving thc o r m c of&
C I~I ,~ r i u .
N ~~ .~ ~ C Ithe
u s d b LWYC oftheir idcntiry, md they rrvcrcd their liQnry dmr. a much a we do the h c u h
illusmaon ofthi, m r c v ,i
aomc of the bmava w
As for t h m e lamed writen since the time that cunc lfmthe go&,
thac pmphm afwhar unr to come, thcir ~umuhnc bt
They rLd not ""kc p)mmi& of cop! r r with n c l c ofm<
they wcm nor able to lelvc r hcriagr,ofchildsen.
Yet their me uc pmnomccd:
t h v d c for thcmsebes r he"* <
L t h e one noa.like w e d & I3 m o m "Kc ,motcp
N o one h.s come in our time like N e f d or Khny. thci
I win let you know the m e afPhhcmdjchuti md m
L vlothcr Iikc Phhhotcp, or ffik~? ...
T h q ue gone. their m c .forgotten.
but -rings rmkc them ~.~mcmbcmd.
Tmrlitcmc vld ~ h f -~
1.
f ~---
-%I2-l4-!~Q&,~lU-+C~~Tk~~P&4-
- ~ ~ ..-.
- 3- E%61~k&43ZTY!VKD~ZPE2k&d%
-from= 2nm1
4. : ~ ~ ~ ~ T , + I I ~ ~ T F ~ P Z I P &- 1- ~ O & T ~ ~ T
mfinb a d r f - n b am p c r r o dnrme (m 4.15):for the me
5. -~~-X.,M&&M~?ALY~P
- 6. -~lkP'bZT~k~6#=&4=U0T&-d&~r12
7. & ' e $ $ z t T = d ' ! - nn '"this,''maning "thm rim
8. ?.FY~&-+Ll"&=K.,-762-PkI
9. rlLP>kSLBm&Z21Z1BO-!PPLB&V-LBdk1
- OX~O,,~S~&&+~P~~B~~V
10. -jb"mind" (m-7)
- rr. B,Iw&pC~=4&,lzf &"-b""~'mani,
18. I H E m m 243
12. 9!e%SPfl-h$-fl119PfPLZ3>&EiZiII...iGL-YLkI*ll~- b m
ah p t i o n of the ki"g 28 athlete
16. C~VP&~&L~~~=~.~L<P~T&~FII:RF=T
17. ,io??=P14~)-%1-
,a 9 - f t--Z81~k
19, ?+=z-zks9-=T- -
m..kn.9.Ek%II9l=EnLL? -
21. ~42PTzk+%F2!-:&-&&EkT
zz PBA=BPB-IPdPB-k19P-in~iII~P'CobkBT-BIP&I&
3,.
24
12k<ZY&~'l'e-&41
fie$7f!@%~&41f&~9P-1
- ~ 3 " d o in the past,"
2s. ZBZ#zEZ'lT ... Zk'lk2kL.Z
- the &dvc u i s objm
%I Delinition
om ofthc rb- of thc EgyptLnvcrbrlq%tc,",a wc m in h n I), is tbat ofmard: indiotive
h a u u d in rbtemmb of 6 s %ubj& f- mark the thm-~onf a codngmr, p-bk, or
dalnblc (§ 13.3.3). Mow English verb fomu are indiutive. bur En@ uh ha wed a t
mb~u"ctivefornu.In Middle Egyp- there ir 04one subjvo& form. The indiotive form of
Mddle E- un rommmcr be used br *fcmcntr tbar do not orprco a b (xe $5 17.17.'.
1s 8). bcuuv thq arc d c d for m w d The r u b j d v e , h m . h a nurlcd fom: it ahvq~
lnmata that a Jbfrmmf b in mme uny pmdblc, drriblc, or contingent on om^ othcr action or
rituaion.
Like mow Middle E g y p h v.& forms, the mbjubjunctk - n dodon nthcr thm state and
ir mrnd.lly ren~clnr:a denots r mood nth= than r spec& terue. Noncthds., rctioos h t ue
mnmpn' ppoiblc, or dexinble a x most often seen a b g in the future, ather with respect to
the rpclker'a viewpoint or with m ~m mmc t athcr action. As r rcrul4 thc subjunmve is o&n
m L t c d by an English fu- form, and for h t -on it is &o L n m a the pmspectise
rlmkbg f o d ) . Thir baok uwr the m e "mbjunstivc" not 04b-wc it dnaibn the br-
SIC mcuung of the f o m but also bbccruw the hc "prospective" is better applilicd to a diffemt
ME-INF. b + I ~ I . '"she
I shavld sit"; occui<) d l y wlth l i d doublc rccbld
699L-4- ~ P Y &dl " bccamc you*
U U S . 2-LIT. !Ik= d m ? mi& bcquutW
0"
P~~6P+~P-19918flTB9-b~A~bb9~~I~PP~P
j ( j ) a ( w ) j m j h ~ - ~ j r3, 1n!w 0hm.k w j m 'n!rpw %h m 6r:
"Oh, A m . who ir in the Grnt Enclosure, rwmign of d
may you rrve me horn that god who liliuhn OD rLughter.'"
The rubjunctivc ir l L o u r d LO upren r polite =-lad, cor
tiom anth the verb should: for h c c ,
&Ze&&5427&
-
m , k w j m c.k,jp.kwj
uhurd(r): you should eakc acmunt ofme."
It CYI I UI exhorntion, comrponding to E&sh comcti
a d la
j j i . - ~ h r i m . * h s n.n
,,
" w ' 7 ~(
"fi,b,
rho. mnmdY --
M4""". ni.k p b d uud uud uuduud (&,& ofhe &rn
"a"Omophir,-
~
.
*
GmL px---an)
"3): b e , '""7*lut
4 2n -lhn
Thc lid chwc in this example (h3q n n " a d plvndcr for o w W ) is m irvanrvan of the lub-
jvncrive with omiff~dS U ~ ~ C Rthc
: rpl sut& .n is o m i d bco- it ir du.hrhF pmcding
drwc (it"." " l e i go").
o f a m he thc lut (&-tion) ir -~
.d by the but ~ t h =vnb
fom un be wed m orp- wish- md commmdr. Ar a commmd. thc rubjvnmvc L s o h n
morc politc t h thc Lnpmtivc: Egypri-n r e d to use it imtead of thc impcnrivc when the
commvld L a d d r e d to r superior, such u a high official. the king, or r god: for uumplc,
BBIAV'-FIo,W, w83 C.krpnumurLt3w
T o u r I n m t i o n should pmcccd to the h a w ofwririr
"May Y o u In-tion pmced m the h o w ofwritiqq
"Let Your ln-tion proceed to the h o w ofwritings?
The subjvncdvc diffm hthc rtativc in o l p w v l g r wish or ruvv.v.lv uc-luF
tion, wbc- thc stanvc dcnorcs a rate: thua, subjvnctivc X&& im.k '%u shod .
tivc ~1~19 im.tj "you should bc gonc" (x.c., .%cgonc!'l -both of which dro c o n a t with
the simple ~mpmtive%&A i m "go!": nmiLrh., rubjuncrivc ?z
cnbf"may b
*ti= 97 'nk.(wJ " m q he be W md m p c n m 97
'nb "live!"
2. upm..i"grbefot-
~
T ~ C h cl nr t v
~ b j ~i. ~ l y ~Y V t~o up- a d o n t h t is to t&e p h ~ in
c th~
LLLLLLL -
the foUowlng namplc from 8 prophecy:
QBTZ-PP;llE4nP1-%l*fl"nY--
xh213~-Z4n
jwdpt r f l m 6nw.rqdwjm 6.n.k
h . k hn'.m r i n w
"A ship ir m come hhomc, with au.uz. -uuui ruu uruw,
and yo" win go homc with them.'"
Tbj. example illurtnts two m- of upresingthe 6- in Middle E m : wit
vcrb.l comrmction of r p h the inhitiye (§ 1j.2).in thc 6Dt chwc; a d with tl
Im.k. in the lut chulc. Althovgh bath commrcriom refer to 6mrc action. they
connorrrionr. T h c pxud-rbd cammrction ir m imollmtary fururc:it dcrcribcr a rurunr noom
wcr which the actor byi no contml, one that is in some wy comp&ry or inevimb!e. The sub
juncrive is a volontpry &tun: it ¬es d o m t h t arc lnrcnded or d c d by thc -r. In thr
-pic gj- above, the 6- rmon in thc 6Dt chuw L o l p w c d with rhc pacvdwrrbpl mn-
amrction both bcuurc it is prophsied (md M o r e inmitable)2nd because it is in~olvntsry:thr
u m r (dpr "a rhip") now hu no contml over Ira M o m . In the chwe the f u m d m ia
cxp-d with the ~b]""~ti"eboth bcuusc the umr (.k 'YO"") is r hhuma being, who un can-
rml his miom. md bbeuu"c the 6- action uy: the hemtor win i
"go homc with them.''
19. THE ~ J U N C T N E 249
' Whcn the =tor is thc 6rrr -n the pwdovubal comrmcrion ofan eanpd.ion or
metes+: forb,.whcm a p a s n f f s donkey ear( r(rnr(er(r(pin,thc thofthe pin+
,1
~"%~-T~E%-PPSC~QQQ~B-&~~
m.kujrnkm '3.k3hfi hrwnmffm'(j)J
I '"Look,I h- m t&e rwry your donkey, mtb c ofiu eating my bul~y:"
(/
Whm che subjunctive is wcd dr a fu- with h - p c
tention: for example, the phvroh k o r e , spaking of m enemy who hu mnnded Em<
*~~~LB~$&~P~~JPZLI~~IBO*,~~B
sb3 r k w rmdr hr h31,jkjrJbjOPn - q w
"so. r-h him to spuk (w~U)in the bc@ming:
thcn he will be r model for the children afafSci&:*
NO^, the ch- mt ' the s&n birr. or expen%m
lupp" ar thc caucqvcn , IX rr in this hixunplc.
a. the ..bjlmdive &,
The plniclc Qr u n I ith dkinds of'pmdiuta (§ r6.6.13). Whcn rhc
eJT-h?,l. 5-%-!6191i-
w6nJm mu1 b,1zrr3.m mjnw n 1?w
"
' w h e n he ruc.1 the town ofhung 7,
then thcy will become mtcd "nth thc:pmdvctr of the fic
thus,the rentcnccjvst sited mcuu that the rising of the inunhtion win inevitlbiy bring m end to
hungr T h e aubjundve is not very common Ifrm Qr, mon Middle Ep~priantern 1 different
acrb form or conrmctlon,which we will m m in the t h u f 110m.
3. the subjanctive &r -11 k3
The panicle k? a used mostty m t h the rubjunctiv~,in c h w a or senan-
cO-cncc: for uomplc,
lb--PP--2hx?-1S%d
bwjry.k ddf. k: hlp m P t rr1.r
"Ifonly you d do v I uy! Wen h" 5 t r i s (pmpn) place.'"'
Chusea with k3 dcnote simple funrrc c o w ,-.-.. ... ..r notiom of dnire or cxpmtian
(indicated by jQ) or inwtlbxlily +
( by br).
19.7 The subjmndive in conditional sentences
Conditional wntenccr pow a condiuon under which the ador m=ind.uwi
m e : for c-plc, Byau do Ih.1, you'll be sorry, whcrc thc main .y is m e un&r
thc conditiaus stated by the fint chuw (if you do tho,). Sud cornkt of two
ch-: the conditiod c h w is linown rr the pmtasir, urd the d thc rpodml.
In Middle E m & " the ppmmsis is no- inrmduccd by 4- j c this un he &ad ax "if'
w,en:'or -=:' dthough it ir the full form the p+tion -Y for.with mFt m"
(5 8.1.7). W h e n thc pmrui. is i n d u c e d by jr, it coma fist in the acntmce, before the
rpOd01ia.
Thc sonbg".t meaning of the .ubjunnivc nukes it r , "d form far mndid0n.l rcntcnm.
It- q p u r in both the prntuk (& jr) md the apodosis. for oamplc,
~ T Y ~ Z A ~ B VI A~L e~L I V I ~ B ~
jrjmpr m m mu(j). h m d!mt(j)-nbf.(w)pn hb rw.3
"Ifthis sky m m a urith 1 muthanthand, this DjehutinJ;ht wil
wnh the rubjunctiMjlvr"comw" and h m '%iU sir" Beuvlc the
mpnt d o n , lt is romcrims uwd ax the pmosir on its own.witf
H a tbc pm- con- two mbpndve forms. mr.m "you Iwe" md m d a "you ha*: and the
~ p d a kis cxpmed mth thc prcudovnbd c o m c t i o n of rplus the infwitidd. In mch scntenca
rhc condirional m c of the pmosir is conveyed by the context inrtcld of a IPFC~KC Lldtrodchq
wnd EngW has similar conditional arntcncc.:for uumple. Yar Ilo that md you'll be sorry.
r8 Tha subjmnmive i mdverb d.osos
In Middle Ern-. adverb &UM with the subjunctivc am dm'rt d v e v unmarked. Svch
hose%hrvc rhrcc basic usa:
'. to npms'porpore
Chwa ofpurpose rtzte the rcuan for thc &an of mother chwc. m English they "m- "
~ P cft3w njb,~
jm Tnhfidw.m ~
.
d l y inmduccd by the phnxr in ad" that, $0 hot, or hot. In Egyp&" such c h m arc ofen ex-
prarcd by the subjonctivc done. without m intmducurry ward: 6 orunpllc.
~ ~ ~ '
"Hehu rmde air for thc hca* $0 that their nors might li~i
whmc the wbpnctive Cnh&'w.m "ro thzt their no= mght live" desaibs thc p-c of the
mion in the mun chuu. We havc h d y met mothcr m.y of upming purpac, by m- of
the prepasition r plvl the inhitivc (5 14.11.3). E ~ p t i mvlcr the rubjunctlveh e a d of the i n h i -
&c comrmction when it needs or m t s to -u the -r of the verb in the purpposc clause. ax
in ~ numple. The uw ofthe svbjmctiac to up- purppow L c-mcly common. md it is the
morr bqucnt uw of the subjunctive in m zdvcrb ckurc.
12
r,
g
From a run-n
,"t",
,*.
a n dhwrnal v v ll#r!vlme ~ &
'd*.,",, * e . v ~ . . E " + d .Ulm .~l',.Ul",
~ "rrll",ln ' d o h U p
b " , , * ~ , lmd
I c aIc d dm " m m h h h d nd" nd" nd"nd"bb
horn "uluh" bm-
2. to q m . m o t t
CIr- of m d f arpms thc wDm~mof m ytiW or situation. In English %... -.
nomvyl inmoduccd by the wordr so &dl. Egypbn l u a the rvbjvnnivc done for this purpou,
without m mtroductory word: for numplc,
~ ~ ~ ~ T P Q ~ ~ ~ ~ & ~ ~ ~ ~ P ~ -
jm i w ( 4 mu kmt, & iw mw hr r d 4
"The river ofEgypr L dried up, PO that the water is ir-d on ~ O O C ' ~
where the mbjvnctivc dJyW nu "the warc r L m s c d " c- scr the result of thc situation dc
-bed in the b t clurc. We hme b d y a,ccn how the stxtivc u n ~ b e l u e d t o e x p ~ ~ ~ ~
either by itself or with r preceding ~ubjccr(55 17.13, Z7.19). 'I'he rvbjunctivc is wed when tk
m d r ir m action; thc rtxtlvc, when it L a nxte. Note that thc trnrc of the verb in mch c h m s
not n n c e & future,as r h i s uumplc dcmocurn-.
3. to continue m imperative
When Egyptian m m to cxprrss more Ihone commrnd1, it ohcn u x the
~ imperative fob
lowed by the subjuncrrve,other tha nuo in,pcnti-: for sum PI^,
&"lFafl;;,%&Ka,onBB
m.k m d ~ . m
mn.(w) m rhJw. pg3 id k
aaa
"Laoh,their wodY %reset in mi*. up, ,mc rcrom, m d recite.''
In many the subjvnctive in m a d d chux is qprble of mom than one tmmlltion.
uses
Thus, in the Lst uumplc it rs ako p ~ i b l to
e &fe "open. h t you mq re* with a chme d
purpoac. S&b,, two trr&tionr arc polsibk far thc following -pL:
l%EZSBE=';Zt~~~
rw3d.nfnfj4)tfm 61, &.n/ndfr hrf
"He haa bequcathcd hir inhairrnce m him in the womb.
knm he would consult about him""
2ZMLa-17@ L ( d n f ' h 3 f W j '''Hel i d he would i
Lo mch uwr mo. the rubjuncrive &vq~dacribs an d o n &t is subquent m the ahon of the
&'-verb.
The uu of the subjunctive in m ynmykcd noun chuu as the object of r verb b one of the
pnmc cmnples of sontomul mbordidon in Middle Egyptirn. In a h uw,thc clam with thc
~~bjvnctivc could be nvin nvinhyv or mdependenf m m in i6 own rig& but it b rubordioate
h w of thc conren in which it b urcd. Such clausn un mmnima be w h t e d with a con-
meion that b contnrma!Lly aubordimfcd in English: thus, m r j m(w)l.j "1 d s h Iwould die:' rh.nj
4fr "hovhg he would consult." dd.nfc(i3f"hc said he would fight" In other M, how-,
E+h mqvirrs n real dcpcn&nt noun s h w (inmduccd by th.,). or some 0th" m-ction
154 rs. rw s u s ~ u ~ m
where the comrpondcnce between the Egyptian rubjunctivc md i a &on is evm la^ slor
thus. ud.n nnjr.f"thc god hrr ~ o m ~ n d cthard he act" r3w sj31.k 'beware ofrhrhtthg." Th-
differat &tiom u.only nccmuy, however, b e o m of differmccr bcrwccn E g p i m md
English. E m t i a n is -dIy marc c0arLm.t than EngliB. rincc it d m contemul rubordi~mtim
ofrhe rubunctive rfla most v s b .
,
19.10 The stxbjmcth .ttst rdj
By 6r the most common u u of the mbjunctivc in m vnmuked noun drvw involves the uw of
this form u object of the verb rdj "give, put" The combination of rdj plw the subjunctive b
c a w t i t i m e w : for camplc. rdj ~ i m . f " u w c that he hear:' "hnc him hex:'
"&c him ha:' ".llow him to h a r " - litady, "give (that) hc hear.'' where rdmf is the rub
junmive. In thir sowmction. the vcrb rdj itwlf un rppcat m my verb form: for example,
%fi7P9L:3b2fi0"?5I~~%'9$.Pafi
n.m r d j . n j j 3 7 . l ~n.m r rdjr i'rm n j x3.m
"Look, I have hrd you d c d in order m hm you xck oat CUTme Ison ofyom."
Thir lcntcncc contlim trwo u u n p l s of rdj plw the subjunctive: r d j n j j 3 ? . ~n.m "I hn. had
yon d c d " (litady. "I h e given that one d to you"), with the @mt of dj, and r rdjl Brrm
"in order to b e you wek out" @tarY,,"to givc that you r c k our"). with the W t i v e off&.
In the following aunplc, rdj iwUis in the rub~uncrivs:
~%!%-fdA-m;"wY jwud.m h-idj.f(wJ bn1.k 1.t3-w 3Mw
"My Iocvnrtion hu commanded thar you be mrde m ddrouthtoTnvsrvr
Here djr(w) is the rubjunctivcu o b j a ofthe vcrb ud "camrmnd:' md bnt.k is *c
object ofdj.I(w) litady, "My Incmtion h u commvldcd (th. g 0". @e, (that) y
Thc rvbjunctivs o f r 4 is w d in r main c h m rn the following chatYYY.
3$h,P4 rdm.m rr
"I will uy lom& will lct you h n r 4
litady. "I will givc (q I you h a r it"; both djj uld rim.m u.subj- fomI
(s
in the 6m cluu). T h e in,pcntive o f d j 116.2.3) is &qcqumtly Ilred with the rubju!
for s u m p .
qra';,=- jm(j)&.fm.k"L ctblnowyourt-.15,
litady, .'give (that) hc b o w y o u m e " ; I0 nh, with rdj itwlf as ths object o f d
for iruancc.
PI=S-bST,% dj.wmi
" H m rmo 1- of bred prrwnted.
litady. "give (thar) one give the p-ndng of xmo lo- of b d : ' where d j . is
~ the subjunc-
tive u obje~fofjmj (m3- IS thc infinitive o b j a ofdjfw).
In our initial d k v a i o n of the vab we IM that m n y Eklptinn verb mots hm a uvvtivc
counrerplrr (g 13.r.ez3.5.ls): for catnp~e.~ Q Ahq-dnccnd" md PR&A ,h:j.bwem&-
send:' The comrmnion of rdj plus the svbjvncdvc has the urns basic m+ u the u u u u k
ID. THE SUBJUNCTIVE 155
eg., zm&hrdj h3j "caw m dcuend." MEnp6m verbD cul bc lucd in the aubjundvc u thc
~bjbjenofrdj, but not of thm I-1 a m t i - his is tnu for the m~ MMMMM
Egptim verb. indvdingjq m d j "come:'jnj "fetch:' md rdj ieelf For such verbs the causative
8 hu to bc orprrared "nth rdj plw thc sub~uncri~:rdjjwl "awe to come" (not%j", or *$,)).rdjlnr
"unse to fekW ( n n *gnj), md rdj 3 "cruw to give" (not *dl). Became rdj plw the rubjuncrivc
aor such a common conrrmcaon, it evcntu.lly became the nomul m a r of cxprrming the n u -
dvc. In Coptic most of thc oldcr avsadve me I-dip+, md the h p g c b d-loped
1 new uwflvc mt farmed with r (a dwccndmt of 7 3)md the dncendmt of the rubjunmvc:
for enmplc, -a "uusc to 6U:' h m rdj h3j "a- to k c n d : '
The verb rdj phu thc svbjunctive is one I Uiddlc Esyp
&n, so it is importmt thrf yon bc able to UIUI =tb.
..!I I l l e smbjmc!ive in ~ e g a t i t i t i
Mlddlc Egyptian hu r d &mt ncgrtionr of the ~ " b j ~ c r i ~ . , F
-
.-
, -..- ,.
the M m t
uws md mclning. of this vnb form in h t i v c & l a . T h e three mosr imporrant are:
I The -tion
cm&"'+..
nn plw the ~ubjun&~is rLo the negative cauntcrpln of the pcudmcrbd
with r p b the bhitiyc: focexample.
1 4L-Z-"E:&:2-ba-281'2:
, jwfrjn 13wrmCw,nn k3fk3wi mhn
/ "He is to takc po-ion ofthc h d r ofthc Nilc V d v :
he will not comidcrthc northem caunm'cr."
I Thir counmprn mhtionrhip becaw the p ~ ~ c co~ d a ~ l ~ the
. idmi-
6ve is no* not ncgatcd ieclf (§ 15.8).
I The "cgati0"=z nn r p "ncvcr.. is llro vwd with m. aubjunnivc, a l rtm- m i o n of
nn ,lux the mbjuncticri. Like thc he=, if h a fu- mcming.
.". ...
&r the n c g t i d complement (im rim NOUN), not hfurjm: for LSta"<C.
h - h ~ ! r ~ > ~ ! = ~ h = ~kd
~ h ntu&
~WX,.L,
b% tm lpr~
bv dw ~k
"Don't bc h m b when you uc p d , so that mil dann'r relch you" or
"Don'r bc hash ...md mil won't -h you"-ptupae orresult ($9 19.8.1-r9.8.z)-
9B!B?=H.ddCBd-dLh$+Si.I? jwwd.ngbb ti)r(j) w r i r n n j w n ( m ) b
(9 19.9).
"Gcb, 6Qr of Oairis, h a commmdcd &st I not a r excrancct" -objecr of 14
Bccauac rm h a vnb in irr own righ~io subjunctive form c m even bc by nn, liLe the
~bj""Cfi"Cofother vcths:
t-&=.Jr&= nn t m f j r h n f i
"He will not not do goodncs" -i.c., "Hc will not fiil
4. s m m q ofneptiom with the e~~bjuncticticti
The wim ne@ve c o W o r u mth the ~bjunctivcti.r :countnpare.
ur rumnurircd in thc foLIowing able:
A F F ~ T N E VE
m i " c l a w , lu- f
nmin ch-, wish or c o m a
p q a c m d mub cklvc. 8; nrrk jmfsdm
a 0th.r lver of the subjuncti.
r h c ~ " b j ~ir~lvcd
t i in~ one ~ r h a ~ i d d l eegypdrn =.whch we
d meet in the n u t Inson.
9.n The sobjmnclive in q u c s t i ~ ~
L I ~ Cthc N e e the rubjunctivccc be bebed in both pmdidi(c 100 oajunal9y9~9~9ynr (9 18.18). In
@catc q ~ n i o n r(whcn Ihc d o n of the verb itsclfis qucnlancd), the sentence is n o d in-
d u c e d by jn: for cumplc.
97fl&5$,&2-jn ' 3 . l w j r f m PStlf
"So, I be mbbcd in hlr mate!"
The ncgltivti canrmrmon nn r d m f o n &o bc 9 y d o n e d in th.
q-=="pflh&,.8y j""" r f d j . k w 3 . n b"
'"so. won't you let lu p a on thc p d
In adjunct quntionr (whcn mmc other clcn :h qucsrioned). the
.E
,-.. the ht word m the ccctence: forc
Lnao6r u thcir works a x known, thc frmav~wim mentioned r the end ofthe b r ayl
wcrc dl authon of the kind of am that wc d anrdom hmahm. The Esypruru & thu
pm !J*%qofi 1b?yt "+tion:' md ~tre- m have b- the meat pop& form of limr-
ture among the Eglptiuv th-h. More compo~~itioti of this c y p have come do- m u thm
any other form of ancimf EgyptLn rcNLr li-NTr.
Although wc havc only one copy ofsome widom rum. most rurvive in morc than one copy.
fmm roml m more thm r hundred. Some ofthc copies we have -re wittcn on pa- by
a~~rnplishcd miba, for p-flon or pcrhrp far thck own phmrc. The b e ofthcw date m
thc Middlc Kingdom. Mort, how-, were mitten on flakes of timamnc, d c d "eam!d (sin-
p L r "eamkon"), by N w Kingdom whoolbai. copying a -cr text or n!sing dictation horn
thcir rca~hcr.Bcing sshwl tuL1. thcy hcy oaftcn fun of crmn, md thi.rmLa the undcnmdmg of
m y praugs conjcrmnl or o m im-blc; but thcy ako pmdc r wimem to the affection and
m n c c thc E m - h d for this prrdNLI f m o f t h e bmture.
19. THE S U B ~ N C ~ ~ Y E 219
EXERCISE 19
cn. A number of tl
"I
&S%lpX&Zd~19Bi%Z$ZZ
IPP1PA4EZa4~CBBP$=EPE5u1A'D4
T 1 ~ 1 1 ~ = 4 - ~ 9 Q ) B i ; ' 1 & Z ~ I d % d - h d ~ ~ d * L f d 6 6...
Pt-h~
'???Z&~&R"~X@=+?& from a wrin ofwishes for the afterlife:unbt nr m3'rj
refers m the hall ofjudgment (scc E s q 8 ) J q "mlcomc!"
2. -&L&,UE,OL~&PPVPRF?=-~~T&~
3. a'P4el-$lZTP
11- W%AP'--:::.'Wz2%P'-l.11;T,
r2. E-&S-&?-&T!-b#%k-UPL-C2P
13. =LEAZL~T4~~3F&&d!
14. .An=ZlkbC&4~&%4~I~TBT
15.&=ZS-Z-7eOL'r4ZF- -wt b r y w h a he M
: li- 'khtwa him"
IS. .41Zk-SY&bk -h m the lnrmctioo
0fprrhh09
r7. &&hk&&dk!kf &?BVL~~&tgp--d-E~+CLP - h t h c b r a -
tlon 0fF'mhhotcp
- ~-
7VGhZZEP-P~3~7EEEA-~~Z!-2
-'0-9dq.
2- a L
, , n o
-,BB&*L!
P
, ... 3~Ak42-AB-oozAll
1Z.-3Z!%1m<A!Z4G
ro!PAltd&$f ...'ClbOEL-,9Z!2Z ---me ~ c f i ~ ~ ~ f
m o f e p : n rjm3 'ht thc pleas-"; j r t in ofthc n 9 t i v l l complcmenr
20- Bt,~~&X&~L-I~k&Tlt' the h e n t r t i o m c f
m-cb
zz. -2Y~~L!&BP--=&&-2327~ nr of
Kldshcpcrncncb: & 4 d w "one that knew nLXY I0 mar up ;JgSEnJ rmxc lurding"(inthe
s m of coming m xstJ
2..
-.-
~44MICPk~,,'z'l"&-&z-P -h m t =hh"P
23. &Fl-PP--II$IK;=k+ - h m t h e maim, 01
2s. BEE&-!=&,I,P"&R"~-'"~W<~~W~
.god who WCC" @ i & d the
other gads: his nunc maoa "He who plm thc wry."
26. ~L~B'?~&<~&~~%~P
27. ,(%zPl-&LBtlPl
-4Z~X&~YPPZZZ%l~~IB~!&{&~ILAAh51
EEPPI-:'
speech ofthe ba r thc LC of* Man with hi I"is the h
d
of the d-d; 3311 r3 *'to m for '%bc buncd"; mmphor fa
death
28. taE61-&&-F -tmm thc hrmction of. Man for his son: n&wlu,..rrrultl"
29. Id .s!A=ne&"- ,m
?, D&tio#"
The perfccrivc a d impedrrurs u~ t r v r a u f o m of the rdmjbdonging m the s u f i conjue-
tian (§§ 18.1, 19.3). They Iwk hke the subjunctive m m q verb clrrm, bur t h q b e d i r c n t
uws and different mcm+ th.n thc ~bjmctivtiv.
Thc p&nirr. is r verb form that simply u p r s r c s action, wirhovt my indintion of anw or
mwd. Although it is urcd h o s t ushuihui+ with rrfnencc m p a t =tion%,md thedore unu4.
romspndr to the English put tc-, itr p a t a m c comn h m the con~mrctionrmd coat- in
which it is urcd md v not a f f m e of the verb f o m it,& Note that the perfectiveia not thc m e
u the pcrfc* which u p r s r c J c0mpIetcd d o n , m we saw in k o n I8.
The imperfective apmm impsrieotivs or repetitive action: action that is in romc wry
o+g. incomplete. or repe~tcdThis is is q e a rather th.n a cnra (§ 13.3.2).Like the p&c-
rn -7 ~ i d d~ l ~m - verb fom, thc imp..fmtivc is -ti+ a
nyrcnsclur.
has m b= manslated by m Em&& p n f tens=, but it un k uwd with reference m puf or future
mom a d.
Many Egyptolqise urc rhc tcmu i n d i c a t k (or indiatiivc dm/) imtcrd of perfective md
circumstantial (or circurmmtirl <dmf ) immd of impcrfectivc whm reforing m these € o m .
Although the perfective ir m indicative fom, mmr othcr Eklpdan verb forms arr hindicative.
The imperfwive is fcquently uwd m arpreu c i r m m m c e , m w e will see below, but it lua other
vra rr MU. m e "indiativc" md " c i r c u ~ ~ t i drrr" therefore too broad in one m e md
la,m w in thc othcr. For that m n , thk bwk U M thc older t e r n pcrfccdvc and imperfcc-
m e , whch arc much mom dncriptivc of the buic mevling ofthc two forms.'
U Fornu
The perfective. imperfccrive. and subjunctive ofmast verb md verb s h e Iwk cz
though thc three forms can be &tinphhed h m e x h other by how they are used 7
&la uc therefor. limitcd to -br md c l a m for which f a d d i f f m c n un a,- ..
The f o m of other c k n rrr the m e m thmm of L C~ubjunctivc
I Pe,
z-L b* ddj '"I sic --no p k e d fom
Z I
.....
XEF -
5 --*d" -- u
.....
m3.t(w)jmd
L.>L
" Y U
215-
.
~ t &r
1113 m 4 leu oftcn
m3n.wJ"it L-
c ~
...
'he verb m33
. .1 21,
164 10. THE PERFECTIVE AND ~.WERFECT~VE
JAE-INF. s+$Idj "1 CooY - brx mm. No f o m with &"I Either in 90,
this c b or in the other M-weak c h n . The vcrb jnj ''w fcah" bas
the n o d form: % jn "got"
ANOM.
-
The vcrb rd, "give, put kt" Awp WFI thc h c r m r4:
"w:. rdj "lct" The verb j w j 4 "come" run both h r c at-:
jw-umc:. J j '.hy CO~C:.
-A
A)
2, ,"--S--L..-
AN The verb rdj "give, put I d ' ahvzp ows thc base nm dj: A!; 4im
"tbcy give:' 2djfUit &:' The verb jwj/ii "comc" ma both brw
ncmr, the I- j normally with r 6 d single or double reed-I& n(
w i t .me.:' M A j .-coma:. q
jqn
jyfhe e *rrtumingl.
get;." The ruth hu ia also used to -kc the p.uivs form ofths perfective and impdcetist.
m the m e wq that it 15 vJed to form the pawive of rhc subjunctive (5 19.4). In this ux.chc
subject is a noun (or noun phrue) or pronoun: far h e n c e , m3.r(w)/"it hrs been m:'
20.4 The perfective in main C ~ Y Y Y
In Old Egyptian the pfectivc of m i & mbr wrr oRen vJcd in nuin chum to denoa ~ r -
tlom h t hppcned in the past l&c the p a t tenre of E&h. In Middle E g y p h this fundstisti
wl. en over by the perfect of transitive verbs, a~ we have acen (5 r8.9). N o m h c l m , the olda
-&P~-m=>sws~-o-rn+
colurmctiocti with thc pcrfedac 1s sail found in m e Middle Egyptian -:
A
for a m p l e ,
whcm the p d & rdj " p e n and hr '%blaud" d-bc plrt cvcntr in thc lifc of the %pc.lro.In
!hs umc way, the pcrfcctivc ~ssomcfimea wed inatcad of thc ecrfcct a f m 'h'.n or wn jn (g 18 9):
for mrtmcc.
!"Z-'$8hY-- <F.n~djfufrn
"The,, he put me in hi9 mouth" ( h m
4.91?l;;,~&lPP;;;: -c 8'
~~ILZO-~lFK&lP-YY.-
Fsbh,hqhpm.nfpt, mml.nJt3uj m mnuf
"Sobck ha rp-d, hc has bcgun to rule thc sky,
m d b r rned the Two La"& with hismight"
1 Hrn the iinmnritive perfective bC l b b "Sobck ha appeared" ir u:ied in p d l with the m i t i v c
' --
pofcct f o m hq(3).nf"hc has rulcd" (i.c., "hc hzr bgrn to rule") ."A ...
11;....,
1" V'b. ..-.-
LO<SUcd."
1 Neither of thew urcr of thc perfective is vcv common in Middle E g y p b . The inpuuitive
uae is found prim+ in inlidour em.m d L pmbably a conwiou~s c b m &kc the EnglLh me
-
(
/ of bar and thee in p a s ) . The m i - ure occurs marly m nrly Middle E ~ p t l mtomb biog-
-
dyappcam as 1 par tcnsc instead ofthe m i t i = perfccr
1.5 The negated perfective
By 6 the mmt kcvent of thc p d e h in Middle Eklph-md just about the o* of
us fmm m mo.r rcm - ir in the ncgrtirin 21- nj rdmf This co-ction is the n e p k
,
m u m q m ofthc pden It is vrcd for the hcc+itin ofpast or completed adon: for m mnle - .
~ix&i&~YQBGGBO&~hmS~L
jrrjirnl m Qntyf, nj k3j ~ p v b n w p n
"I d c my any ups-: I did not plan m uri= at that - p i g '
9%&?&22~x?,-S&i:zbL
jwd hr mcq drp3wt. nj m 3 j mjrj m pn
"I hne been rrmting ( b i d ) sin- the creation.
mdIbmencverreenrhc~cofthisgr
266 20. IWE -CINE rn LMP-m
As with the perfect (§ 18.9, the &tion a f t h c negated perfective by m English pasr tense ( ~ j
k3 j *'I did not p W ' ) or perfect (nj n 3 j "I hn.c not -")
fom i s d f i m p s describe the negztioian of 1cti0n.
The negated pafective of three wrbr metie qmial ataneon. The ncgrdon
with thc pcrfcctivc of 6,mc- "hc did not I-, he has not 1-ed"
--
& p a & on the conrotr The Em&
-.., "j$A
and therefon: "he d o n no,
bow" (see 17.8. 18.10):for mmple.
==$$$ n j g j w "I do " 0 t h b."
The v d oY?% p3 me- "do in t h e w " m d h used with thc i h t i v c as i s cmnplrmenr: for
i-cc. l?lE8& p3.n rdm '"we on- h d -literally "we did h u d n g in 8thc put'' %
ncgztcd pcrfcctive of this VFTb hll thc mcIILing "not once, never": for example,
TY?%B199-h=29!-GPnjp:d:yr mjn zp.5
'Wmngdai ha not once moored i s c a w " -
lit+ "wrongdoinghas not donc in the pasr the mwring of IS acckdon" (i.c., hra n- ""h
i s cauw u d v e ruccnsruw).
-
The pafectivc negation ^DO n j zp is a more common wry of ~xprcaing" n n ,
Inson w e met the rimiLr construction nn zp (§ 19.rr.l) as a h - negatio.
thc rvbjunctivc of a vccb meaning "luppen." In the ncgrtlon n j zp it is thc pcrfccti,
fore hll past muniog: for "UrnpIe.
~ ~ 9 9 $ 6 ~ $ 9 Ynj E & br~"bl &j..(.)I
zp j.yj cb
"I hme ncvcr donc anything bad$ +n.r my pc~plc."~
As in the future ncgztion nn zp,Ihc pcrfcctivc negation nj zp ir vrcd with thc rubjunctivc of m-
other vcrb as i s rubjca, here, jvj- litcr& "(thzr) I would do v.ything b+ +nrr my pee-
plc did nor happa." Note that this ir a construction in wh~chthc subjunctive ha to bc d u d
by 1 pur tcme ("I h done" or "I d i g nth= h" the e r n e . This urc of the r
rcfcr to past cvcnk is p s i b l e beaure the ~ubjunctivemdfdocr not u p r e s r spechi
20.6 The perfective in sobodinate CII
m e n we k t stumincd rubordinrtc clausc. m Lemn r2, we uw b h rthcy are cs
t
c l a m (or independent mmcn) that hnc hen convcmd to function as nouns (1
adjdjcctivcri (relative c l a m ] , or h e r b s (a&& C ~ Y M either
), by me- of aomc ~ n r n n c m q
word (mukcd dcpendcnt &urcr) or by confuf alone (u-kcd depmdcnt claws). Jruf Y fh.
pcmctivc u nor v a y common in mun clavrcs in Middle E g p h (g lo.,,), sa 030 it t ,&
found in dependent claurc3. Thc ncgzted pcrfcctlve. h ~ t ocu~ionany
~ vrcd
~ aI such
. clawa:
. otZ-BnY&lZ&:bl-
for -pie.
2 muked noun chruc, rher nn
crnrr nj hrj st, "j bmrj st
"bcuuw I didn't antisipzte it a d did, i t consider if"
bad W l bd
r marked dative chuu, alter n j
z--&&c
*# mj m3.r(w)f-onc who has not been seenbb
ul w k c d dative chwe. leer yl uodcSncd anrcccdcnr
,fl&zT-$b=R4 13 w3 a j .6 w .(m)C "a hr h d that people don't lnm:"
Middle Egyprian nomuyl lun other vcrb form instad of the pemctivc in rubordimtc c h m :
tat (in-tive) snfive or (mitivc) p d - t m ummkcd nhtive c b c s (§§ 17.18, 18 rz); the
m e f m in adverb clz- (§§ 17-19,18. Id o v e or pdccrive dative
(lo- we will meet h n 14) in n o w &we s . h c r a dchcd antecedent
9bBYb12R4EYs-j-j....
'v. w.4
"Cl- &ends am bmught whcn there is r dl-.'"
he imperfemve b well suited m such pmlimtionr both bccruv it is amelm and it
sq- umrdcd action.
Bculuc the im&p..rtive is tnudes, h-m, it an also bc wed with mfcrcncc m pm
mna. In that crsc it undly ha to bc &fcd with thc En&& colyrmctictin wed a,dcwTibzng
hrbimd put d o n , or the English part rmperfen (uxu or urn plus thc ...ia form of the vob).
denotingongoing orincomplcr. pat action: for oumplc,
q+3~zn1y?,g~~
mt, .nIjb
~ I" b c "b
"I uud m ut with c o m c m w 0 f h for
~ the lord r d r y c 3
qbzk$-b?-lOP!Aloj- b m . w b r d m j v I..-wCrl
"The hvbor ofhvvi. wrr bcmg bcricrigcd"'o (ongoingpm L""",.
By th-bcs, of come, h e uompla contrin nothing m indicate that they l i r m put rc-
nonr: thc tenre coma from the context8 in which they rre uwd (in thm ow,r mmb biogrrphy
lad 2 histotid text, mpctivcly). The imperfective irvlfimply ¬e e n d e d &on, and sy.;
00% =bout whcn the amon tlLa p k e .
rrlrrrlrrrlr)
)bahlbahl,Ib==6Xpor
low lmdr" m- hre.
rr,r.&"uduru
Eggptian tom: gmmlivtiona exp-cd by the rUaj~c~-imp..(csdvcconsmtction md the im-
perf- by the pxYdm& construction (iYJl)(m f "if ~ O C asmy: I jWfhr mm "it is/- going
-7"). T o d the end of i s lifctimc u spkcn I m p a g e , horn, Middle Egmam b e p m
uw the pwudarerbrl co-ction for pc&tiona u wd (iwfhr rm "it g o a sag'> morr
~ u m p l aof f i r urc come h m h v r Middle Egyptian rue. Evmnrdly the Lngurg.lorr both thc
imprfenive md thc ~spcT-imperfcniveconrrmcaon, md rhc pwudovcrbd conatrunion anr
urcd to expreu both the imperfect md p&tionr. u thc older imperfective had once k n
urrd Win n m "it is/- going uag"a d "it pa uag').
Middle Eklptim not only clYnged during the five hundrcd apokcn. but
some of irr didcsrr probably m i n e d alder conamniona longer I I the ruthom
of Middle Egyprirn rurr sometimes dclibentcly used older fom dle Egyptian
am.therefore, you k c to be nvuc not ady of the brcic m a . , .. ... n d conrtruc-
m~u,but &o of the 6 c t that thore memi* aometimo dunged in the covr.e of omc. As with
-, hwwer, thc con- of r sentence is us+ 1 good clue ;u to i s manmg. 1'hc two prr
u p cited rbovc u.goad examples: jun h m their wonling do,nc, it would bc diOisdt to mir
mke the limt wnnancc u m uunple of the impcrfcn or the -nth i u r genc&tion
) The SUBJECT-imperfectivecon-don &er p d c l u
b noted in the preceding senion, the rUBIECT-imperfectivecan y introduced
rhe putidc jw m main c h v v . oc indcpcndent rcnrcnccr. It u n luo
..L -..-L-
rx wsu ilrm ornm nnmr
durtory wor& or puticla: for h c m c e ,
& ~ ~ ~ Y X ! ~ ~ ~ m.k
A m?C1unb.r
& d ;br.k,
; P
i
"Then His hurmtion used to a d d m me. w that he might lc- about the character
of wery d2y:"3
h pwidcs dut uE wmstimstim uud with thth
mtion:
I. the SUBJECT-imperfective cemshudon
In the mcviour lcrron we w duf thc m sl dr used Mom the aubjuncnx sllpult an in&-
c
mble canasqvcncc of some action or sitanon (§ 19.6.4. With the SUaJECr-imperfenivcmn-
mction, br denotes n-ity. The consrrunionb r f ~ d mf un w d l y bc DnrLrcd rr "he mwr
hur" or "he b to har": far cumple,
q-&Z~Qglo~l%:Pf&le~lPBjr m b1j.3 hr.r rCnb, brsp.r hr.9 jm
"Mm she -h= her face every day,ah5 b to oil hm face with it""
The rvbjunctivc is m l y uud f i m &. bur the bJrdmfconrrm perfcsdvc, is
quite common in MiddleZ%ypdul m.
170 m.THE PERFECTWE AND IMPmwEcnw
~-~EAPI~Z#P&~~I-~~"BEA~~EBZ~
jrmbr brp hm n n e p Sps m bIf; k3.twdjIWprC6'n u d 'pr.(w) m hr nb n m
lhm one hu thc h<
"hmr thir a n p r gad becomer utirficd with hir thing(%),
ofoffemg(~), cqvlpped with eacrything. go fa* to the houdy %&ofthe tcmpl~.'"'
It is oftm hud to rcc how the maning of the k3f sdmfconrrmction M e n b m of k3 Pluc
the rubjundvc (§ 19.6.)). The hnee, how-. ddcota fu- conwqmence, while k: foUow(d
by the slismm-impericctivc cansrmdon e-cr nubsequent u i o n rathcr &an conscquma
This i s often b n t c q r c s e d by 8 fu- tcnrc but it need not bc, ra the VIE "'tcd h m show.
Although the rubjunctivc md impcrkctive of most verb. Imk the u m c . it is cy, to dirtin-
guLh the two f o m &er the pvtida br mcI k 3 rhe ,"bjuncti\ ,c rhulys b u r n the &dn &-
rectly (In d m / , k: rdmn, whdc the mpcrfccz v e ia rlanyr prcccdcd by its subject (bvfrdml; k:j
sdmn. As the clompln ab- dmo-tc, vrhm the subject is rI ~d pronoun it is e x p d
by r su& pmnoun added d k d y fothth part,de.
a o . ~ o Thc imperfective in adverb dadsen
Althavgh the imp~rfcctivcir often uud in main c h w or mdcpcndrnr wnancm, it i s nm mon
common in adverb & w . In thir uw thc impdectivc .larrp expresses concomitnaf aetim:
t h a is, action gomg on at the r u n c rime u rhat of the preceding or governing chwe. Both dx
imperip..rmvci e l f m d the SuBJEm-impcrfcccivc consrmcrion arc uwd in adverb chaser, rnd io
thir use both hnc thc ume meaning. The adverb chuw a n be m k e d , un+ by the pmidsjg
(orjrr, rk. FE.) or g: for cxamplc,
PB=R%,!BGIP~IXIO
9U-lA-BX-b=-l~~I32b-ZPPZ&IIX-P1;2+ZPPPP~
hw mjkg m 13 31.
p m fir
jxrjth.axp3bwh.j n qd?bb bwhz(j) w n
d
m
-j
"They mere plunderingMegiddo at that moment
mhilc that m t c h c d e n m y of Qadcrh md the m h e d c d m ofthvr
~ m m m m bciag
pulled up in hate to bring them into rhcir tom""
16
-
"rh. heap doE""d.):'
hmn a d-mplon
-mrrd Thr smtarr
m y leaden. d~n
ofnu-
"6nd:' wh-5 they d a m b c the doe going on whcn s~mcthlngu "reed' or "found." An m m -
g with m33 ha been cited above: the following i s m example h r n m i :
*h-!'Pr,-!-lJQ*~~!zlz~!-?s!r\
gm.njm*~n h(3)h.m 3rb.m btv) sn
"I found thcm celebratingtheir f e s t i d and -ping their <
Notc that the impcrfecovc lhvrys describes an action. u such, it ‘hues with
rhc statititi. which cxpre- 2 sate ($S r 7 . r ~ .r7.19). Also, the Impmcmvc =rimy dnnibea I
" rpo!
OqM (UM B) M 1,. ) @ f l ~([Z) Vf'-3'!-
mto 8 sr aqwds 2q1 m n ~ mrlo;mul
q n j p m pm
..-.
j ~ 30
w o ~ nuopsm)!
q appw n! no-03 m w 3 ~ 3 1 ~ 3qms
1~
. W q pm p-% ? l q M anal Og* am0 U X I,,
mFJiw ~ C f d - ? u r & ~ l J : f ~ & ~
-
~y r pd r w tynurrnwr
( q u p Jw J* r-d<'tmp:r' Jw r ~ q
I\-T~~V<Z~~~B~Z~~~PPZ~
' 3 :PXM a ~ mgr p njpen rmoj q u n
0 xn 1(IFmon mmnp qms
.awpa ~JTM m q =a g q a m no-03 azom rpnm n angn- s q ~
.;my,, w rro~modmd~ t p 3nTqo
p a w m p ! amq= a.+qrn q~
-(,.=a-
mrm am
wou,,j:7z Smym
-q= angqa a w "
2-0 pm I,& drl Am,, u r . fSdr
rn suo :oop=nsruo=a n s ~ ~ p d ~ - u ~a pI jm
o m~
s
~ WJ = m v
orm m u 0 3 o = u s u ~
mu
The impcrt&c is d m u w d u m umnrrkcd mhtivc c l u x lftcr propcr m c r . ?be mmt
common example of& use occvn on s a k , where the clusc 3-
d d r w h o y" (rareb.La
43- or 483- j.dd& foUm the m c of the pcrran h o n o d on thc atch md pmcedn dnt
pason's speech: for inrtrnce.
$LA... Z ~ ~ T O Q I E P ~ I I F A T B ~ $ A ~ L L ~ - Q
htp-dj-(n)~ ... n k3 n jm%y (j)m(j)-rprmnru*ru*.(w) mrn ' b j k d d h p k m3w rjnd
"A 4~ f f c r i ..
"~.far the lu ofthe honored s t e d Menu-woacr, boom of
Ah-ihu, who sry.: I un onc who Imkr lftcr the ~ c f c d d d d d d
It is m intcrpmr the imperfective in aptions (I 20.11)u fhc u m c kind of x h h &uw:
thur,~mnr... r(lrp.r j3 djs 'nb w 3 nb " h u n c t ... who content. the hcut and gives rll life md
damioiomioi."
S c v d &nt mnslations arc &o pamile for the foUowbg c m p k horn a rimd tur io
which the impcrfcctive is uxd in an A pw n o m i d mtcfccc:
~ o $ " r - bwpwrdfjrfjrrfm
~ ~ ~ 'rQ
"Ths is Homs, who @a hi. e,.c hom Sctw or
"This is H o w &ng his n/c horn S c W or
"This me- h t Hams is t r h g his eye from Ssth."
1x1 rhc first &tion, ~ trkm u an unmarked relative c h v v modifying hnu, in inc
Ibc I d j d . is
rccond, it is i n r c r p d u ul vnmukcd rdverb clurc,u in apuons. In both of thcrc - h a s
the A put of the rcntmcc is the noun h w '"Hams:' and the Idf clurs is dded. A third pasibikv
is m undersad the A put of thc wntencc u the NBJECT-imperfective conrrmction h w fdljrll
-
m sth "Homs is trking hi cyc horn Seth:' serving u m umnrrkcd noun c h w , which u br
n o d prcdiaa of pw (compare thc uu of the SUBEcTSlafllVC coNU"cd0. u m f l k d
noun chuw in the kind ofsentencc: 17.11).
In thc end, of co-, thcr differen- of intcrprctltion only concern the Eogliah &oa
N o matter how the rntence is undcnraod. the words in E g y p h arc the m e : hwpw f a U d
r chure with the imperfective. This point. up thc n e d m member the buic meaning d
Egyptian verb formr. The irnp~rfcctivcir a w e verb form, cxpraring bui* impcrfcctiv~u-
tion This is rmc whether a k used in gcnmlintion. or for the hcImpcmct; by iwIf or in tbr
- p ~ ~ - i m p f e c t i v e co-don; md in mun ckuus, now sh-, adverb churcr, or rchk
ckurc.. Different Fs&h &tiom uc n c m far t h a -om uwr onh, bmu:
bavcen rhc Emdm and w h +pap, nor b e o m ofditlkmasin E g V p h i
20.15 The impdeciive in negations
Ihc n o d negrtive countapart of the imperfective is the ncgrted pcrfc4 whir.. -.
-z. kma ~f gmmliutioos or impcrfEcr -ON h f the i m p c r f c c h doer (§ 18.14). Compur,
f,cumplc, thc uw of the nfhmtivc ruspc'r-imperfective c o ~ ~ " c d o md
n the ncgrad
ur thc f 0 1 1 0 sentence:
~
12 hlPd*UWt". h* UI. WLO CIUlYTr in Lsrm z,. nun =b,hmruali@ '.urhoolAbIh" bd&: us.
m e p d e n &rm. ruhuh will & ,"
, & Iaon I*. n3w"o.c ah0 I&'' " lnova
2-7. THEPERFECTIVEAND IMPEMCllM 275
9Z$g%P&9?2SbZdrll29Bk8'GPI-Z>
jrz(j) nb nr(j)jm. j(w) fm33 fmjrrcnb, f 3 3 m f i d njmjn.n.fdr
"As for lay rmn who is them, k am Osirir every day,with &in his nose,
and he d m not die fowa.""
In dcpcndent dr- the im@ccdw is negated by wing the impcrfeaicdcd ofthc ncptivri verb tm
plw &e "+ .
,
I complunent: for example,
13-399GGh12L kt sm': m3'w
mylc a . 3
"Another (method) of rmking vdnc re& whcn it is not re&."=
Wc haw dmdy met r r i m h conrmraion as the "cptive covorerput of the mbjvoctive in d c
-
p a d a u ch- (g 19.1r.3). The ovo conrrmctionr bnc the u m c syntax, except for Ihc form of
m (impafecricrivr. rubjunctivc). Although the hqxrfective a d rubjundve of tm look thc same.
hey c m be dirringwshcd by their me-.
-
In the oamplc dtcd h m , the tm &usc durb ex-
concomifmr anion (impcrfrftivc) nth" than pmpme or result (mbjuncdve).
It is unccruin whether the impcrfcmvc xeclt w a ncgrad. O c u J i o d numpler of thc
ncgrflon njsdmmjwan to u p m . r genemlhtian or im@m rct~an,likc thc impcrfecdvc. rather
hput or compleud action, likc the negatedpmfcctivc (1 2-74): for irurmcc.
-BYB-?"EPP$BTB~a"#SX~
n j j n . t w b p f r d m , , + j n . ~ 1 ~ p w t 3q
"Contenrmcntis nor bmught UI hubhub:
lnd <low h d ue brovght whcn thc
The w b form in the h t two chvws h e h ng (9"&tioian) a d look the
nme in.^): since the form is the i m p dforminthefinr&uw~k
rhc impcrfecam s well. Although Ihc ncptcu r Y
..
.. YY.Y.Y., -far to a put or completed rc-
no", however, the pcrfccdve irwlf simphi d c n a a d o n . without any &encc to time or com-
plcfion. It is pmiblc. thmforc. b t the a c c u i o d cxrmpla of nj ~dmfwithnonpkn maning.
such u thc 0°C citcd here. &o conrrin the negated pcrfeaicri. The question mvld k settled by
rumpls w t h distinaivc imperfective form, such u m33 (us. perfective m3 M m3n) M
m a 4 (w. p~rfectivcrdj but none ham yet heen identlficd with cotunty in Middlc E m -
tc*.'"ThLI is 0°C of thehcl;ru in which our un-ding of Mi& E m - gnmnur is rdll
nor c m p l t c .
a76 20. IHE mm AND D . , ~ R B E C I ~
10.16 The pertecricri o f m n
Like othcr vcrbr, the nc-gem. verb m "exist" hu r @ve. 4. m . ThL farm is smctims
uwd hke thrt of 0th- v d s , with reference m the pu in rmin d a m and lfter the neetion nj.
Ohm, however, m is used m w y s thrf the pcrfftive of other verbs is not
I. ..am+ perfective
T h e perfective m c l o bne two mnning, like rhc rvbjunctive of wnn (§ 19.1
d m n used m -8s L c p u t odsfcncc oframcthing: for oumplc.
-=-k$L& mj m kj hrj
"Clamor w r r me did nor odrt" or "There unr no char over me-
More oh*, ~ ~ W C Y anC
a Im, p + prepositional phnw or adverb, or a follow
such u the sfltive or impfectivc. is the imp-f part of the cLwc nthcr than the
In h s cue,m nomdy corrapands m the E ~ g b hverb f- omy or -I: for imm
h&&PPm--j m rmr was a cou
h&BZi?fr*-ZP m d~ J dh
8
d 'wingthe cnfamm about it"
As w e hrvc seen, &did pndio* un & uwellumLowrb.fucmrb
thc -nt or arc g e n c d y rmrm (I 10.2). l o d t beuwdfo p s t u ~ u ~
d o z u (g 2 ~ 3 . ~ m .Thcorctidy,
8). thmfore,vlac rnlcncacould h e b i n q-d Jimpju
j w j m mr '-1uru IcovrticICI'l o d j w j wid4 "I kcpr addnsii.'' The pcrfccticcti m, hour-, pmda
a wy to indiofc that the h C Mp d i - md the Lnpcrfcctive nfcr .pe&caw to I pat d m
tion rn 1d l- the context done m supply the p s t mfcmcc.
1. U I &-a
Thc verb WM IS unm,d m that it xppznrly h a no re& perfect form (i.e., *vn.n).* In ip
p h E g y p m ~ nYV. m c pcrfcctlvc m. T h c pcrfcc~veof m n thus appears in tome m a tha a
" p i d of the perfect rather than the perfective - for cxunplc, u a put pcrfcq with ref-re m
8 timtion that exited bcfon thrc ofrnothcr put action (ct fj 18.7):
fiP&ZP3?dP=?9MM.L"
... 9Y+4.P38LAl(lb9?4t/PBSE
rm.nfjl(j)fjmn h r j n r 3 13 ...j w p t wn hm n nrrpn* hr(r3r hrjnjlub3 1 3
"He produced hm 6tha Amun on 13 -ng-pol- ... Now,the in-tion of
mia noble god bad
Sincc m n is m mtnnritln : can cxprm completed d o n , like the,pcrfcmar of
other inmnsitive verbs ((g r for chi. -on rh.t Egyptian uscr the prrfcmx un
mther than a regular pcrfc~
2, Mcunns..I-wunnunu~ h'"hr~~d.~~~"abOO,.I.r].
6% rshirshih h4 m
18 N h g h i t b b t w a pcdcdcd.rLu.r~ c m h m q.
rs msp- d-b- hw a* O"W~CPI-d for LC pasm~asmnrk lt . dun
Ew( I). L c m h "Lj"~rcblrthll " o h lvrd of& pmdumon otm,"n md ounr p ~ p b r r
jmjd~l"-pole" u m p u p mung (ur &q r7). Tho p-nod pbnve hr I3 <-"
mlh "under L c ha''Thc +ng dj,jl"hu unb ~ i d.mrmouive
6th~~:' o la god d a hn
pmanul hcf- Lm,Y ""d
U1. ~PEWECTNEmUIPEDn!LTlM 177
1. in gengen*tim,
The pcrfccticcti w is ofrm vvd to a r p m thc existence of ~ m n h i n gin gmad.not just in
~ e p ~ W h n , , " , h u & ~ ~ n u i n n u i n h hW i t i ~~Y ~
lrriddj,". P
&e
M b ~ gcnmlizahonr
r (S m.7):the consrmdonjw m "om& nRe- "there is" or -there- :
brinru"cc.
9BEl-LBkXYZjw- Whf:h r v l t p f
"The= is a m * c on the bmw afthrf mmmmbin."
The negrtivc counterput of+ m u r p a r l rmfcmenf of ndrtcncc a$ :
tho+ rhir loab like the aubjunctivc ncgrtion w sJmf(5 r s . r ~ . ~
it)n, o m d y m
not" or "there dm not udrt" nthcr fhlll "d not exists*:for example.
=E!t%&k49Y en .n m bny. " ~ h s isc no onc who is &ofan el
fE91Z7iS$ nn m j z n =m-jb 'There is no mmb tor the greedy or n-
We hR.&ndy met r nonverbal conrtrudon with .imiLr muning: nrmcly, nn p b ut rnou (or
noun hew -fcncc n & ro sn nn mny.
(g 11.4). ~ h ~ m c t i u 4~. ~. y p r i rcould
'Thoc is no 0°C who a & of a, enemy'. lnd nn jr n %n+ "Tho. ir a0 tomb for the greedy
o f h d (compx thc sccond -pic in 9 10.7). Them vcmr to bs Iitdc diffcrcncc in maniag
h e e n the ncgrtive conrmrdonr with and without w, and it is nor clear why E g y p h some-
ma pfen one nc&on md somerimer the other.The &so-don nn m is u d cdmt
excInli+ in nuin churcs (or indcpcndent wntcnccx), howcvcr. w M e the commrcdon with nn
done b a bmadcruu (S§ r r . l ~11.~7).
.
The pcrhctivc m is & common u a general orpnrdon 0 ndcnt chuwr.
The foumng .re two pla ln d c d &ti= vld &"b cl
=-22=-&-AE22-T22=
jrm:': n n6 mlCf.n$ w m3'r nf m3'r f
'lJo Mut for thc lard o f m the Mut o f w h m Msrt udru""
... P-981?9o"~%2-=6*s/_h
17%flrt1-J1%
Y h z f w 3 g r b3t ...sf m w hrmbn K krt w3frnbnrn
..
"Misenblc Kurh has gone offto rebdion . them king chief on thc
Middle £gyp- .
o h uM wnu g c n d uprcuion 0fcXistc~c~c
ia rhc f o U o v h g TIC, drcd in S Z O . 7 a h :
PbjYb12R4EY%j,"i..~~v.
m 3n
"Closc &idarc bmughr when h c c i a diavo?
278 20. YEI
~ P E R P E C ~ ~AND M P W ~
1itcnny. '"whcn &t" udrt...' In rhir h m cxp-c. concanitsnt tinurnstance: ,hat ", m.
ndrtcncc of romcthing rr the rrmc rime u the d o n ox situtirion of thc -ming chuu. Wbm
the d o n or sitution of the Bovcming c h w is p m < SJ in this uunplc, m is d o prrvnt
When the governing chuw refers to LO put event or situstion. un u pur: for i-cc,
i%y="b0' U.n.i,un hnu "I act offwhen it w day?
literally, "when day odrtcd" This uw is pouiblc bcuusc, like otha perfectivcr, un itself dmpb
denotes d o n 2nd not 2 specific t-e.
m.17 The imperfective of wnn
The verb unn dm h u r rcgulr i m p c r f h ,
fh
=
m. This form hv n much m m: m.Yictcd uu
the perfective un. U&c m, it doc. not Jerm to be used to rrprra the ndrta c e ofromc
0°C or romcthing. Inrtnd, it is normrlly aciccmpmicd by r prepasitionalphnw or adverb, whxh
is the lmpo-f put ofthe &use. lo this ruc it cxp- the imperfect - action r.rh..
-. ..
i. in.-.
way habitual, incomplete, or ongoing: for inrrmce.
~ ~ l m n 13~m mjnrwnn(Thc
~ h% d- conk*h in&-.""
H m the imperfective wm dmatcs m ongoing sate of dimm (hence the &tion '"~con-
tinua&").Thrs ir a connotationthat could not bc uprnuprncd cithcr by r nonverbal sentence mch
u j w 13 m mj mnf "the h d (w)in disrmrm"or by the more ~pedficperfccdvc conrrmctictinrn #
m znj mmnt "the h n d wr. in distrcu.''
Thc impcmctivc of unn csn dm be m d to add m impcrfen connoation to
much the rame way h f the mbjvncticri of unn dm the -ti= to function IiLc
(§ 19.1)): for cxunplc,
h~-a&y+!-kl&$&~%zb~~~k?3~+~8~~k
m.rgm.n.j bm-(n)nu(lJ xbhu-m-b(?)b, m.t m nfw'r.(w), m.t r4n nu n hntnrdr
i
" h k , 1 h m feud thc royal emf Scbck-m-hab. He -/to be fugitive.
I h e givm him to the pdrom for eid.''3,
HEXm j i n d i u t u d"t the statititi wCr.(w). &om the vcrb wcr "flee:' re& to m ongoing rrrk
that existed before rhc f u d k uns apprehended: liter& "he ur, c o n b n in ~ tlipht" The
n o d SmEm-rtativc consrmction m.t nu w'rw would mcvl simply "he had fled" (§ 17.6).
LlLF the impdccticri of ofher verbs, wnn uo dm be used in depcndmt c h u a . n c fonov-
ing is m example in an m k e d .adverb clause:
Hem
E & a % d 2 - 8nnk 8.wind wC.k(w)
" E v e ~ belonged
g
thc impcrfec-
to me while I - rl~nc.''~
indiclta d"t thc YIflVYIfl wC.k(w) "I MI drnc.. rcfem to m onpoiq
.ate: rhc -tois ~tcmalcxistencc alone More thc -tion. The +&ve & a note ofr m
k u i g tlut would nor be c x p d b., sn adverb r b h h h h h hjYjwiihuhuhuwhen I W al.3"rlrlrlrl
w. THEPERFECTIVE AND ~ C l ' I V E 279
(§Iw . ~ 2 0 . 8
-
arc like thore ofother verbs in some m p e thc @ccrive cm he uud u r ~t t e r n in m i n
rbura md dta thc ncg.l~onnj, m d the imperfective c x p s the imperfect The mjor difTdiff-
cncc bnw- unn md other verbs is that Middle Egmtim thc p~rfcctivcofunn in gene&-
utiam, wlulc orha verb. ux the imperfective or the s m ~ ~ c r - i m p d ~ ~conrmction
flve for chis
hmon
Y
Both form, o f w n ue &o &t in that they &en urcd not u verb in their own righr
bat u Iwry m adverbid p d i u t s or the heutive the m a a% c x F . 4 by the pcrfecllve
md zmpcrfestive. Thus,the p d e d v e un be u d m i n d i m tlu8r m rdverbid *< *or sm-
hu specific p t ref-cc, and the i q d e c b v e un be used to g,we them the coma11tionof on-
going, incanplctc, or hzbimrl mion.
By ibex, m adverhid p d i u t c imply d e a m i the timatian
dmat" 2 starc. Thw, r stlfcmcfcmcf ffch u*, m pr or mpksj m p
.,
.uu,rLs i e stltivc just
.,
lylykfff thth ~ " b j ~ ~or
t .s j
'ihd'm Ihe rimtion m pr "in the holuc": md a s m ~ u n such f u j v f r m . ~ or m.k w 3m.wjwt
,dam m aubj* f o r w 'ti'm the starc Im w "gone:' Such ,tafCmcnr. say nothing about the
h c . mood. or lapen of the mhtionship: thk ii why thcy Mbe v y d for e m f f e r n s M U
a for r u u m m e o f s n c d validity. Whcn the pnfedvc ir added to such s t l m e n t r , it indiurn
.
,hat thc &tlomhp ~ t e dor sutc, m d when thc impcrkctivc
to. put or ~ ~ ~ p lrinution
&d, it i n d i u t a h t the &tioarhip ir .omchaw o going, incomplete. or habihd.
S o m e h c . it wnnr a if them lr little N e m c c in &tion b e m e n m adverbid pmdiutc
or shave by l d md the -c &uts intmdvccd by thc pcrfcFtive or impafectivc of unn.
he adverb &- ".while I unr done:. far c m p l e . uo be a p m c d m at leur duce Fin
. LO&*&
Nddlc E g m h
4&5-%%$
~..kW-*tive
wxj w % -
(5f 5 17.19)
.-tidd with the &VC of~ n ~ n
Although nch afthac cm bc &fed the uvne wry, howoer, they arc d i f f e n t c o m m d o n s
io Em&, with differrnt mcmi*.
thc En@
thc p w ~~~f like E@h "whcn I -
The 6nt a r rimplc adverb &uu. meaning something Wrc
"I bdng donc." The perfective in thc usond indicrta that the r u n wC.kW m f m m
done?' The impcrfcctivti in the third rmrk thc S t f
a, owing or hlbirnd, a d cm be pacaphnwd by the Engluh "during thc tune I W J done" or
'%hen 1 lucdto he donc."
A tingle ~ " g l i ~&tion
h - 'khilc I wr. don=" d -d d e wmc for JI of these; bur
this don not mcm that Egmtim had ddiffmnt of ying the wme thing. The Endish
ronrrmctions "I bcmg alone:' "whcn I mn alone:' m d "during the 6me I unr done" aLo m a o
w e y, e ~ of
otthcm cm he &red in much the same wry. You ahodd m/ m bc
lad m =ned them, insofar u palsihk,in your d u o n r .
-
mrntia@ the . m e thing u ''while I unr done:' but a c h Ins a slight different meming. In thc
hthc E m b n courrmdans hu r slightly difTcrrnt maoing u WU. although 111
ofthth difldifldiflc~
280 20. THE mmAND IMP WIFE^
~ i k cdl h u ~ culturn,
n the ~klp- told s t o r i n for enta&mmt md m convey a mod
m- - wdly b o h Storytelling in Egypt is undovbtcdly zr old as the d v i b t i o n irrelf but
rhc ea~liclfw d m surne~w e h m e &re h m thc Mxddlc Kingdom and w c x composed in Mid&
Egyptian. thc c h i d lulgurg.ofEgyptim liten-. S d of these Iwc nwivcd o* in
mcnrr, but four works have bnn p-wed more or Inr complctc.
The oldest Egyptian rmq k n o w h &at of the Shi-cksd Sailor. It &in r single mm,
on r p p now in St Rtepsbug, Rmh, which ch W~LILILI LI the La nth or urty r2th b.
The ~tov begins &ru& (the b+miq of the pa- nyr h ken cnt =way) with m ummd
m c m k of an +tion Ipolringto & leader, who is unnrmcd Thdr +tion h rr-
rumd to Esypr ufck but a p p r n t l y withour rhieviog irr minioq md the kada ir dapondmt P
cheer him up, the -tor tells him h w he WOM mimphd ed 2dvmiLy.
He~~om~+tionbybvmdththb~fininhihihhcchm~ch~
20. THE m m m IWD I M P E R F E r n 2.81
-
dork~t~tde4thesapentrasurrrhimbytellinghim~oumamryofhmhcludpcrx-
vncdwhcnhkmtirr~wu~byrmctmT
story of r p-t from the oui. of Wadi NI- (n-f of modem CZM), who Imm hi
donkcp wth pmducc m d M out for Hcrrklmpoli.,the capital of qmvty ro in Middlc EWp
On the wry he p r a the h d of= Dnrnt h c r , who covcrr the p-tff goo&. The hmer by
some linm rp-d out on the rold rr r point w h h it pats bnwbnwo hix w e l d md the b.nk
of r d. To rvosd the hm,the p m t l a d s his donLeyr h u g h thc Bdd, m d anc of &em
C ~ Ba wisp ofthe p i n . The h e r vacs h as m c m c m acLc the pe-t's d o h n "w
mcnt" for i s tram-ion.
The pcvlnt then gosa m pcrition m the h e i r Lndlord, who is the c h i d a d in +
of rhc h g ' s state propem The r t m d is w impressed with the cloqucncc thrt hc =-
~ M U it m the pburoh. W e kmg then ordm the r t m r d not to reply to the pcannt'~complvnc
w thrt hc will bc forced to continue his eloquent pcmtionr. Thc bulk ofthe story i pLcn up by
c~ghrmom lcngthy pctitionr, c u h ofwhich is r li- ducaursc on the a rm o f M u r After th.
ninth petition. thc s d 6rully -D thc p m t ' s x q u a ~His petitions am recorded on pa.
pv"~~d@'vmtorhcling.mm."mdrhojwnebcrtoonhLhunthznmyrlUyrl~gthrhfkir~en~
Lnd:' The rmry en& with the r t d ordering thc p r o p a / of the cavcmllr h r m bc pm
to the eloquent pcannr
The h t p a t wMk of fiction written in Middlc Egypdm. likc the first, exim only in I~ q t
copy, on a p.py... &&g fmm rhE H y b Period (Dpsq15). now in the E g y p . 5 ~M M M ~
Bcrlin. It is k commonly h- ru Pagoyrm. WO.~UT, the l l l l l ~of i s 61sma&m oran".
The be$nning m d end ofthe pprvs m losr T h e m v i q parion contlirv 6vc dated rmna
xt in the Old Kmgdom, dunng thc of Khvfv (Dynuol4). bvilda of the G m t Fpmd
T h c of thcw a x rzla of r+crun, told m Khvfu by br wnr, m d the foluth rchtes wondrn
pcdarmcd for Khvfv himvlt At the end of the fad tale. the nu@- pmdicr. m Khvfv th.
birth of t k kings of the n m d p q , to nonmyrl -8. The 6lth talc is about thc mincvlnv
bid, of thac Id"@ m d aubrcquent -*a in wc of lhdr mnhcr.
Middlc Eklptim htm- vndou- p w s r c d m y more rrmirrmi d m jurt thuc. S m
hnc wmmcd mcrely in fnpncnt., including thc bc@~ningof a s t o q about r hrrdmua wba
mccs a -gc goddew in the -ha, md piece8 of= rzlc rbomr r pharaoh's rdven- in th.
hyum ark. T h e rrrdir3onof *aria rLo condnucd wen .ficr the hcddlc Kingdom, md we p
war number ofothcr tales wim in Lte E m m d Danmc.
Thac ue significantM t i " m d diffetitia among tbe four mdu ofMid'ne E m
d m rmplteuing. Each of lhcm wu wdtten not m-ly for cntmaimnmt but rlro, if not prim&
to convcy a "monl." Thc wry of the S h i p m k c d Sailor is about p c r x v m n c c m the k c ofrd-
vurity; the talc of Sinuhuh rcflcca r game of a r b M~ddlcKingdom tcm extolling rhe virme of
Ioplty m the Ling, thc &Is of thc Eloqumf puvnt m a vehicle for forforom on the n a m d
Mur, *&
we8- conma3t the -r
in mhtiau bc-n offiazL md their dcpcndcnt.; a d the rtarin ofhpym
of kingship with the greater pwm thrt m- camone" cm pascn
(hmugh laming. mgic, or the interntion of the &.
All of thc *aria arc written in Middlc Egypbm, but thy d i h in the ldnd atlqq,ge uwd
lod i s li- rcfincmcn~Sinuhc m d the Eloquent R v u n r ur c d compmidona,nch mfld
by m author in full commrnd of the highat form of &ol Wddlc Egypdm md the limq
m.The Shipwrecked Sdor md the rmrie ofPIpyru. Wetcar, on thc orha bmd. u.dmcr m
!he spoken Impage of their rime. md lud more Wrc arl m t i w mmmined ro amting thrn
dclibmtc li- compmition.. Be-n them, thc four works rpm the full ~ n gof. & l i d
Middle Emtim. The trle ofthe Shipwrecked Sdor rho^ ua lit- Middlc Esyptirn in its ear-
be. fom.thorc of Sinvhc md the Eioqucnt Pcrrmt m t l ~ thc
t knpagc rt irr liaruy apu, md
thc r m d a of PI- Wa- give lu a look at the speech of the Middle Kmgdom on irr way to
becoming late Eklptirn.
T d r m t e md -hte
Middlc Esyptim stories.
the fallowing rentsnca. A nvmber ". r,.p.=. -,
u,rr
sm+p-n' throne nvnc of hcncmhar I; jr "the one who m ..-.. , - ,.. Senworn (I)
$r ''that had happened.''
2. hlP4&&59o%74 -dMiptjon ofthe h g . b he: writ
"hck" (a "thick" hcmt is r coungeolu one); 'j3f '*multitude
3. &@RhP-3&-&9)- h m the smry ofSinuhc:j b "I
be- of thc EL . .. , ,
WW.,W,
,
'
.
L
-
.
",=LC II~ it is that r mrn
-red"); 8w.n-jnpu - He whom Anvbis h - =. -.--.--
-- from P
rs. B-f8k~&2-&I=TPBBk~IIF~9P a p sw
m
"Sneh End-:' a town nar Memghir
~*191&d5&4-!CP443YZZIP -
.,.
zo.
-2lEf SY4-&2~2Yk4zTk4P
2.. -Bk&&h5d%KPP9o.A.
- h m thththtoxy ofthe
kcd S d m
23. Fk%5P:,J%r94zG
24. !~)gl(lh;.!'nn~!hlk!~&%!n~!
-fromks-*
q. ~ 9 ~ & ~ - ~ - B 7 k ~ ~ ~ ~ 9 1 h 1-
= ,d-pmon
~ T I gorZ ~~uuoczm m me
bmction ofKhcfy: m nuj n "out in" (lit-, "in the ou~eidcof')
26. ~ ? - ~ ~ l f - ~ ~ 2-0fromv & ~ 1 tcxfP
a medic=
--:htzwz=,!rnz
286 21. mPROsPECIIVE AND PMIVE
--,%a
d y the m e muning md user u thc prorpcnivc pusivc irrclf: rhlu,
B
IB-qP
d r r j bath m u n "I d be gnbbcdl' In the hc w e , the psdvc u m a d ~by adding
.dw.,(w)j md
thc r& lw to the &ve (ndw + ru); in the second, it is c x p d by me- ofthe p m p c h e
pmive ("4"). which is p i v c in iDcIf. Origi*
of the ppmapcctivc pusivc. By Mlddlc Egyptun, how-r,
obrol~tcfarm and the newer c o n s ~ ~ ~ ~ twith
i t i t ithe
the pmspcctm plrrivc -
thc pmrpcctivc f o d its pvsivc o* by m-
The ",bl""ctl"e
uon,wim the p-dvc, -
wh~ch¬e. &on that is somehow compuhv m incvimbllc (6 19.1.2).
ncgrtion wrs od@& urcd onh, for w l w t v y urions, md r different ncga-
uwd far rhc =gvLr &-.
pvticle nj (A)md thc ppmapccri'vc f o m . both &c
Thk conrrmdon involver the negative
md pusirai
bd=o%9&--1%+%Y44&
n j V . m - y , ejJmm
"You wiU not g a p me. yo" will "OL LLLZZ m~.'~'
b2a9-PB$-1%%+~;BP-%Zbh *jV'
"1wiUnorbe~pcdbyShu.Idnotbc~bythc~
=b&-%&Q-&zBd~rnmj n b r ( w ) j j n :bw
. " I d nor bc p b b c d by the unh-gods:'
U1 ofthcrc ncptionr C X p C X P 1 r t a t t t t o f k h u t action Lhlf ha, not yet hap-.& NIbn
tbn the desk or inantian of the vcrbi rubjcn The L&mce is somewhat dif6cult m wr in
English, which docs not nomuyl rmkc such a &indon, bur it udrtr in the Egyptian w-r
tion. n0ncthd.r.
The &tore neetion with the e v e ii f a d mostly in older tcm tlnf do not r r l r c the
@M~ddleE m dLmction bcovccn rhc neg3tiv" * nj md =
nn (rec $ r6.6.8). b 8
rest& it is not rhvlya pmriblc to know whcther 1 T u r n -tion in such mm ia using the p n ~
~pectivenj rdmfor thc hcnbjunmvc nj rdmf (the vl-r ofMiddlc Egyptian nn rdmJ). In the 6nt
m p l e sired nb-, for inrtmcc, nj 6P.m could involve exther farm: only the @el ncgrtioion nj
3mm.m in the second c l a m indium h f the verb is prarpccrivc. since the subjunctive wodd
hme the form nj (later nn) F § r9.z).
-
978 ... Z3b8Z9-!FdhhXt-h7Z ... &Z~h-b-=
jr jw... r~)nbnh3wjrmdrmr3jmIIpr... m d j s i m n n n d
-rq win f~ C O ~ ~ C&will
S ~ ... Qn't let thcm bc 1istendto:''
H a the form of thc vcrb &jr s h m that it ii LCpmapmapmmm (pu) nth" tbn the s u b j o a h
ijw d the I k t oomplc in r9.7). Thc distinction in muninglxrwccn the rwo fom is pmb-
bh. not mvch difTerent tbn h
hr of EnglLh "if any man d wmr. w..YtL*Y.C,I,
r ..
,..--.- -.A ircnvs 'Ifmy .
rmn should come" (mbjunctivcjvr).
,, w ,evr
, , L ~ , ' l & , , " a + c . f f f f
Lrarlly."d~rdbcgmnlly,Ide~und~hd(rf$19.,0).
"don't c b t on.L.tmm &m"; m & q n "r-" m-
.-
he+ "+in" Ithe -).
~ ~
ar. THE P R O S P EAND mm 189
&~1692?~8T&~Q9kl
jwk r 3 b jq(4 tp 13, wnnj m 3bU) jq')
-
m brr-nn
"I am m uccUcnt o f f i d on ad:I will be m exccllmt fi in the ~lcsrouolis"
=kZ%ki rr
p 'nb.(v) m brr-ntr
l be rlirlirli in the ~ m p o l i . " ~
"Hewho s q s thk spell d
ln rhc h tfo,. these -PI-. the pmrpccrim the pmdiatc ofthc mend ch-
a function u r qcsi6c f u m e mtcmcnt in sontrvr to tbc atempod rtrtcmmt of the nomind
~m&-u in thc h t =lauw; in thc second, it d o w the atempod sativc =nb.(v) "rlirlirli" to d m
to the &tux.
The prapccrivcriv o f m n cr.a h d e it p s i b l c for ro rdvabi predicate or the *ti- to
h c d o n in wry. that h e n o d rdvcrbid -te"cc or suBpcr-amti- connnrction m t for -
mlance, u the promis o f r conditiod sentense:
? I r . lWPaMPECTWZAND PASSIVE
~ H E ~ W ~ ~ X - ~ Ijr-- Zj b~f t O
33, 'jmjddf dfbrjbf
"If b r mind d be dfighting,111 him say what he ha in mind.'"
H a c the pmspectivc w
wn allow. the adverbid acnrmce j b f r -h3 "his mind is -rd m
s c m u the pro& &r jr - ~omcthingrhar thc adverbid sentence unnot do by i k l t The
pmrpcc&.c ofwnn a h &low1 psevdoverbl prcdiutc m function in the -c way:
Q ~ ~ = : P ~ " M B ~ H ~ ~ ~ B cp-- ~ ~ - ~ $ ~ &
j r p r wnn mr-sn$w hr mrt w n m r 3 :n njbuc Br.k &k nu m r:jfi)
"Now.ifMcr-Snch d be -6ng to bc in c h q e afd,ox cattle.
you'll have m put him in c h q s of them.'*
Theprorpc&v.(wm)hthrnorrmlformofkhcv&mn.Rcrj~ ,"it when'' in Mil
Dither than the subjunctive (wn).
The pmrpective of w n is rLo used in thc negation n j wn "w4 nor udst'" or '
for ~ p k ,
PTP(B&=*d+~SPZ12SZZ=&tPDPD-
j r p r hm-k: r(m)! nbr Brmr(i).m rr. nj w n J ; nj wm r 3 f h r wr f
"Now, u for the lu-pnmf of m y people who &dl disc& if
he d lno? -st: his son will not bb in his plulu.'lu'lu
T h c v& vnn i.mmud in Mtddlc Egyptirn beam it still I@& urcr the older oraswcmc
megati0,nnj wn" u thc ncgation of the fumlnrtnd of the am,dad Middlc Egyp
w t h tb subjmavc &r M t h l h used by othcr v&. As we I;nv in the h t Icuo
r m w no& exprc- p&danr ("there is not") nrhcr thrn the fu-, n
n rdm f (5 19.1r.r).
lmb like the nomul rubj, mdmc n ~ t i o nn
zr.8 P-
U&c the pmapcctivc, ar (uliuc m d p.uive ), the pvdvc i. r single f m . It
oftm k,oh Likc thc d"e lnd has to bc dirtinpishcd by the contart in which
if is "I rather thm by it my vab c l a m the Middle Egyptim pusi"e appppu-
."
-.
cntly h;...A ,.
.-
.A;"* .,,,%- , -. .,. h ...
"
.
+ ....-.
-A .-I ,u in the pmrpective. The pzrrm
. .<
un ~ Z W
of >lit verb. Lic thc pospectivc, the p-
. .
thir cnding -n in duwr tlut do not hZW endim in thm mmmcricri.. =crib u the c]lrs
ring y (QP)nth= tlun w, but rn
n o d Mid& E g y p h axsd m d i n g appc "th 2 f"d n d i d j, such u hm
ofthe 3ac-id dvr 2nd thl:mom. vnb rd,.
Thc following a b l e dh o w qprd urm, for the different n
Middlc E m b n :
441~.
-
I2Irp "hu bccn taken:' &?$ / "+mw "ha8 bccn r~cpcaced"
5
jr "wu d c : '
-&-&A pp"
t
7j w "hive been mad< -99
h e bccn broken"
jty 'bl.m d c "
"-
CAUS.
I
Ynt upmun"
NBIECr
nomid" m3.n rC' R e uw" m3 ,='Re wu -" (pY>iViv)
p u s o d pmnouo m3 n f "he saw" m3.w "hc wn accn" (stmve).
IL the n o m l passive counterpart of the +en, the pruivc bu cascntLqi thc rrmc m m g
u the perfect (g 18.3). It dmova completed m o n , m d rr such it oken carrespon& to m En&
perfect or put rcnsc. Thus, r parrive such u m: f c m mem "Re wu rcn" (past). .'Re hu bcm
xcn" (pmcnt pcrfcct), or ' R c had bccn wcn" (put perfect), depending on can- Like the
pufcrt howcvcr, the pwivc exprew m w f not a rcmc; ~tcan thcrcforc xfcr m the pmmt
orfo-Y~nYmpYtmom.
since the prsive voice inrLcrter that m d o n is performed on irr subject (g 13.3.4). ~ d y
mns~tiveverbs can r p p n r UL thc pasivc: in-tititi verbs un a* denote m action performed
by the subject (g r3.z). Egyptim, &e English, however, ha some v c h that can be clthcr -1-
tivc or in-ib"~. An English cumplc is the verb,oin: a b m i t i v e in the sentence J d j 0 , d
the ~4 pmtr togrthn uld in-rive in the %nvncc The lw pmtr joined t02ethm nicely. The E m
tian verb 561- 2.3 '>om" is uwd 1" thc m c my. hv h u i q on make it diffiorlt m
know whethcr a pad& example of the ~ d m f omch f r verb b the p i v e (dh) or an vtivr
(intmsitive) form. In the rcntcncc 3&&-%?75A&sE nn3 3 h t j m :htf. for h f u l c c .
thc verb could be pu$vc or d m : "My S m d Eyc h u been jo~nedwith biJ Sacred Eye" or"My
sacred EYC hY joined uith & sacnd EYC" wcctivc). cnmp~e like this, withmt uli
conk* it is i m p r i b l c to dccidc bcmccn the ovo. Formmtek however, the cont~xtu*
pmvidn some clun m to which form ir m-r It ir &o Lnpo-t m r c m c m k how thc wiour
fomu uc wed: in the rmtcncc jlut cited, for c-plc, the p-ve is mare Wrely bcuuc n s r
mmmon Middle Egyptlul f o m , while the perfective IS u n d in -in c l a m (g 20.4).
zr.rr The passive in main dswa
As the psi"= couorcrpur of the pcrfm the p i v e b UYd in the Jlmc conmuair
fcn, md m t h the same mcaningr. Thc following cxampla illustlate the uw of thc p
&usn -sing completed action 2nd u 2 p e tcmc (ct 1s 18.7, 18 9):
m522M9=9-!-- ~ Z Pbrpw,b(v) mjn:
"Thc d c r h bccn &en (in hand), the moodog-pat Ibu been hit"
A!-rBi-&bCI- d j n f i k r 'Vw-ln
"Thc officzlL wcrc put at their tia am."
11.THE P R O S P E AND
~ PASSIVE 293
aP-h%~ZlZll~~@2ZZ~211U~2Ql~~a~~~fiC
bjk =bfhnr f m w - f , M rdjt 6 II mic$j ~ h3b
t r mnu-ma
"Thc 6lcon wrr 4ing ~ffwithhis f o l l m , without lming hu army hi<
although the king'$ chilhn had been sent for"" -adverb c b u a~fterjr! (d§ 18.11)
v~XZ1lg85a9br m rf&w dddwt
"bcuwe in that wlut has been 9aid hu bcm repfcd"" -m o o druv
mvked by nrt (ct 1 18.13).
M a r d e p d m t chucr with the proin an d c d ldv~rbc lauscr. Likc thc pcrfcct (I r8.1r).
thc pasivc in this we atpresca prior circumstance:for urmpl
qsjp-p-$.,~43?&: j=jn.mw,JCd bp3f
"Then they wrshcd him, &r his umbdid cord had bee,. .-.
The ~ r p r i r ~cm
ri llso be used like the perfect in m un-rkcd nlativc chwc aRcr m undefined
mrcccdenr (d$ 18.13: f o r h n c c ,
!Jld9)h9hmnFr b j p z h w f a mbcl whmc plotr have bccn discwered"
This uw is possible only far i n h r nhtivc cbusa, rr m ths example. For direct rehtlvc C ~ U M ,
d those rftcr r dcfined arccedenc E m ",a difldiflt fa-, which w e will meet htcr.
Unlike the p&ct (6 18.13). the passive b m l y wed in m k e d noun ch- u the object
of a verb or prrpo*tion. Pamplc. tlut appear to be the pardvard m such usa arc wury. other
f o m . such a" the i,"i"itivc: for mrenc.,
&zd-m&C@ rdjdi43fWdp3i "D0n'rI.f him be bmvght before the offi&l?
m
Here the object of 4, rt3f, b pmbrbiy the bhitivc &ur& "don't d o w thc bringing of him')
nths than the pruivc bcuwc a baa a SC~IX pmnoun (cf § 2r.9)
br h c W >ahdrrn'
r, h rj"m h c mrspcct"r e 5 16.7.~.I b c m b j e of& pan*=.d d h ' a h
mar lo lcrm 23.
21.13 Ths negated p-sive
Lxke the perfcR thc on be nceted by the negative pvficls nj. .This consmction ex-
presses thc n+on of action. abilitg, or necessity md is n o d -htcd by the pprr~t
-a &1?Pfi29&
tenx in English, u in the ca-onding
A
coorrmction with the r
nj nhm r p j m ' j "My h n d c m
.cumplc,
om me."
~lthththghit co-on& to the English pracnt anrc. cd p-ve uo
occur in con- t h re- 1p m t t in ~ h t i o " :for h
Z7S-l&&k2A99-PZ~hE%&h-F
-
n j d . w j mm Bp,njgm wn j m mp""
"I not denounced in the c o w no hult of mine cad
Note the diK-ncc hcre bcovccn the put ncption nj d.twj
cmpln:'
ccd:' with the
p w m farm of the pcrfcctivc (§§ 20.3.20.5). and the negated pv.Lrs
nllrn LYYIY not be found
the f-cr arprcsrn the neetian ofa put mcnt; rhc httcr, thc ncption ofabiliry.
L*c the n e e d @ccq the ncptfd pwivc un ako b llxd in dcpndcnr chum: for m-
S ~ C C .
PdB~~W=&Ne~~~k-%-Hb~&~~~
[&3jbpw] n n b j 'nh.(w) (wM3.(w)r(nb.w) br nn n j p n nPn hrdw
"It u (2 mmmuniutian) m infoon my lord. Iph, about rh- 6- *L*
-
thov bq. could not be found""
-99%%44-%9k==:=0&,4 b3ytjm.m. nj
'Xheap ofbadicr mrdc afthcm, the nvmba being
In the &st cmmpl~the neprcd pvriv. is wed in r mvkcd no^ I by n t h tbi
sccond. it ir u%ed in a" ".marked d a b chwc. No* that thc p i = of rk. like thc pcrfcrr,a-
press, the idea of ''knowing" u the complefed action of "luming" (§ 18.10): nj rb es mam
Cedy "the number could nor be lumcd" -thw. "could not bc Imawn."
The negated puJive is one conrrmction in which the puJive i. m c f i m n vlcd with r mBi.
pmo, u irr subject: for example.
Qb-Z&-9;B-T&Y-&2jwfrajajw t t j , nj nbmf m c.(j)
"It has been given m mc; if f 01 be sen mny fm" me."
Norm.lly, howma, Middle Egypdur prdcn m e &U (c.~..,,,n!m.n.rwfl m
such uwr.In frR the negated pmvc i d i 10" in Middle Egfl &.-cpt m
+our am. the n o d pvrivc comrerp ttn the ncptititi padclc q u &
rim n.nufform, not the pvrivc.
a*.,, The passive in qu"ti.tion9
Like rhc pcrfccr, the pusivc un be vlcd in prcdiaa qucstians. where the action of r k vrrb iscU
b quntioncd (§ 18.18). In this w i t h vl* intmduccdby the pvfider j a w . for -PIC.
21. IHE PROSE- AND PliSSlVE 195
-4*1*ZhqbM99-=R4P::bx*ehI99
(jlnjw ud rdm jt3 jn r(mh nbt v w br li)mlikr-Int
"Ilr.it been ordered h h.r thiefbe tried by my pcoplc orccpt the rhoifn'"'
r
Thc p i v c k nor n o m b used in a4uncr qucrtionr: for thac Middle Egypti;
~dm.n.hujform,which is am+ the perfect reltive. This ~lred
l be &-d in h
.I5 hmu
We h m e now met d six 6- of the ,dm$ perfective, imperfective. subjunctive, pmapcctive,
pmapective pwive, m d p s i - . As you hnc seen. thcx f o m ohcn look &kc lo rmny chses. In
fm them ir no verb dur in which each of the six f o m hrr Idisrinctiac appe-ce. But a r h
clvr docs have at lcrrt ouo mincn fom, a you can see by conpuing the tables in thk md thc
put ~o Inronr. To help you rcnmbcr what the r k rdm f form look Wrc in u c h of thc m,or
rlascs, the following able c o n p u n dl s k , vnng r smple verb fimn a r h c l u ~ : ' ~
PRmPeClM
P m m
I-UT ddd
sd -=?-
s
tnn "d
- rn
,-LIT nhmlwJ
nh "n
>--IN ilN.jQ
J '%kt
d5-LIT --A,,, WN
F"F 9
w d+J
"d""~
m.I
Q, " f a
CIIUJ. I 7..,-,..,.., sqhh(w1
'fhh ,'-,
w s I/I*L.WI 3h3(uJ
'hg'h"gcbd
ANOM. dj
"we.P"t lux"
,I ~ , % * ~ h - g d . h d b b d - . i - : , d m " L ~ & - , ~ ~ b r l l r l l b , ~ J0 f t b t b P P u d .
T ~ C -c "-k" -ma m.cd mncmvc 6 4 6). md b m f n r r m w r . ~ h drlc c mj-r h r
"B& m- hrdl,. '"m ~fdupudupudupu"
r9 When bere u morr d"" onc ~~~~ the mm, c-om 7 3 Lvcd b t R.c"*~b~b d c a * m opuaollfn-
mrc bm. dd(uJ mrsm thu the formcan forher be d d w w dd. Pucnrbesesnnuul m entire lolo l o l o h t IC m
NI.h ~ n u l m *mnh fnnu *a, Ih 'p'pd d ~ P P & &
* I,. m m o m m m PIISSrn
Ar you an see h m thir able, t h t h th very few written forms t h f are uwd for only one of
the dx ,dm f f o m : thme mchdc thc gcmirutcd =lit, )-lit, and e c - i d f-. which arc uwd
only for the pm~pcctivcpsivc; the luf o m of >lit a d 3-lit &a, which ue vJcd only for h
passsvc; the -f fa- of the verbs jnj "fetch" mdjuj "canc" Val, jut), which arc donly far rh
subjunctive; rhc f- djw and dy of the & rdj "give:' which are used only for the pmive; md
the NC form& of the verb jwj "come:' which h used only for the pmpccdve. AU the other
written f o m .are used for at IL two forms of thc 1dm-1;and somc c m bc wbcd for all six.
Despite this d d k of thc Egyptim mi% spurn, however. E~pmlogireb e bcen able
m idcn-* thc six f o m ofthc rdmfby mnns of thcir paradigm (rcc 17.12 cnd). The prfectirr
and subjunctive, for example, look urcw alike in most &res, bur the di&renca that exkt m
me pe-fi.verb j"j ."fetch" (pcrfntive j" 4. ."bjunctive jnt) md the m o d o u r vcrh rdj "em"
rndjwj/j "come" (perfective rdj vs. subjunctive dj, ppcrfccllvcj o r j w vs. mbjiictiycjwr) paint to
the -tence of two & m c t ~dmffomubcnnrh the single written form of the other h a . The
spoken Ian-, of counc, pmbbly & w h e d between dl six form of the rdmfin ways thrl
,not ,nccrcd in writ& for emmplc, the uw of difT-t "-
I3 or by difTditrnditrmrn which
syhble of the form anr d,
or both.
21.16 M&@
Of counc, the idrntifiution of the six <dmf farms llro depend8 on their mc?ning. W e h m b m
able to idcnrify the $"bjuncrivc u r dirtinn form, far oumplc, not only by its dltinctivc wdm
farm in the jacinf verb jnj and thc momdous vcrh but .l.aby thc Fact that th3 &ctiriri fff
hrr r different meaning a d uw rhrn the companding form of the perfective. If it did not, wc
would h e m crmdudc (as culiaEgypmIogirs did) tluf the perfective and subjundvc we* on)i
single form, md that thc k c vcrbr jnj. 4, nndjuj/j b d rwo writtcn rrprrrcnfltiaas of&
form for reasons u h - such u a p t i o d or d i d s t i d diff-ccs in pmaunoltian.
Through dsmdy ofMiddlc EgyptLn -, h-cr, Egypmlogim have bcen able la &-
w m not ~ n l ythe dx difT-t pmdigmr but rLo the k t that thcrc six p d p do in k t c a -
respond m consistent dX-cu in mnning. Thk hu been - and d l ill -a moping pmceo
of r&nemcnt in our ~~d.-di~g of Middle E ~ p t h The . pmrpcdvc, for cample, wa 6nl
idcntificd u a distinct form in the 1950s. md its full paradigm l m been I m m only sininin r9m.
To help you rcmcmber the hffditrnt manings of the six rdmffo-, thcir basic valucs un b.
..
summuized u foU011:
~ ~ w e - d o n ; no*
c m used with rcfaencc m pur d o n
.. IMP-CI~VE
s m ~ c n v -mion
PROSP- -
e
-imperfectived o n (incomplctc, habitual, or o"goi.pl; oftr
viewed u c o n k n t , poanblc, or d-ble;
m o n tluf hrr not yet hhpppmd; future
often fun
. -
P R O S P E C I ~P M S ~ pudvc counterput of the pmrpcdivc
-
P M S - ~ camplead %tian p~rformedon itr subjm, nor* prfcct or pur
E r h of rhac meloiogs rcpraenrr r mood (subjmaivcti)or an ape* not r r@c am.hr
rrrulc d of the fomu un be used with rcfmncc m pat,p m r . or fumrr d o n s lhovgb
they th nomully a-ted with one or mother of thac ansa.
Except for the subjunctive. a c h of the six ~dmfforms is indinrive, expressing the action of
Thc othcr form of thc 3uffu ConJugroonwe hrvc mcf the pdect.
Lc v"b a" a s t a m c n t of bct
i &o indiutivc: it d m o t n completed d o n p&ed by irr ~ubjed:the p-v. rdmf is thc
prmvc munrcrpm of tbi form. The rix fa- of the sdmJ u d rr thc pcrfccf all describe ac-
&on. k such, they can-t with the mititi, which basic* dcnoas a state.
The vlticnt Eg,+m did nor wria history in the modem rcnw of the word: llut b, rr m ob-
J X ~ O Erecounring of put -6. M a y Egyptlvl wnr do in 6rt record lsmrical mcnrr, fmm thow
of n~titinrlrmpomcc, such a milieey crmpaip of the pharaohs, m the more p e n o d -t in
ambr md on suhe h t recount m g d i o n r c v m ~ in the live of their authon. But svch tuts nor-
& w o c not mttcn rr m atmnpt m record or undenwd what happened in thc p r When
hvmdcal cvcntr am mentioned in wnr. b m the dec& of the pharaohs to o f f i d a u m b i w p h i a .
Ley ue intended to demonsme the cxemplvy bchavlor of thdr mbjcm.
I" their b i a p p h i d inuription. offinrlr usluy. rewrd the" mzmial uhiocmmtr, the ruc-
rasful complman of usignmcnt., and tbcir recognition by superion or the ldng b e l t Thne
ohen sound Min or *rated m modem -: for cnmplc,
I am m d well supplied with fine things: there is nothing I rm missing in all
my thine. 1 am an 0-a of cattle. with m n y p r J , m owncr of donkcp, with many
sheep. I am rich in bvlcy m d cmmcr, finc in clorhing: there is nothing -ring from
dl my wcalth.
I mumcd b m the m hniog done what His Inc-tion had commmdcd, bringing
for him every pmduct I found on the xhom of the god's Lnd ... N-r w the like of
tbi done by any hng3slcq"!rMce sent on a ,.,ision rince the time ofthc god.
The E g y p h thcmsclvn
~ wcrc som& ra.rx of tbi turdcnq: o-o* biopphies include
*t<mcntr such u "rnis w h t I redly did: t h n . is no boasting m d no lie in t'
Svch ~ ~ m b i ~ ~
0%4\99
~ , wimn u ego6stid memain. Thcir purpose is a-
h i not
~adatcdwith * concept upreued by the E g g p h word
jm3by. m djdlecavc m-g
nb1m:b 'poucnarof jm31:l The concept ofjm:!! c-ot
4% jm4: they were meant m demon-
tbe m e tbmg rr the noun phrase
be rcndcmd easily by a r i 4 c
Englkh word. It dcnora I depcndmq rchtiomhip bctwccn two i n d m d d r m which the one
who ir jm3y is worthy of the amntlon, -5 and a r e of the o h Tbc rehtiomhip i e I f i s
~rpncacdby mcvls of the preposition br "by, nclr:' An official c m bejn3by In "worthy of
mention by" the king or r god: r wife c m bc jm3byl br "'worthy of mpccr by" her husbmd. The
p-ion of this q d t y cntidcd a penon m be remrmbmd by future p ~ " t i d n smd to rcccivc
Lc concrete expression of that mmcmbmcc m the form of fun- offerinha at the tomb. IQ
acquisition anr hrcd on a penan's behavior m d rccompkhmenrr during lifc: this ir what the
rvrobiopphin arc mcmt m ntabkh.
11.T HEp~osmmm~liss~~~ 299
tempted to test the = b a y and rsrolve of the new pharaoh. Although they ur often described u
!hc Iring's effam to (lb(lz8ka nurb 13-hu "bmrdcn thc bordcn" of Egypr, there
rscm us+ to have been motivated not by the d a k for conquest but by the need to cstablirh
md -bin control over v c e u to Egpr by foreign people. Many rom of thir gps comc fmm
Dynvry 18, whcn the phvaohs ancmprcd to create a "b&r zone" ofEgyp- inhence in Arin
bar, u a hedge r-t the kind of immigration or inmion that h d led to the H y k m control
of northern Egmt during the Second In-cdiare Period. For r i m h m o m . the pharaohs of
Dynury 11 established r scria of h a t i t i fom dong the river in nonhcrn Nub,=, m accampheh-
mcnr that ir recorded in 5cveral royd stdada b m there fom.
By fir thc most en-m military record3 come b m the rci rhurmmc 111
o f D p y r8. Dumg the counc of hir 34-yar reign (ca. ,471 lose m con-
ducted sxtecn rcpmte miliruy sampaigns, mmyl in A.ia Minor,
of the Euphora River in Mcropotarma, where he set up a rte .
urg the banks
the achieve-
ment m c i * =companying the phvaoh on thac umpaignr kept r. kind of &ly d i u y of events.
Such recod were probably kept in one form or mother by dl plurrohs, bur h r t none kve
rurvived. We koow of Thvrmore Ill's day b w k only bccavre he event* had it trulscmbed on
he anllr of the temple of Amun at K 1 d . The text record3 a h c m p a g n m order. d u o i b i i
hc p h b ' s pmgCS1 and b b d a alf vuious $iff md ending with a list of nibibute received u a re-
rulr of~achviaory. One ofirr more abbreviated a t r i a rcab u follow:
Year 30, whcn His Incrmrtion wrr in the mountain country of Rejcnv on the r m h
campaign of victory of His Incamation. Arrivll ar the rmvn of Qadesh, dertmying it
cvtring down irr m a , plundedng h gain. Proceeding put Ryat -idat the mwn
o f T s u m ~ nm drr the m m m f h d . doing the t h e to i r List of nibute broughtm
. i
His Iocarnationby the chi& o f R j c n u ...:children ofthe chi& brought in this year
36 men; male and f c d e servants, r81; honer, 188, chadorr wrought with'gold and
s i h r and printed, 40.
Moz o h , the bade r* tach dte is dcwdbcd in denil. Here Igain, however, the pvrpor ofthe in-
mption b not to r e e d history but to dmo-te rhe pharaoh's MSIlmcllf of his duty fo dcfmd
+L In & the important part of the rur is not what we would re& u i s h n c a l lccounrr
but the het of nibutc, mmt ofwhich w given to the temple ofAmun.
Because such Dm were not written a3 purely historical xcoun*, rchoka need to be carefulI,,
wing them to reconstma m c i a t history. They give lu o e one side of thc story, m d even h t
in 3 way we would not dwqsre@ gud g u d g u d f c . The b a t emmplc b Ram- 11'1 account of the
bmdc a thc Sydm rown of Qadcsh, which took p h c in his Year 5 (ca. I274 BC). Camped our-
side the hecity in prepauon for r nege, the h n g md his army w u c ru'prirrird and nearly mnmbhted
by rn attack of Hittite chanow. hm~vncrrcrmanaged to survive and eventuzlly light the Hirtiter to
2 rrrlmte, but the bade b premted in Egyptian recordr as a s e a t victory. In. reme it w.
2. -%EP79&2P&T;IIBZkP
3. -4'!7r!#ipk! - 41 nbr Fm, moon commanded'
r. 6~r;ll-16PLC6;$=&K2"I-; h9P
s. &~wPkf-&~S-M(._9;-
6 . %&$4;i&P0=?'g%=~h&KP
7. "4-&P?3&ke%-E1d4.
j3dw "Iadu" r rcgon in the nethrhorld
8. -'l11=&z!kk4%
9 -Fu-Z&P=i-P
TO. 4PPPdPZ&R9FapZlZP - p h "he who reaches:' $1 m d j m ~ d e t
ro the next Mc
20. ~ ~ A ~ ~ ~ L % V ~ B B O ~ L ! ~ ~ E ! L ' I
MkAb-~BY!-A~LPA&R4,
hwf-"b ' " c " c 1 ofgold"
~ ~ (the shrine)
11.1 D&tion.
We have now met s o e n form of the &E ,erfecr and the six forms of the
r i m l Besides these, the Middle E m t i a n vcd- I.".. l a f o u form. thrt Egyptolo@ts
~ h iai belonghg to the s u e conjugation. There gene+ o c c u less o h thm most o f the
, , s formwe have already camidered, but like the perfect they .re r e l a m easy to identify.
UnLkc thc perfect and the r i x rdmffom, none of thcm has r common or self-evident m e .
Egyptolowts refcr to thcm by means of a hypathetical example based on the verb $dm "head' in
he hem wry thxt the perfect 1s offen called the rdm.nf
Three of the form rre marked by a a&, like the perfect: the rdmjalt; anth the s& jn; the
3C.b.f; with the &s bc and the rdm.k:f; an& thc rut& k3. Therc bilited r h bchavc
-tly like the r& n of the perfect 6 r8.2): they follow the verb stem itself and precede any
atha r&xcr. Bccawe of thnr cornon fnrure o f a bihtenl r&, we can refcr to the rdmjnlt;
g r j and ~drn.k:f EOUCE~~VCI~ a the biliteral s&d f o m . The fourth f o m is mrked by
rhc mdbg -t attxhed directly to thc verb stem, lt is hewn the sdmmtf ("sedgm-1IEFF"). This
form can be used with passive as wcll a active meaning The rdmtfwith pamivsive m e w hu the
rune ending and offenl m b the smc as the active; it is d e d - far obviou rearom - the p z ,
" v e r&tJ
For the mast p a the <dm* f and rim k 3 f u p u p subsequent or consequent action: tbat
is, action that hilppm~&r or as the result of anotha action.' B e rdmjn f is norrmyl p a t ("then
he hnrd") bur can bc used for other temer; thc 1dmk3fis regukrk used with reference to fmmre
erne ("then hc hem"). The rdm.arfexprem necessary or normative action; it can urn-
g be onslated with an English pre=nt reme using thc audliarier murt or ham to ("hc must hcar,
he has to hear"). Dcr,,ite their v r d mociationr with pvticvkr tcnrer, hown.er, therc thxe fa-
= nor em., in themrelvcr: Wu the other forms o f the s& conjugation- and unlike English
vab forms -they do not neccsurib asonate the verbal achhh with th p&c& point in time.
he ~ d r n c ~ ~ x p r e ~
- ~ m p l e t eaction.
d like the p&a and the pmive. UnWre the latter
two fornu, however, i s use is very restricted in Wddle Emtian. In eened. the rdmrf is com-
plencnary to the perfect and pmive: it ip u c d i n conrrmctiom 8 that the per-
fect and pvsivc are nor
SDMJN.F
L1 Pamu
m. the pcrfec< rhe rdmjnfi. easik recoglizcd by i s s u e . j" (9-
or IF/).
which is added di-
m ~ &to thc ve* stem, b c f m my other s&n. The ve* stem icrelfzppepem in the base stem in
mor c h e r . Thc f~llowioguc rypicd exampler of the rdmjn f far the mriom verb h e % in
Middle Egyptian:
302 22. OTHER FORMS OF THE SUFFMCONJUGA~ON
=LIT. 39, ddjn f "he said"
am-GEM, 2 1 9 1 9 , m:j.f-hc raw:' %q= "mi"
.fhe
- -was"
-
The v ~ t hrdj "give, pug allow" re&ly
4-1;
uses the bare stem rdj
rdjjn.m "they put"; the b s c stem 4 ir much less com-
mon: dii.f "he put''
T h e wrb j w j j '"corn''n m d l y usn the base stem jw: A?!-
jwjn "cme";the ha= bf-1 is -: @!- jjn "came:'
A3 thcre e x m p l e ~illus02 LhVayI written after m y det-tirie that the "at
S f e m nmy hve.
-
be urc,d with rhe s u f i uu
...
APU-P-IlLUdE-Y, jw.$
ubject "one": for e x m p k .
w r m,i n hm.f
. -
''Then 0°C came to report to W lnc;-tion.'"
The same r& is used to make the passive form of the <dm>
j-4~-,vr-~ j"jn.rw./n f b r
"Then it uan fetched for him immFdi
22.4 Meaning and use ofthe rdmjnf
The r d m j m f n m d l y denotes p t action rh;a ie sobsequent aiI consequent m a preceding rn
tion or rate, 1 notion that English nprcsscs t,y means of the adverb lhm plus the pit teme ('2hcn
hc had''): ior ormple,
rr3jn.twfn f (tr %j
w j n f & h t fm 6% ' h m f r ~ . ( w J - ( w j d 3(v)r(nb.wj
"Then His Incamation, lph, said: 'Go, get h m for me:
Then he w x s brou&t to him immEdiafc1y.
Then he wxr on his bcY. before Hir Incarmtion,Ipb"
23.O?1IER FORMS OF THE SUFFK COWGXmDN 303
k thsc w L r illustrate, the rdmjn f b used ucluriveb m independent sentences (or main
&uses) and is n o w the 6nt word in the sentence. It occurs m a t often in narraeon (as here),
whex I* h m o n recmr m be to mwe the story &om one cvcnf to the next In this respect the
rdm jnfhas much the m e meaning as the mrmductory word (= 'V.n "then" plus a verbal or
plcudoverbalpredicate(§§ 15.6, r7.6, 18.9.10.4,21.11).
Lhc-In most us- thcre seem to bc hale or no dieercncc in meaning be-n the rdmjnfand an
'F.n consrmction. Whie both can denote subsequent action, however, thc ~ d m j n / s a m e t i m sha.
cornofation of co-quence -acrion that resul* h m a orrvious amon or nrrution father
lhan one that sLnpb f o l l m . A good eumple of thc &Temce is I;he &st pasrage oted in Excrc~rc
21, wh- wn.@ plus the m p ~ ~ d f a t i rconrtn
i c 1ction f o U m three sentences intmduced by CV.n:
'b'." jn nf smn lu4'd:d: f
'Vnrdjp3nnn rgb3jmnfjn w3& ...
'hC.n dd.n ddj ddwrf m hk3w
wn jn p: rmn 'hC.(w) hr hb3b3
"Then a goose whore head had been xvcrcd was fetched 6
Then the goose aar put on the wcst ride of the hccolumned
Then Dj~di=id hi3 Sq,"gr of-c.
Then (as 2 result) the goac stood up waddling."
Each of these senrenccr bcribcs an action that happened m rcqucnce, one after the other In the
6nt three sentenccr.with 'hc.n, thc action is simply scqu~ntial:in the fourth scnfeeee, with wn jn.
h o m e r , the action b not only secpential but rlro the zesult of the prccedmg one.
The rdmjnfof unn "exist" is n o d used not as a w b in m own light rthcn he exiJted")
but as a me- of dowing rnothcr verb form or cansrmction to funcuon like the ~dnrjnf:E m -
p h on be seen in the two p-ga cited in tbix section, where m j n ir used with an adverbid
predicate and the s m ~ C T - s t m v ccanrrmction.
Co~rm'tiom with wnjn are act"* 0°C of the most common ures of the ,dm* f form in
M ~ d d eEgyptian. Mast examplen of the sdmjnfin M~ddlcEgyptian tam invohre either 2 wnjn
comrmcoon or the $dm jn f of the verb dd "sy"followed by Idirect quote (2%in the first uptence
cited in chis ~edon).fir other vrrbs -and for dd when i t rr not followed by a diredirer quote -
Middlc Ern&" ~ " & yprefnn a vcrb form introduced bv, =hc.n . (or. wn.i") rather th2" the ,dm j" J
af the ume vc* thus, in dle pasage cited just above, a'. " 'h
jn, and unj" p3
mn 'V.(w) rather than jnjt ,.I",,,djjn.m, ddjn, and =h'j".
Although it a most ofh:n used m contern that require a past reme in the EnglLlI translation,
Ihc rdmjnf i d is renselea. As a rrrulr, it can also q r c r r subsaquent or consequr:nt action in
nonpst eontern: for u-1 de,
~ - ~ ~ * 8 ~
--.-*--
? cLq,P,-Ze
& ~
. jrh: k.0) t m n rjbj, r4jn.kBr.k btJ
''IFyou examine a man ruffeednng in his smmxh, and yon put y o u hand on itr''
Most urmplcs of this w e occur in prrdcvkr medical tern, such as the one cited h m .
21.5 Porma
The rimbrfir dirmguirhcd by the r f i 2 kc d directly to the hcve
m y orher f i a . The verb stem ir gennly, d of the rdmjnJ Th
wid uumplcr ofthis form in Middle Egyptiv
>L"'.
-GEM. k&&z- m33.hr.k '+u have m see" - gemioated nsm. The
~ ~ $Q m.hr '"h
verb WM "exist'' norm+ U S ~ Jthe b l stem:
be"; the geminated s t e m is common in New -om
mn.hr "has to be."
tern: =:
m
T H E SDM.K$.F
22.8 Forms
The rdm.k: f k &&pished by the suthx k3, &ch k added directly to the verb stem, before q
other suf5xes. The s u f i is regukrB mitten -1,with two d t d rig-, and not wth rhe
biLfed sign U k3. Thc verb stem iuclfir gcncdty thc same as that of the rdm jn f m d rdm hrJ
The f~llolvlngur gpical examples of this form m Middle Emtian:
%-LIT. 5-1 &.k3 "dsay"
UE-GEM. %-% m . k 3 "will bc" -bare stem (no other zag-gem, vubr
are attested in the 3dm.kdm.b:f f o m )
3-~r. -)*-I-chr.k3.k ."YOUwill s a d ~p~~
T&-1= gm k3.k "you will
44.21 mwn.k?~'willmmre
1
The verb rdj "give, put cause" urm the bare stem rdj. -A-P
rdjk:r(w) '%be illput" rdjk3j "1 d mure." The
verb jwj/j "coms" uses the bye rrem jw A)-&- jw k: f "hc
will come."
As wlth the of the perfect and the rdm.in.fand ,dmbr.f, the s u f i of the sdmk3Ju
wnttcn after m y &term&.tiver that the ved
rr. ~ T H FORMS
~ R OF T H SVFFIX
~ COWGATION 307
i.9 Sabject and word order
1L a f m of the svthx conjug%tion,the sdm.k3ffoU- the n d rules mgarding ~ r subject
r md
thc m r d order m iu dau~e.The J& tw is used to makc ths passive form o f the rdm.k3f. for
-PIC,
rhzaap7:*; :.%&yy"q,;, nhm.k? t(w) S f p w f hrk3"A n . w
"The choice cue o f b e e f d be tllren offthe go&' alm.3.''
=.lo MePoiag and m e ofthe rh.k:f
l%e rdm.k3f n the ancestor o f m a constructions we have already mer: k? ,dm& with the sub-
junctive (§ 19.6.3).and k?frdm& with the in) pcrfccfiv~(6 20.9.2)8. These two yauwr conrrruc-
tiom b e zepkcd the 3daak3f hstandard M1ddle Egpprian. The olda fom is mostly limited m
rekous tern and a fcw r o d i ~ a i p t i a n that
r us. archaic &"s p,but it somerimcs apperrs in
other Mid& Egyptian fern as well.
Likc thc rdm* f and rdm.hr& the 1dmk3f . ., , ,,, .., &st word in i a clause. It basi-
& o l p r c r a future consequence, Likc the k: rdmjconrrmction. In most c - ~it is wed in the
rpoda* o f r conditionalsentence (scc S rg.7):far uumpk,
~+%-~,I,u!A~~uIA-B-Z~I!G
jrgm.k w b m . y , bmr.kl.k r.k hnC.m
"If you 6nd the gods seated, you s h d st down with them."m
h ofien the 1dm.k3 f~ X ~ T C I S Crabsequsnt
I .=tion, I& the k3frdm f conrmction: for kfance,
vZZB&SkZBLl?-+Z*~Ps4lEBE-~XOZE
;t.k i(jJwj dmdd, cb'.k:.k r k hrw51 rul wt bnnjzkn
"You &dl tice ponession ofrhc Nio united Wm, and then yon shall come
to s a d on that great dcrM &nk that is in h n t ofjzk".""
22.11 P
O
"
."
The ~ d r n f f i sdistingvishedby thc cnding I, urhich is added &rcctly to the wrb stem. This ream
is identified as an ending rather than a r u t h t,ecausc it is n o dy written as part o f the verb stan
iuelt before any d c t e ~ t i v t i sunlike
, thc sxlthxw ",j", br, 2nd k:. Thc rdm1fhar thc f 0 U o q
t o m u in Mid& Egyptian:
I
2-m.
--
22. OTHERFORMS 0 1 THE SU-
&/"he knew"
CON]UGATION 309
"-
3li~-INF. ?* jrrj "I made? The final radical j can be mitten ar a double
rccd-leaf- unully in the pusivc ldmlfbut rarely &lro in the active:
-44- j q t made" m199;= k3yt.m 'you have gone d m ?
4 g,q b m t j "I rat d m "
c rrdr.k "you have causcd to
C IX-$$ ."&"tj '*I1u.d"
c I,.B)8 snkbtj "I caused to ma- (motmgg]
ANOM. The verb juj/jj "come" no- user the stem jj, but -plcs
with the stemjw &o occur: p- jc, 994- jyl -camc:' -;q4 jf f-it
curie:' A
;;: jwt.n .'we luve rcmrned'. T ~ Cverb ~ d "give,
j puf
allow" docs not reem to be owttestcd 1 1 thc thdmtffom.
The active and pasive rdm~usualiylook alike except in the 3ac-int class, where the prrsive
n o d hrr a double reed-ledbefore the ending -t. The ending -1 is somerimu written as -m,
m show that it w pronounced (see Essay 17): for example. 2-ts
rdmrwj ''I have heud" (for
O* ==h. is it omitted,but this c m happenwhen the verb stem ends in I or d: unl 1
:
-
"wme bcgottcn" (probably for * w m w or *wwKt*.'. L
, rd "grcrv" (perhapsfor *rvdr*.
&flkPF--492
22. OTbERFORMS OFTHE 3UFFD( COWGATION
rlauxr m d the negation nn wn accvn mor* in main &user, hmc"cr, nj wnr us"* appem in
dependent &uses in Middle Egypnm. Thew u e moa often u m k e d adverbid davres or un-
m k e d relative clause! (afrer m undehed antecedent): for uamplc
!G&-ih~Bh=14.-AYi&fB&-
j 7 p . k qr.fwd:.(w), njvntpin thm jm f
"If you h d his bone round, with no split or p~domtititiin
IS%-E-UTS- rmr wC,nj wnt rnwfa nuniquc courtier without equd:'
n q , -the= &ting no or pedomti~nin ic" and "there -ting no -and of hu:' A rhe
lhrec cx.mpler drcd here dcmommfe, nj wnr i regularly uscd with a nomind rubjcc~
The negation njm f 1La has a noun-dame countapa* with the negative ward -1- j v ~
"that not.' in place of "j: for cxamplc,
!B-P^B-S!Shh!h2%8:
jw.k rb.I(j)jwf wnf.(j) mm j?@
"YO"know thar I am not ff"g the mrhrhrhd-dwrhu~~~~:
In hr caw the i m p o m f p a of the noun dame is nor the verb ,repositiod
phnse that accompanier i t The noun chnse docs not deny the a a IS& but
the subjcai unstcnce in the rituation s p e d e d by the prcporiaona
The ,dmmrfof un" cm also serve as the object of a preposition, U C .,LC .un,,., u, other vcrbr.
Here too wnl has a slightly ddfercnr melning than the normal rdmt$ The comrmmon r wntf
means """rilhc is" rather than "until he har e ~ r c d " for
: example,
IU,Z-=*P-~.-PZ~E~%~QP~:P~-
h(j)bjn.kzpnbmnk rmtrhw.knnjmnjmf
"Seek out far younelfcveq worthwhile dccd, untilyovr condvcr is without m u g .
s 0 0 right bbL 2s L me- for some other p d i -
In most such cases, wnr is not uscd as a ve.b in i
function as a rdmrf In the follmving sentcncc, for inrence, it allow the SUEBCI--sutivc
a r e to
ronltrucconto fvnction like a rdmt f &a the preposition dr " m e " :
YIhE-;PB-E8PJ-%-If88
dj n.! r(j) m hnw %j.! dr m 1 . s j.10) ?h.f(j) cp.tfjJ
"put her inridc your arms, since ~ h chas came, eBectim m d equipped."
This "colorless" uw of wr u the origin of the word wnr "tha<' w hch we have already mct as a
mvkerofnovndauses (§II s . r l , 17.11).
n.16 The meamkgofthe ldmrf
Thc $dm< f ~eemsb a r i c e to u p r e s s the action afthe verb r. omplcrcd. Thrr is easiest to ~ e in
c
rhc comrmction dr ~dmtf"sLnince he has h d but it is rme of the other two main uses of the
rdmrf as weu. Thus, the comrmdcricri r rdmff means ~omething '"up to (the pomt of) his
1 mmplct, hexing: m d nj rdmtfun bc undentood as "he has not yet completed heuing? Even
16 Lrayi, """c,, yaur cmdurr n6.m. -raying bring m d'For hhc c k , wc Exorme 21, rm. 12
312 22. (mlER FORMS OF TIZ SUFFIX COWGATION
though ~f in d t c d difffctly, thc rdmtfofwm may llno haae the same b- m g . far u-
q l e , 1 statement such rs nj mt jm n %nj b "A tomb for the greedy lus nor yet e5st& u the
same 8s qq "Them is no tomb for the greedy."
As we have heady reen, Middle Egyptim &o uves the perfca to orp- complercd uraon.
Both fa- arr used in the same liind.of consrmctians, but mostly mth Wdrdrf meanings: &
negated pcrfect docs not have the "before" or "nor yet" mcaning of the negrted rdmri, and the
rdmtfratha than the perfect is fhc h o d f o f & rhc prcpadonr r "unW and dr "aincci'
It ha been suggested rh?t the rdmtfis an older form than the perfeq and may once hbcm
thc rrgvkr mcanr by which Egyptian orpruped somplcred m o m . If so,that r a g e ofthe hgurgr
predates the &st m i e n e m , since already in Old Egyptian the rdmtfhas much the sunc mlc rr
has in Middle Egyptian. Historic*, however, the pofofcf could h replaced many of the otigi-
d hmcrions ofthe rdmt.J in much rhc same wry bat the n e w peudovabd construmon luc
taken over some of the functions of the old- prorpecricricri.In kt, we can occasioluyl ~ e m
e aof
such a pmcm of replacement s t i l l hrppening in Middle Egypti when nn
user the perfect rather rhao the ,dm, f after the pmpo~itionr "unti
,z.r, Dcfioition
Thc rpecch of lomeone tlI* is quoted Withir,?it&isknownrr In E"&h
."---"--
1
.
'
such dlrcct quoradons are common fea- of rtodu and novel ~suayircr of
.- -.
h m tl." -* "Cth- **rr L..".."*rn".-..I--.
- ".k 7%-.... ,.--. "."..
-'-*L- ntroducedby
a ward such ar said: for example,
The Snt a d lzrt ofthere are the moar common. The form 4-
NOUN may represent thc perfect
;.n with In o d mb~en,bur it c o d d also dcriae &rn the rtative consrmmom j(w) jn NOUN
md;.f(;) jn NOUN with thc rmtive mtted.
The pirenthetic hr ocmioluyr has the fuller spdlinp z!,21s.
or f&@, like the noun
[irw ''voice:' to which it may be related. I r i s .lwayr used with a r u e pronoun, mmetLnep fol-
lowed by a noun, or with the impcoonal pmnoun hy: for uumple,
'la- b.f''he 3qs-
'!a1rI8:,b,.~! n!u"'5ay .I they. the gods..
2-15 r . h "they
~
- .."sqs ,".").
7"(litem, i
follawed by a dependent
pronoun, Idependent pmnoun with 8 following noun, or r noun: fm imrancc,
$+: I bra nu "raid he:. 1-3- h d r t "raid rhni"
Lb*=S,I, brdm n!nv"rq t h q , the gods..
~ b ~ ? f $ - ~brddbgs'ray.
*d
The parenthetic k: & y s
Thoth."
-
to be used wrth a sub omnoun. without a followmg now,
or with the impcrronal pmnauo rur. for exam!
-La- u.k "0" &dl ray"
-I $
k3 rw"onc will sly:'+-(
3'4 3Z 0
- FORMS OFTHE SUFFC( CONJCJGATION
-slated
"ssid'7; k 3 -
ALI r h parenthetics cornpond to thc English vub ray in ito parenthetic use. and
by a form of thir verb. The puenthctia j n md &r can be either PPPP~
l y- ( " d l ray").
to be e x c l ~ ~ v e6
The pmnthetics u e a* used with r direct quomion. T h q e~rherfollow the
nd weah
20
21
I>-lly,-I h m cawed 1 . ~ 1 ~ - m hr.nncround u.48 r-.c
For kl h30 k rr I 19 6 3 m, I"
vrlh 0,c .c.c"A
" n d b l : ~I? mr-
p.rfrrovr 9 I L I,.,., '\
2 P'V. "
l o ~ t
b d y r ~ I-
-hr F ' ~ k n : ' r e $ 6 I
r nnc n r n ~ & c rs q l v n
"ad.&,I. , ( I II,
22. OTHol FORMS O F THE SUTFM CONJUGATION 317
Spd 125 deals with thc ikd judgmen~in whch thc hem of the decclred is weighed a
feathe&symbol of mt (scc Eruy 8). Judging the weighing am 42 go& seated on either side of r
h d . The tend text of the spell h the " N e ~ t i v cConfwriaa:' in which the d e d Iddrcrse
each of the judgzs in turn with specific denial ofwmngdomg during litc: for example,
Oh, Shadow-Swallower who comes h m Qcmer: I have not M c d people.
The end of the judgment (whch is lhvayr successful) is is vigoetttt showing the deceased being
fom& d e e d by Horus, ldng of the li-, to thc jurisdiction of Osids, king of the dead.
The Book of *I Ways of the C o f i Tem gave dse to rcved rim& Netherworld Guides,
most of which are inscribed in the royal tombs of the Nnu Kingdom and h e s s i d e Penod
T h e indude the composition Egyptologirn call chs Amduet (6om the Egyp- *j dw31 "he
who is m the Dust") and s-1al texts dlvidiog the netherworld into rw*e sepamte sections (fa,
the h o w of the night), such a~ the Book of Gates and the Book of Caverna. Although these
6nt appear in thc New Kingdom, t h y u e written in Middle Emtun.
From the eartia nrual tem is descended the New Kinndom composition k n m a~ the
Mouth-Opening Rimal. Insoscribed ,
in p n w and royal,ombs of the New Kingdom, it
contains 75 ~epamte" s m " m "xw:' in which prise "open thce mouW of a sew of the d c
rmcd and provide it with vadous offerings.A r, d e r of irr rnrr a~e direct d e s c e n h ~of orignal
spell in the P p m i d Tcm.
Besides their rcndcncy to use older ~ o c ,-I u m c rvnelary tem have r number of
other fcmtura in common. Thc original -mid Tcm, and m a r of the New Kingdom ram
orhcr than the Book of thc Dead, are written in hemglyph, either carved or (in the New King-
dom) painted on tomb walls. The Coffin Tem and Book of the Dead were mar* written in
cursive hiuoglypk, or sometimes hieratic, on p a p p or m o d cob. AU of the funnary M
tend to be wrirtcn in "mid columns of text rathcr than in holilontll lincr. In some cues thex
rtm arc vranged retrograde, meaning that thc s i p face the end of the text rather than I- b @
e-",
(see § 1.6).
In some copiu of the Pyramid Tutr and C o f i Tutr, sigIS of dangemus beings E U C ~a8
rluka were occasionally murikted to pwenf them 60m harming:the o c c u p t of tlle tomb: for
. ?.. . .
numple, the e snake is sometimes cur m two (&-). During r s h m bme from the end of the
Dynasty r l md into DynaJty 1 3 , this pncricice wu extended to all a p or umng n e w in copies
ofthe Cofi Tem. Such sign.. known u "murikted hiemglyph: f the whole,
us+ just the uppa partion of the bbody. The following is an cxa :npnan:
94-~=9+l%i;~!lLZ%~P!B%;=-B%
j dbnjmj whth 5 C . k u j mjrd3t.k hu d5.k
"Oh, enarded one who L in his egg! M q you tempan n
trampon younclf'"
Although this practice wu shoe-lived, New Kingdom h e - t. ,-kill" dan.
gem"' s i p by meam of2 -kc 0 0 0 !air=(e.8.. sb,%)
318 12. O T FOW~ OF THE S ~ I CONJUGATION
X
EXERCISE a3
8.
-
7.Z8919$b--*k2k~k
W-T-X44l
9. o~~"~%~oR,P->>&-~L<I~%~oP-~
-ikCLV~a9$-ZP: ... I G v - L A ( ~ P
- 64 (w).'-,,i,,~:.~
ro. ,X-$$Vl.f r2%lZ&kV2$V%=G?Ct-$$?F-4$%i
IZ. ~-L~?P;;-%B~~*~Z?~C~EZ~~E-,~~,~,
rz. > Z ~ ~ Z ~ Z ~ U ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ U ~ B B
r3. -rl-!eh~Tz3-!&-2-&-&Pr1-!4P ,
r4. -!?l,~A1&f14'*E~9PT~~T8kCE1&E!EZ7'*&E<
d d i l p e m n l l pwive (subjectnor uprcsscd)
1s. -&L~&~ZZ&EP~~L<!Z-Z=~&
r6. ~BP&ZZl~~&-~k;L-1k&P4KB
17. ~&,(-P&Vbk~%
r8. Lknl&UP,BLRL=PV-4f
LkkP,%~&YSM-h4-LP-PAVl~BfiL~
G+-&4-G&2-,K4Lf&T!-m?8MLZ!-
-&L-&4",k&PP-
Chapter 6 of the Book of the D c d jpn forpn;the Engbhlcr... .. .-.-..nvne ofhe
d e c e ~ d : j r w t j m"tha is done"
19. B~PB+VJ,L~OZ~RT?,~~~-!-P
... Z!TPkZ
20. -;;VQ--o&*5"k
23. The! Participles
U.I Defim
Whm rl,.?rd t. ". nl.tivr a
rl w n in Lesson 12, , --
-..
rhr arc used like adjemves (§ 12.3). In s~bdequmtlnrons we have seen that m y verb ~ O D can
be used in such chum - not only when the d a w n arc marked by meanr of an intmdunory
word such ar "rj in Egyptian or "ho in E"&h but also whm t h q are unmarked and thciI rekrivc
h c t i o n L inhcatcd o* by virmvirm of the context in w h c h t h q occur. T h e cluues represent
jmt one ux of a panicuh verb form. In mast c a m the verb form used in a dative &use can
, e m ar the predicate m a main chu*, noun clauu, or adverb chme ar w d .
Participles are verb forms that a* .pecificaUy deaigned ta serve as adjectives. English
ha two such forms, usually known ar the pnrent participle (e.g., burning) and the part participle
(c.g., butel. mlfed,,+ozen). Wre other adjectives, both of rhae c m be used to modify nom, as in
o blrrnrng l q and burnt Mort. Because participla u e verb forms ~ seme ar djcctivcs, t h q u c
equivalent m relative &uses: thus, the p h m n a burning log and burnt toast can &0 be e r p r n ~ e daa
$ that u burning and toor[ that hru bem burnt. In participles are simply concise ways of
expressing a relative clause in a aingle word.
Despite their n-a, thc English present and past participla z m r y i express arpecm nth- than
&fic tenses: the prcsent pamciple dmorcs ongoing action m d the part paniclplc rcfcn m corn-
plevd action. Because t x y do not express a specie e m , they can be u e d with reference to any
tcw: for example, m the rcntcnce Jeh crlinguirhrd the burnzng log, the praenr paniclple burning
refers m a part action; simhly, the p a t prticlplc burnt denorer an amon that lics in thc &core in
tbc sentence Tomarow the cwk will I s m burnt l0orf.
The two En&h pputicipls &o express different voice3. The present paniuple is active, de-
scribing an action performed by the noun it modifies:thns, in the phme 0 burning log, the log is
doing the burmng. The par( pamciple of intransitive verbs IS &o acbve: m a phnse such as r
p l u n boy, the boy har done the growing The part participle of transitive verbs is parsin. It &
wdba m action done to thh h o w if mfdifie$: 6 r example, in the p h m burnt toast, the paniciplc
burnt dcnota something that has bee" done to the myt
Middle Egyptian baa five participles. Onc of them refm wrluiv* to action that is yet to
happen, and c m be called the pmspscticticti participle. The 0thier fovr arc dis* ~ishedby fer-
m m of (perfective or imperfcctivc) and voice ( d v e or pamive), and uc crJled thc per-
e m d the imnerfe ctive passive
fective active, the k p e r t e e t i v e active, the perfective paaaiv~,
participles. The active participles dacribc d o n done by romconc or something: the parsive pu-
acipla, action done m m e o n e or wmcthing. The asp~cEual&a- is the same ar in the perfcc-
hve and imperfecuve rdmf(g l a r): the perfective participles simply descdbc acnon, without aoy
mdrhution of rense or arpccr, whilc the imperfectiveparticiples denote acuon that is in some way
repeat4 ongoing, or mcomplctc.
a3.n Gender and number
AU h e Middle Emtian prrdcipln cao be used ro modify a preceding noun. Since they M aredjer-
ti-. they "mmdly agee with the noun they m*. L k o h EWptLul .dje&er, the panicipb
kdxce basic f o m - m a x d n e 3 k p h , ,marcuGoe plura* and feminine 6 6.2) whch an -
&d by meam ofgmder snd number endings: for aumple,
MMCULLNE S I N G U M &*Ed z3 ml"thc b i n g son''
prospective ~dricipledso a p e with the noun it modifies, but it user r di&rent 7 of mu& ,
that ageanent bv m- afr& oronovnsrather rhrn the normal eendcr and numb
I
There axe no- more than the the& ~ ~ ~ - D C I S O CISO& .-
C I S Oo m m o o 6 . ., The erm endine-i
r.r). ", I
in the in* f o m ir the rune as that which i 3 occIJion&y ad&.d to h e pronouns when rhq
a e used with dual noulv (5 i 5.7). If app- in the prqectivc paniciple becausc this 1p d c i p k al-
wayl ha the m b g -g add<rd to the verb s t e m (which d e it lor,kbkc. feminine d d); we wd
see u u m p l e in 5 23.8. bclaw.
,
I
eithcr bc the patinple rdm "one who hem" <,r the noun of rgera ~dm(u.)"hearer:' In rhc c o w
ofthi. Isrmn we will 1- way^ to djltingvish the puiour patitip1cs from orher wordc that arc not
participles, ar wdl ss fmm one another.
Depending on how they me u u 4 thctefo.c. the E g y p h panicipler an bc -Led in k s
5 . gemimatd perfective paarive. >-lit verbs - the mawdnc forms ham thc -j (\\);
the fcmininc bar no specid endmg: for example,
~scurrm
s n u c u u ~ dddj "whch is spoked'
MAXXJLWB P L U W dddjw "which arc s p o k d
AMlNlNE dddl "whch is/- spoken."
AS you u
un sce ftom there fabler, the stem ending, thereIS ir ether y , or +.
The following chart can be used Y another @dc to help you remember which participial f o m
7h-e endings are "red wl
All of thcw r a m endings a ''weak" consonanrr (g 2.8.1). As r raulr, they are unfarmnately
often omtted in writing: j appevr almost exclusively in m ~ u l i n esin& f a ; a most of-
t, f m d in the perfectlae pas,ve plrticiple~,less in the impcrfEcnve active fornu; and
+uu* occurr 1" the impdective pr1vc f o m , lcrr often in the pperfecave forms.
When a p d d p l e is wnffen without a s t a n ending it is o f t a unporsible to know for cerain
which form a is. The m & e s~n& form 5, for example, could reprcrent uly of four dif-
fcrmt ~ d p l e perfective s active dd, unperfecdve acme ddfi), perfemvc pawvc dd(!, or im-
perfective pssivc dd(w). For this -on, EgypLolog%ts o or may, do nor supply the hlisring en*,
uld transcribe a form such Y 5 simply Y dd.
!Even when thq. .re written, it is impo-t to remember which stem endings are used with
which plrticiples. Egyptian nouns of rgcnr u n also have the endings lu or y . In the expremslon
&$a&$ z: rdmw ..a son who listens:' for emplc, the word rimw must be such 1 noun and
not an active plrticiple, because the m u h e nn& active participles do not end in * wen
tho*, ,randace ,dmw in t h , exp"LP,on as a ( ' b h o listar"), the l i t 4 ,randation I?
ac* "a son, a listener." Similarly, m the expression l c g g x $ l ' ~ d y qr l "bone-breaker:' the
word ~ d (fmm ~ f =-lit rd "break") m u t be a noun d q e n t rather than an acnve pamaple, since
m. =tivc pamciplcr do not have the -dingy.
Sound ~hulgescan a h affect the m y a participle is wntten, p a m c h l y in Mwritten lftn
the ~ i d d l e-om. ~ e ~wi n g d o mscribes pomedme~added the ending c (rarely 5) to mascu-
line sin& p l r t i d p l ~pmblbly
, to indicate that thq ended in 1 vowel (see Er~ay17):for "UU"-
p>aez
~ 1 ~ . ,3mw "dut w (for imperfective m3,), 2% ,djw ..who put,. (for perfective
d,).1,,om, 3.e-id verbs the middle radical3 became y in pmn""dation, aod hter speUi"gs of
such vcrbs can d e c t this pound change: for rnmce, h3yl "what has descended" (for
p c r f ~ m vh~4 . Taken by thcmsehics, these three words could also be verbal nouns, but rhc con-
stmctions t h q arc u c d in indicate that they are pamc~plples,despia thcir unusual endi*.
324 23. TIZPARTrCPLES
:tbe participle
,,,aV. is a single vub form, almost h y p active in meaning. It h a three putr.
b stem, the 5rcm ending -rj, and thc sufSx prono- that are used to ma.k gender and
numbe,r agJennenr we havc d r d y met thc sumx prono- carlier in this lcrron (g 13.3.Thc
stem n,ding -g n . ~ d l ~-\\d or -, Ica often JQ; m p l d f o m it romctlmes appelrr as
, , , o r , , ,, whex the
-\\
sakes arc ~ m p l ya detmnative. In Old Egyptian rhe stem cndIng
\ W * r j mthn than -rj for l i d w e & vnbr, vnbr with marc than three mhcalr, and causxtiver;
-
probable that & rwo verb f o m arc related.
Even tho+ they uc suffixes m h r than endings, the pmnounr that arc used ro mark hc
gender and ndnvmbcr of the pro~pedveparticiple uc a n o d pan of form.' Some&, how-
we. thc participle appeaa without a r u f b pronoun,juat acr the verb form of the &s conjugb
tion can ac~acrionrlh. be used without an u p r e d subject In such cares the stem ending 1s nor-
apdled out, acr .\\ or 14. Such form usually occur when the participle is used by icrelf &
noun rcfmhg to 8 general rtrtc of a& rather thvl to a s p e d c person or thing: for aamplc.
8 ,&prg "what would happen:' 519 W "what should be spoken?
23.9 Symtax of rhs participlcr
Padciplcs can be used hkc other adjdcticticti~,
ar
themrehrcs u nouns: i e.,
z3 "Jr "'c good san" "Jr "the good on.
z 3 mr "thc loving u,n'l mr "the loving 0,
23 mry "the belove,i son"
.... -~..
, w 10°C
z3 ,"rrjb -the son \"'I0
mry "the Moved
mr$d"the one vwho will 1-':
Egyp& n adjectives themehcs, in kfare nothing more thvl acdve participles of adj~cb-verbs.
thus,thF ad,cctlve " j"good, the one who is e;ood"is an acdve p:*ciple of h verb nfr "became
good, b c good:' just as the paficiple mr "loviIg, the one who bres" is an active pvticiple ofthe
.
verb mti"love." Because yon are already wcu acqluinfed unth adjedvcri, you &ady know a
good d m a w u r nuw pamciple~work.
Mciples, however, are more than simple one-word adj~ctiriri.They are also mb f o m , and
like other verb forms they can be uscd as the predicate in a clause of their own,with thc rmc
kin& of objcca, datives,adverbs, and dependent cLuscs t h f rccompany other v e h 5 ,-. Unh
23. ~ P ~ T I C I P L E S 7'3
orhcr kinds of c l a m with a verbal predicate, however, pdcipid ckurer do nor have a repmfe
subject This is became the pardciplc con& m itodfboth thc verb md ia ~ u b j e cTo
~ s c how
is ~,10.,k at the foUowing0*I0*Ipain of &mes:
MAINCIAUSE,A c m wbn rF m pt "The run rises in the .ky"
phnnclpur CLAUSE, A lu6n m pt "he who rises m the sky"
MAWCLAUSE,PASSIVE mnav rC p~ "mesun is in the ~ky"
PhKTICrPUL CLAUSE. PASSIVE m33 mp ''he who b scol in the skv'.
Ar these wrmpler drmrmnrmm~,rhe only differences berween the main ckmc and Ime p d ~ i p ~ a l
&me are the form ofthe verb and the presence or absence ofa n;parare subject.
The rule of word order that govcrn 0th" vcrbal s h u w ($5 14.6,1 8 . 3 also go",un participial
dsuses: for example,
=;I!-
ddfi) n frl "the 0°C who &ve" it to him" (vdo)
==Q&QY~dd(j) nfj3w "the one who gves hxm pra
LA-
umet&l, dd(j) in kr :kt "the one who pvn you on h
ZB&kZdd(j) 3" f m 13 "the one \vho puts lus bmthe, OA).
Like other verb forms, participlu can also gcsvem dependent ch such 2s noun
c h w s md adverb chmes: for h c e ,
=-!JeJgs dd(j)jr.r bw bjn "the a do evil"
PZ.$BiDdiEPQYIY&PI;9E
"the fathers and mothen who existed 3 aten.'"
ln the 6nt cxample, the participle dd(j) govn.., ...-... .--. -.-
...Y,l....... jr.s (§ 1g.10):
he*, "the one who @YCI that she do badnur:' In the second cxample, the pamcipid p b e
mnp hnCj"who d e d with me" is fonowed by a marled adverb ckure describing when rhc
=boa ofthe pmiciple took pkce.
Bnidu thc fact h t they do not lwc a separate ~ubjecfpahipid &user c m also diffcr h m
arher kin& ofverbal chn.ux. in one &a respect: when a participle is wed by inelf, as a noun, it
be modified by the adjective nb "d, csch, every, any: liLe other nouns: for eumplc, 2;:
jmr nbr "dthat is done:' mth the pc panisiplc - litem, When the .."
pdcipid ckme hm 0th- elements, such 2s L dative, ob~ecr,or :, nb tcnds to
come as close to the pa*l ziple 2s posible, alrhough a prono-: an come be-
fore "): for example,
-
BQyasovx
,-I-
P: =PPW~'anyone
jrt(j)fn.. nb "anyone who will xt for hcr:'
W>lo will reject there zatiolu-o
he*, ''my on-who-will-reject thuc ntiolu" and "any one-whhwill-do (~mcthing)for her:'
fild;$4l... 28,:,9'154--Sf ,
:
I m.r ... m3whrn bnqnz =nbl,.m
"her childcen ... who raw the k c ofthe Butcher before they lived" (past)
2h-P2h-a-""2.-kZbP mamaidr& h
'*thelioncs~who sees md a*n things in the darli" (genenc pmmt)
thqqGe'28O' nn 3yl hr n m3 hr.k
"The k c of him who might f f YYYY face d"Of bknch" (fuM).
Bccaurc the . . in mere u l m ~ l aue anslated with a relative dausc. En&
~lrricidel
m choose a rpeci6c tensc. The pvticiples themselves, however, are tuuclcss, Lke the n n p n pra-
ent p d c i p k . You can see ebihir by using a diffment ~anslatlon, with the English pxrticiple instud
of ;lrelative clause: "her children ... seeine the k c of thc Butcher before thw, lived:.
seeing md taking things in rhe dark," "the k c oft& one rcerng your k c : '
The imperfective participles arc tennclers, but Vnwrvnwr the perfective pa
carry the e m connotal~onof mcomplctc, ongoing, or repeated action. In mast ca
used to describe habitma1or c u s m m q actions: for enample,
I~~jEPA-$ " j 1 nbtjn.1. hm n " b j
''mqgood t b g that war bmught to thc incamation of omy 10.d'' (past)
P9=198 mjjrrt n na "&e that which is done for 1 god" (present)
-A -
ao-1J199-P81B rbjrrt n hbryt nf4 )
"What &odd be done for the wife of a man is !am"(fi ,
Here again. ansheon with an Enghh padc~pleshow the re-lers mture of these 6o m : ' c ~ I y
p w d thing bmught to thc incamation ofmy lord:' ' ' Y e tha done for a god:' ‘that done for rhc
wife of a m;m is how"."
as. THE ~mncmm 3 29
The impcrfcmve pamciples are 1- common than their perfective counterputr. It is not al-
w.yi clear why Egypuan prefers one over the other. Often the pcrfcctiivc and impcrfcctive form
h e the s v n c English rrmrltion: for example.
Z:40c+-&$z& ... c = ~ - J ~ . t f l r a = ~ :
...
t & t p ~ g r l j r mhpif ruY?pwrgnndW
"Morcwc~he is a championwho acn with hir strong am
he is a horn-deflecrer who weakens the hands ( o f h r enen
h Lhis pus*, h m a hymn in pmisise of the Ling, both the perrssovc amvc pmciple jr "who
rcb" md ths imperfaftiivc acriivc pvriciple rgnn "who wclkcnl' refer to curto- action. The
.dy difference berwem them semv to k the bct thrt the perfective form is wcd with 1 lingoh
a4u"ct (m kprf"wirh his stcong am") whik the imperfectiveprdciple hy a p l u d object (hrwt
"hands"). In t h , carc Egyptian rpparer* t h k s of the acnon of ',we&ening" as being perfomcd
on each of the p l d objecu "hmnds:' m d therefore a, ~ ~ p c a t e-d i.c., imperfective. This Lind of
xbtionrhip between the imperfecrivcriform urd the pl~ralis quite cornon.
Although they arc aU u s c n t i e tenselerr, the ditrditrrcnr pmisiple do rend to be laociaad
with some tcnra morc thur othen. The pmrpecavc participle is n a u d l y used for future actionr.
The perfestivs f o m are "om* ylvred eithcr for gcncric actiom (thore that are norm.lly oral-
uzyr true) or for single, onetime part &om: for example,
-4!&?C4jrjtj ~hprb$
"the one who d m b u l q , who bringnabout cmmer" (I<
-.%!=II-] jrpt rmn PI]
"the one who made the hesky, who set it (in pkc)" (active,
fL49t416l-%eif -w,3.t(j) mjrr n.3"
"RONtcnann ur sated with what is done for them'' (pmlrs,&cuc..r,
stxd?-QQ,E" f h z w b r j y 4 b3h
qin
"He has given more dun what w done previoushi'. (passive, p a ) .
The imperfectiveforms arc molt often urcd with reference to gcncnc actions: for Lutmcc,
=6AA7$h2zs rs3 ncr m jw-ef
" ~ h god
c is nwc ofthc one who acn for h i d
PQzLyf~qljrrr n ntr "like that which is &nc
rnj for 1 god"
When r h q refer to past events, the imperfrfctivc forms ¬e re actions ~ithcr
rhan single part acts: for uamplc,
~~@'~l~i%%6cn?Jh?=ls
-p(u)$bdd(j) bnt(j) r _haw3bfhrj
"Thc mr- who urcd to go north or south to h m e used to stop by me" (~cdvc).'~
8 Nu?ulu s p l d nbk hthe t h o u Myl 'long: and ddfen fen Ihe cL- h 6 r m 6rmfry.IluL. The 36 ~ M Y C
s t(1)show h r it; wted here a a c d e c d c d
9 The 3-sd m z
4
...d
," Ihmt Ihe PPPPPII phnwj,, PJW ththygh, of= I r.4~
-d
ro A rusJEr;r-unpd=rrrvs cwmcddd § 20 8.
330 23. THE PARTICIPLES
Similarly, in the example nfrc nbtjnnt n bm n n b i "every good thing that war brought to the inru-
nation of my lord" cited earlier in this section, the imperfective paaivc pamciple jnni shows dur
the writer is thinking of several past xca of "brmging" rather than just one - i.c., "every good
thing that was (no-) bronght" ~ t h e h
r n " - 7 good thing h h
ar war (onc~)brought"
As you can rce h m these examples, there n a good dcal of overlap in meaning bcnuccn the
perfemac and ~mperfectiveforms, except m reference to past ~ c n o m Unlerr . the p d p l e coma
h m a clau h c &stingmishes the two forms m wrimg, it is therefore afvn imposribL to h o w
whether a p d c v l a r form is perfectix or impcrfcctive on the basis of it3 meaning alr,me. In sornc
cases, however, the form can bc ,dentificd on the bas,. of a parallel form. Thus, we can be $=I7
certain that thc active participle bntfi) m the krt example is lmpcrfcctivc bccause s is paallel m
the disrinctive impcrfcctivc form bddfi). whilc the active pdciplcr rbpr and rmn m I Ouo ealilir
~ ~ ~arc p probably
l ~perfective
r since they a e parallel to the perfective formjr.
As demonstrated by the uumplc at the top of the prrceding page, h m m r , p d
tiom are nor alway~a reliable p d e to ~dentifyingthe form of a pdirrichr p d d p l e . Fa-vI7.
whether a pamciplc is pcrtccaac or impertccnve us* docs not makc a grnt ded I>f di&rcncr
in tranrlamon, rxncc ~~h doe%not distingvish bau- these two aspecu in rhe rarnc v q dut
Egyptian docs. I r k 6 z more impa-t for you to be able to recognize a form ar an actiac or par
sive participle than to h o w whether a is perfecti~eor imperfective.
.u Partidplo. as noun.
h we h e b d y noted,pmiciplcl, like orha Egyptun 14ectiva,on be u r d by th-lvcr,
. a
by m en*
nourn. h chis w e thcy rn w d l y f ~ l h f e d r&titi le.
2 - sethc0°C who smc she who saw"
2BBb m::w "the one who b, SCC", he who $, $e
&I%:= m 3 3 l j m "the ones wh o 4see, thcy/tha
A8 arwun the participle occvionryi has a dere-rive, a in &&-d m3t "she who raw!' The
frminins participle used u a noun b oftcn cqvidcnt ro an English neuter. T h ~ use s is particdark
common for the passive participle, whch is o k n written with p l d amkcs: for insfanfanfan, =q
jnr "that which ir done, whaf is donc," -11,jryl "that which w done, whaf has bccc done?
The p m i c i p d noun has the same funcdonr ar other nouns. It on rewc, for example, u thc
~econdnoun ofan indirect genitive (5 23.10, fourth e m p l e ) . a the object of a preposition (ev-
ml c-ples
uud u the objcct of. V& for iasfance,
.
m § 2j.10). m d u the aubjcct o f a verb (§ ~ 3 . 1 0rcventh m p l e ) . It can rlno bc
nj rb.n 5, t 3
'We don't know what is happening thmughout the land
Since gunciples th-ch.a on have objects (§ 33.9). p d c i p i . be wed la thc
object of mother participle: far uumple,
u[iQ*bfi!fi!$bn d n d w ~m~~
"who built the one who built him, a who birthed him:'
whcx the participd p h n s a qd ou "the on, md m N "the one who birthed
h i d s d a objcca of the prriciplcrqd "who binhed.""
Wre othcr nouns,participles c m rlno bc wcm u me prrmcatc in a ncmld -face: for a-
ample,
BSZ&-$x: 14ou,b r:rwp
''He is one who wid-. the borden (
Ebr-..bGo*!%d"t b w dm,
"Offici& a n those who dispel fl
Phf+j&Ey jt+k&infitwh mwt
"1 un one who uyr what is good and repeas whaf is loved?
In the fim of h e examples, the participial phnse mb t 3 h is the predicate ofan A p w n o m i d
sentence: in the m n d , the pdcipial phranc knu dwr h the 6rst prrt of a A pw B wntencc. In
the thLd -pk, the partitipid phnrca Y nfrt and e m mrrl are the predicate of an A B sen-
m c q note & the p a d e l uu d t h e rdjedve nfrf "what is gcod" md the imp&- pive
pmidple mrrr '%ha is Iwcd?'
*;
12 Th- p h m d~,o, &
,"j*
h-
d em e
L bod, the *mg, b"h md rhrh-0"
In the participid saremcnt the A pvt of the sentence is rlwayr cmpharkd When A is an d-
pendent pronoun or jn phs a noun (or noun phrase), this emphrJis is uruayi reflected in En&h
by m k t i o n s such ar "A b the one" or "It is A:' The participle in the B p m of thc scnvncc n
a h v q s active: rlwayr m c & e 3ingulu, regardldl of the gender or number of the element m A:
and b n o w trli~ktedby a relative dame. The fouowing uumplcr illmtrav how this work:
9 g jnk jr fn
"1 un the one who made you" or "It L I who made yod'
q-q.pzqa,j" ,,j,rj9r
"It is the god who d e r ruccas" or "The gad b the one who d e s succesr"
q-&-qz=znj" mjj.~.4p.b
"so, who made you go out!" -lit&, "who b it who p e that yon go gogot!"
As these examples show, in thc participial mument the perfective participle no@ refen to
single part rcts, and the impcrfcctivcpamciplc m gcnvic amom. In past contexts, how-r, the
imperfective participle c m rlro be wed for h a b i d part rca: for kfance,
zy,!- n f d d n frl
"Hc is the or,c who med to give it to him" or "It war he \who u ~ e dto gi"e it lm him."
The future form of the participial s a t e m ma the prospecttive participle, as y<IU mght a-
pect: for uumplc,
9 - 2 5 = ~ % ~ ? & ~ ~ j r m3". "fumnf(j)8 n
"As for the one who nabhhhch ththm, hc hchc thc one who will C& in this land."
Thr construction b ememely me. howmcr. In its place Mrddlc Egypt,.. norm* usn x3irml.r
conrm,ction in which the A pvt of the participial satcment is followed by the nr,b,unctive or
p..specticticti <dm$ for uumplc,
.&*?&*&es-+%%:
jnk .d j w m '&jwf
"I am the one who will uve h m Eom .... mrmie*"
his .-. .
~Z%-%+%?JB.Y~I~Z~ iFbf7 n3 4 mw mp
"Thorc firhcrmen ofElephandneue tlle ones who rhdl d 'Y Y-"
q-&zj=yp-j n mj .fj"f" j g
"So,who will get it for me?"
h these exvnpler demonshate, the vat, form ahvayr h s a &-pronoun subject that w e e s m
gin& and number with the A p u t ofthe J M w r r
Like athn. nominal smte"ces, the partisipial statement can a1ko be negated by rn- of the
negation nj ...p or nn ...jr (KC S I,.*). The lm o partid- bncke f the fint word in thc rcntcncc,
whch is either an indcpendenr pronoun or the pvllclcj": for unr"pie.
--.34p~;;g: "jj.kj. p..r :it
"I un nor rhe one who goes forth to th
--9-918E&1Z+S =jj.j~~'r- hm
'"Reh not the one who emc'ged from thh ,.Okkkkk
Note that the negation applies to the sentence ar a whale (see g 1. 7).not to thc particip,d &re.
Thc m p l e r j w ated do not mean ''I am the ooc who does not go brth to the A!&&'' or "Re
s the one who did not - c r p 6om the yokc." Latcr in this lerron we will see how Egyptian ne-
wt- the partinpial c l a m itself
The participial statement vs. other kinds of nominal sentences
It a ew to recognizethc pvllcipial rtatemat whcn the A pan colv~rrrofjn plvr a noun orjn mj,
uncc no other kind of nominal sentence ha this p a a m W h a A is a, indepmdent pronoun.
however, the participial retwcnt looks like thc r r & r A B nounnal sentence (compm the lur
orample in 5 ~ 3 . 1 3 A
. rentence such ar the hellowing can therefore be undmood with nvo dif-
ferent munings, ar indicatedby boldface in the minsktion:
&a-k j& jrpt
"I am the one who ma& the slcy" @articipialsfatemcnt)01
"I un the one who made the sky" (rcgukr normnal scnu
W e h- already met this kind of ambiaalencein A B s e n m c a whex B is a noun ether than
a putidple (see g 7.r9.1"both c u n the a r e n c c in meaning corresponds to a difference in the
prediote of the scnfmfme. In the p v t i d p d retemcnr.the lndepcndcnt pmnoun in A h al- the
prrhnitc: "I am the one who rmde the$!s ( w e n the question ' W h o h the heone who made
the sky?''). In the other kind of nominal scntence, B is the predicate: "I un the one who made
the skf (umvers the quatlan "Who arc you?")."Jurr ar in thc English sentence I am the om who
d e the sky, there is nothing m the Egyptian scntencejnk j,pr iselfto indicate which of the oua
pmible meanins is intended." In most caser we have to depend on the sentence'scor,ten for this
mformation.There are, how-, two fex- Uur d m t i n p u l the Ithe two h d s of A B sentence.
1"the third pcrron the participialsrafcmmt ahwy uses the in6epmdenf pronoun. ar if docs in
-
rhe &st and resandpmon: for inrmce,
e-&p--a\~~+ nfd:jrkbr
"He is the one who re$ the ffffign hds."
r? n
h
lr d 8 - o ~ ~ d a u t ~ "lca u l who rrvlr dac &-/ u 01.kp a u b k 6.r dmc p v o ~ r p a duccmcnr I t n n h u r d
lo u u m Ihe qunnon 'Who u lhc on- whu w.lr h r ,I"'"bn thr qlannon 'Who u c you'" Thu u be-
r ~ F.J#,b
v # . # ~ u rhr
un d ~ r . > ~ a u . o u &, k yrcdlclu. svlu 11 ~ , l l x . ~d. . vnrJ
~ ~.l>m.
tlur I O o w . i, u
334 23. THZ PARTICIPLES
The nominal sentence that is nor a partitipid sntemcnt uses the A p w conrrmction, as in the fol-
lowing example, c h d in S 23.12 above:
--w -
a .-BI-%xP : b l w~~bI W P W
"He 1s onc who widem the bordm (of
In the 6mt ofthcrc examples, "$13 the prcdic; s w m the hypothctical qucrtlon
"Who is the one who ~epelsthe foreign lands? ,e panicipid p b e is the prcdi-
care ( w e q the hypothetical question "Wt.. .. ,. ,r ,iirnnrrinn hemre ..,- ---
... .m ntfR md
A pw is made in n o m a l -te"CEE where B and A B BBBB (4 7.
m the participial statement there is qreement in gender and n : pmnoun io
A and any pronouns in B that nfer back to i t for insrace,
z-$$-cs jnkjrnn n (j)~(j)j
"I am the one who mrde this for my father:'
.
c
-.
-
:
.
u w3 UL,x ~ u r r u a
wberc the I& pronoun of ( j ) l ( j ) "my %the c. 1" L ~ I Cuuxz
Since ~ture. pw between A and B. rhir is not rrictly an numple 0f the participialrfafc .men< but il
jnk mdwy n.k "I am the one who is spmkikig to you" (participialsntemerd
jnk pw md"q n.k "Thc one who is sp* to you YY I."
The E&h pcrfcctl,l p-ammatid and undcnrmd-
sentence The one lvho is rpeding to you a 11%
able, but that kind of sentence is not very common in English. 1b e m e is m e of Lhc sentence
j"k pw mdwy ".kin Egyptian.
23.15 Special feahlrn ofthe passive p u l i c i p l ~
& "ote.3 at the beginning of this leson, the pwxvc pamcipler deJnibe action done to someone or
n g .IS rme both when the prniciplc~are ured to modify r p r e c d n g noun and when
~ ~ ~ f h i This
they are ured as nouns by thc&%: for example,
4. THE P r n U P L W 33s
891~%?-;7%?W3ZPfBkC
m j i m nb a n6j c~~.(w)-(w)i3.(w)-~'b.w)ddw nfnu4:jb
'like any f o U o u of my lord, Iph, to whom s couuniunon is gved'"
=*4--99+F-fI? rimkjry en rx3.m
"the people beside whom this wu done:'
litad?,, "any follower ... pipien to him r communicrtion" and "the people don' -
them." Thc Brat of there examples could be translated witb the past participle in Ewhsh
- T'w
.
f o u u ... given a commumcation"), but the second m o t even though both Iue the m e
consbvction in Egypfi?in.
A fmqumt example of fhis !&Id of consrmcdon h the wprcnion b y = i d w , rmminc
bLIddr n.9, which is u c d between two proper XI-=, to introduce a paronS m ,ckolmkol: far
insme,
jz&bb=~e!f & jn-(i)t(j)fddw nfjw.snb.(w) "Jntef &d lu-reneb"
Fexd%:1:9$ rft..ddt nj "she&, ~di'
The literal mcaoing of the u p r e m m A ddw nfB is "A, mid to him B thus here. "Intef raid to
hIn-semb" and "She&, said to her Tcti."-
NO= h t -h feu pmeding has
back to rhe noun bnng modi&d Such 1 pronoun is required even when the putid ple doa nor
h e an e ~ s s e vltecedent
d Jn thu nu,the p d e r and number ofthe pronode a p e with h t of
the puticiple (which, of c o m e , rdecrr the gender and number of the unuprerred antecedcnt): for
-pk,
kB,IEJ,T&" ddw nfmdl(13pt
"one to whom a conceded matter is mid"
Z99tdP?,-A2,lE rdyr cnrjwrf*j~n
"those (womm) on whose halr m v h has kc" put"
l i t ~ d y"one
, mid to him a conceded mmr" (af r c f e m g to m d n e sing& ddw) and "how
",yrrh to thdr hair" (rr"j.,n daring to femi"ine p l d unldy,).
There are oG ,., a few exceptions m the lvle reqvidng the puticifi clause to h e 8 pronovn
that referaback to thc antccedcnt w h e n the pronoun would be the object of the preposition m, a
is u* omitted: for mrencc,
Thcw were such common eaprerdonr that they came to be used ..vun, ur phrase
jrfdj 'nb "w that he (the p b o h ) might achieve '*en life"' (see 5 18.7), and so f a d . A n a-
ample is the foUwving caption accompanying x scene ofthe pharaoh prcrcntingmyrrh to a god:
-h?~A:YLo=?-m%~-k:A?tlPTAz~~a
bnk m tpj %$w w3d njmn rc nb M M t3qU?nbpt, jr f dj =nb dd w3s mb, 3wjbJ mj rc dt
'mebcation with the best of&& myrrh for Amun-Re, lord ofthe thmncs of the
Two L a d s , lod of the sky, sky that he might &me g i v e life, ctabilir,, domuUon,
and he&, with his heart happy, I*e R e f o ~ ~ ~ r . ? " '
The upupsion dj Cnt! is probably a short f o m of dl nfc* "to whom life has been given:' with
the dative n f omirted. Note that En@ "give" life" has the same rrmcrure.
Fkstve participid clauses ulth a following novn look just like clauses with the p-TC r d m i
uccpt that the verb f o m is a pzsrivc participle In it h sometimes difficult to tell thc d~ffer-
a c e between the two kin& ofdauws: for aumple,
~d%~e~bb!%-&~ a r w c 'nkwIrrrmf
"role god, vnderwhose g"lb"ce 0°C live."
er-&hqkF ="kfm m(w)tt hhs
"He live on that Lorn which one rbes:'
n d , .'SOIC god, lived under b guidancem n d "liva
~ e on t
ht died it" the
smction with the pasrive p d c i p l e of DIUitiri rih, such participirl clauses require r pmnovn
that referr back to the antecedent whether the antecedentis expressed, a in the h r example, or
=99L~h1-282S?o~ll~&:+ ~ g m b f i f w n ~ f b b rW: rm
-He who d obswe md who will be f0Umuing the king d rejoice:'
In the &st of h e avmplcs the pdective active pardciple lvnw ir lucd a the svbjc,
bve w3.(w), allowing the smpn-amtitie consrmctlon to function a a p d t i p l e . T hU upresra r
past pedect d o n "had sartcd:' m contrart to the normal past meaning of the simple perfccQvc
active pmciple w3w "who started." In the second aiamplc the pmrpective particilple wnnrjf h
23. THB P ~ ~ C I P L E S 339
ucd as thc rvbjccr of thc prcudoacrbal prediutc hr jnrr, allowing s ta serve ar a participle. ThL
consrruction har the n o d imperfect menins of the pseudoverbd consmction ("dl bc fol-
lowng"), whcre thc pmvpectivc participle imrlifwould m n n simply "who will follow:'
The vub p3 "do m the p w " whch we met in Lcmn 30,8n alw bc vred as a perfecti"cri x-
-
negtivri urmpler of thc pmpcctivc participle.
XI The word h t '%kip&'' hc+ '%I&? m h g thth sod ofthtb NL Vdcy (ssc Emy my]. Tbu i why
v , the prepporno b)r "on" nthcr
~ ~ y p a use. m "m": hr kmr mans h t 4 ' ' o n LcbL*lmd"
>, b k,. 67. oldY.%"m o r b 18 -ve * . k ~(4 I7.1). For h e mmpdt"E,."nd," wo F.%wr2. w . , " , ' , " " ~ ~ ,
,
.r sem- the mec OE the hgh P P ~f~H E L E L ~ mc L L -b b, .'mmdu.~'' LL ththP ~ ' F P ~ ' F Phrhrhrhrpon"
'FP
,dm &an "m"a in W h .
2, ~ ~ r ~ , ~ ' h ~ Y ~ C m y m ' ' u I n ~ ~ A p u w n msees n ~ 1r.5.
ur~",p
3 40 23.lHEPI1RTICmLES
. &of
"-\\
Both languages xre s m i h in ming their participle as adjectives modifying nouns: for complc,
4 done agauur b
wp(w)g bdd(j) "the memnger going north" and U$PZ-%P-~~,,
: '
dm jryr r f " b r
where the Egyptian prmciple bdd(j) (imperfective ac6ve) and jryr @&ck"t
p v e ) are &ted @ thc English participlesgoing and do=. In other cases, howewr, thc Enash
pardciple correspond to a di&rdi&rntlrind of verb form m Emtian. Thc English present participle ir
part of rhc imperfect t e r n (He a rcodiq, She wu talking), while the past participle h vscd to m * c
panive verb form3 ( I h e hall war t h m m ) . The Egyptian counterpur. to there conrrmctiolu -such u
the pscudwerbd conrrmction (§ '5.3and the w vie sdmf- do
lirh &o u s e is partitipla as pre&utn in adverb dausa, while E
thir purpose: for insance,
*-911>!TlJm31'1? gm.ndm jrsn h(3)hw.sn
''I found them ~dcbrahhgtheir festivals" (§ 20.10)
~ ~ = ~ ~ ~ ~ A ~ ~ . gm.gmfp3ah3w
~ ~ - P ~ ~3 (w)
hWl?rpjq:
A ~ P P O
" ~ found
e that &h-p~ndantset on r shcrd" (Exerchc 17, no. zr)
w h m the English present participle relehmring is used to -lrtc the imperfectived
and the English past partiaple $el cornponds to the Egyptian rativc lu3h.(w). EE
n e w u ~ iea pamciples in thcth two ways.
It is impomnr to be a-c ofthese diffacnccc between thc two hgmgs when yon c using
rdr6ng &tion5 to hdp you undcnand the p m m r of an Egyptian tm (rr Egyptologisrr
thcmsebu often do). One m y to all if an English form in a &tion compon& to rn Egyp-
~ r parfidpls
n is to replxs it by a relative clause: ifthe replacement d e s -c without ch+
ihc meaning of the rcncence, the Egyptian form is probabk a partinple; if it do- not, it i. probr-
biy some other form.
M S AND POETRY
This e g e &o illurhltes m t h a fcarure of the hymn.. Mart such compositiom rr.not jugt
m d o m collectio~uof eulogies, bur cvefuyI rnangcd exposioom of Egyptian thought about thr
olt"re and si@cancc of the god being "praised?' Thc authon of mch texts "~u.llytried ta 1".
corporate into them ar many of the h e m mpccts of the god u; parsiblc. These q m
sometimer expounded by mans of a play on words that yrocmtes a pmicukr chuvtert-tic ofth
gad with one of the forms under which he wa wonhlpped. An example is the foUowing, b m a
h- to thc god Amun:
who made the whole (mu]land, thc creator (sbpr) who made d that ndrh,
in fhi3 your identity ofArum-Khcpri (jfmw.bm).
Hymns, in facr, are the pnmc vehicle through which the theologians of ancient Ep
and m r m t t c d their thihinking about the olrure of thc gods and their activity in I
such. thcy arc thc ancient Egyptian equivalentof the phdorophicd ofrhc C
thealogiul treatises of m e d i d schokn. Much ofwhrt we h o w about ancient EgypU" reugon
2nd philosophy comer h m such t-.
Hymns were written not only in p s c ofthe gods but also to honor the king. Then is ~ c r n
pa- of the Hyksor Period that preserver a see of hymn. to the myal c m and headgeu One
of the m m impo-t work ofMiddle Kingdom h-mre i. a series of six shon hymns in honor
of the senwow In. m bcginr with the phaaowr ti+ f0nmed by the
words "as he a e s possession afthc Two L a d s in ju~fication" (rcc no. I in the Exenire,bclow).
~vgge~ring that the hymns wcrc composed either in honor of rhe king's accession or to be rccited
dudng the festival celebmtmgh* thihinieth ye= on the thmmne.
T h a c IS not a p z t deal of infomtion about hwv thc hymm were act"* "Scd. Thos.
c o m p o ~ din honor of a god were p r u m b l y recited, or perhaps sung, dudog tmlplc r i d . Thc
word *&I d v 3 "wmhp" is posibly related to the noun dw3w 'tnoming(. If SO, h~~
with this word in thnr ntk may havc been recited at dawn, the b e of the Egyptian dy,
some run-hymn.. in fact luve spec& tides such v 31&I~?#+~J~=1%+J:: dw:
rC@ lvbnf m 4 1j3btf nlpf "Worrhxppmg R e at his rising t o m the eastcm Akhet of the slcy:' Thc
titles of other h- tdlur thcy wcre m a t to be recited ac midday or rundown, aod thcrc vc
also some coUectiom wth hymns for each hour of ths day and mght
The vcnc rrmcture of Egyptian hymn., with i s rho* Lner md couplerr, ir sirmkr to thu af
madcm p o c q . Some hymm even hve speci6c reh-s and "chonus:' svggerring thar they were
rec~tcdor sung by rltcrnaring perfarmas. Although they ce* q d i f y as poew, hawever, thc
Egyptian hymn. arc nor p o e q of the type found m mast E&sh hymm and wngs. As f i r e r we
can tell, they did not usc end-rhymer, and they were 4written in cointinuourilinlin like other
ratra. A few of thc six hymn. in honor of Senwoam In,mentioned ab-, are r m e exception
their indivxdull liner each occupy a single hodzonel line of ten. much &I the urangmvnt of
modern po-.
H-r represent just about d that h survived of Middle Egyptian p o e q . The h o v r
Egyp- lovc poem. wcre composcd in the Ramcdde Pcnod, and are written in Late Egyptian.
A few nonreligiour M~ddlcEgyptian song. h e survived, ~ O " V C including O " V C Osoltches
" V C ~ ,of work-
mcn'a w n g rccordcd m tomb relic&. T h e most h o m Middle Esyaan composition of thu
germ i known as the HarpeZs Song. It ir pmelved in two New Kin&orn copxes. whcrc it is cn-
uw "The rang that is in the mofiur/ temple of 0 lntef justEed, in h n t of fhc singer on
rhc harp" - indicating that thc odgLul (now lat) war inscribed on a wall in a royd tomb-
complex of Dynrsry 11 or 17 (both of which had kings m e d Intcf), before the picrum of a
h q i 8 t T h e Jong itself consirrr of rwo v- and a rch,n: thc &st vvme dcscdbcs the avages of
time on rnon-enrr and memory, md rhc second advise. listeners to enjoy life while they can;
rhe rehi", with which the Jong a&, repears both themes:
M a k c holiday - don't wcazy of it!
Look, there is no one allowed to aLe his things with him,
and there is no onc who goer auay who comca back again.
Sl&, much shorter, songs a found on r few Middle Kingdo lied by the
of a blind harpist These. and the description of the or@ King Infef
show that the compos~tlanwar cerrainly sung to the accompmiment ot a lurp, bur we have no
maformtion about the contc
rs. -G-ZI-&LS&~~~E-P-&XL-C&I~I.)PGT&&+-P
16. &rlz-z-%
17-9B%P-=BZI.
IS.!-PQzL&~^.F-
19. Y;z-ETI:
20.f f i - l i ~ l I < = P , n ~ a - v ~ ~ - r , ~ ~ v- W~O-
21. d~=BIP&AZ%L&4-b4PVI&Pf PUB-PC
,rlYi,BzC-P-4P ' -Pc
,,!=~B&~B~~-Y~Z~~IBI~~&V&~B-PZV'
are p e n o d m e s
23.9C&k~&&9$~k&"94-k'%9+3i~p&-P
24. n E w L fat&$-P
2s- Z,P~-P-Z~~API--~=
26. -~izvP-%~~&+-Z
27. BSQ1&-PLP-I-=rlE!&IP:Gb&Z-&-ll-&~t-P -fi ii iu of
homage
28. -LP~~Lzu~Pzk~2-&4?-k&-~&-~&~P
Lli.=Z-ATei.PoP2
24. The Reblative Form
,,I Delimiti
In the pmss- 1csson wssm b t participle. a cchusursina
i i word. This k why p. ,"&;-,-
--"-.-. -- -,
**" -.t r--r.---- -,.---.-
---. -.h
-. as WU a
Egyptian, participle dmore both r verb md its s u b j e e For uamplc, thc active pdciple Cn&
and its En&.& counterpea 'the h i&' both mean "rhorc who (subject) are dive (verb):' md the
pwive partisrplc mtyr md irr Enghsh sovntcrpln "beloved" both mean "$he who (mbjcct) ir
loved (verb)." The rehtive C ~ V KUYI thc m c thing u the pvdciplc, but with the vcrb and irr
avbjcct bvided into separate words.
Egyptivl and Enghsh participbr correspond to direct relative &user -those in which the
subject ofthe verb is the lame a the lnteccdent (§ 12.2). For example, in the p h e z3 d m "the
son who listens: thc mteccdcnt z3 "the son" ir the m e as the subjcct of the v a b upmscd in
the active prrriciplc rdm "who listens"; md in the phrase z3t nrrf "the daughter who is l o v e r
the antecedent z3r "bugbter" is identical with the subject of the verb upreued in tbe plssive
prrtinplc mrrf "who is Iwed."'
As we ua, in Lerron 12. however, both English md E w p h also hns indirect relariac
chusm, in which the subject of the vcrb is nor the umc as the mteced- An English -pie is
rhrforhn to whom hrr son listmr: here the svbject of the relative chwe (he son) and the antecedent
(thefohn) refer to mo different people. English hu no verb f o m that comb~ncan indxcst reh-
tlvc &use inm a single word in the wry rhar pvdciple. do far direct rchtivc &usc~. When the
rubjca of the rcktive dawc is not rhc -c rr the mtcctccdcnt, English cm only use a rehew
rhurc, and nor some form hke a paniciple: thus, we cul only sly rhrforhn I whom hir son Lenr,
not wmcrhing Wre *the forhn lirrrntng hir son m. In Egyptian, however, such form do m i s t . They
uc known u relative fornu.
W e thereforeneed m r&e the *ranranrant made in 5 23.19: puricipla m the n o d wry that
Middle Egyptian user m e x p x p a direct rdative shusc tbat hu r verbal predicate, md d a t i v e
forms are the nomal way that Middle Egyptiln u- to express an indirect reletive clause
a verbd predisete. The d i f f f l c e u n bc h t e d by the f0IIowing eampler:
In the ! k t example, rdm is an active pmciple. In the sccond, d m is a mhtive form,with r3fhs
a la sub,cct.
346 21. %B mm FORMS
Like partinples, the rcktivc fomv conrirr of a verb stem and an =dmg. Unlike the
the rehtive famu also have a separate svbccf which can bc either r dishct word $."<has z?f
"hi3 son" in the eumple 2bwe) or as& pmno"" aftached thrcctly to the relative fi,m. While
Middle Egyptian har five partiapler, it has only three rchtive fornu: the perfective ndative, the
imperfective relative, and the perfect relative. The perfectiv~and rnperfective reh,ti= gem--
ally look like rhc perfective and ,mpcrfemve passme participles, and the perfect d a t i rE looks me
the perfect ofthe rufi conjugation. Egyptologbo often call thc &f two the perfective and m-
perfective rektive rdmh and the third the rehove rdm nJ
24.2 Ending.
Likc pamciples, the rehlzvc fa- a r c erscntia@ adjectives. As such, they n o r df agree in gen-
der and number with the noun they modify. The endingr that c XP"SS t h i rgreement the same
as thorc of othcr ad,cctlvcr and the pnfectititi and imperfective,participles for cxan~ple.
I. Perfectiveand imperfective
=-LIT. P e m c m wdt "command'
5 ) ddw "ray," 591
~ m m c m ." R a x k pm-
fucd: &I$
j.ddw''sz
IhE-GEM. PEWECTNE e- Wn k '>on d
I ~ ~ m m c m z&&, m331.k " m.k "you d
adrt,.' a=)!#"nu,.,,,
a-CT~
f,;Y; ! : z . ~.h.c rssemb~ed('
I M P E R F E&
~-$a1 "spends the dq:' &I
"you trcad."
IMPEmnrVr
5-
~ n ~ ~ e r r r v e
\(a
"yo" do:'
m r k "you want''
mrnv "wntr:' =199j4F mry.r
jrr "doer:'
''
P , , ,.., .
I. Per
k&ddt." f he >,id."
&B;,F m3t.nj "I lw.rcen:' +:
..J
1J*YZ r b m "yon ham aught"
.. ..,
!
-15gmi.nf' ne ramno. n
3-MF.
*.LPI.
--
ad+- sC,< t." f he h
c
a
r wre&
@-MF. 1-%zX? mdw1.rcj "I haae spoken."
24. THEREU- FORMS 349
As you can see by comparing there tables with those in 9 s 23.7 and 18.2. the -a of the
-
pcrfemve and impcrfcctive rehtive fomu are gn- the ramF as those urcd in thc pcrfcctivc
' 2nd impafecfive prrrive particzple.,and the s t a n ofthc pcrfecr dative form is compvlb~eto h t
the perfectiveand =
ofthe perfect As in the pamc~plcr,the 3ac-id verb j j " d c , do" is normdy rpdlcd
j r r m the imperfective relative.
jr in
ZBYXql-BYliddw "f" i W i j 3 ~
"one to whom Tho& giw. praise:'
lir- "the home* which you grew up in itc" and "(a him C prux:'
As the translabons of these e m p l c r show, thc corefcrcnr is n &h, though
Emtian normayi requires it TUmm the corcfaent ia the object I 1, hmwer, it
JBJ+&BOkbAl..d~im
"the ph.A
he bmnght him h m " '
*gQTa+.;19& nb n j t wCbt
brA nnjm
"every goad and pure thingAthat a god lives on"
Compare the fine of the two pnceding numpbr, whcre the con bnwA Lpr.n.k
jm J" "the home" you grew up in''
3 . a possessive
The anf~cedentacclsiolully n identlcd wtth a sufSx pronoun amached as porscsiyc to a noun
m the &rive claue. EngLrh norm* requires the mluloon of ruch &urcs with the relative
word whore or ofwhom, without an q m c d c o d m n t : for uample,
~~LEOP~ZBG~-KA ~'
ntrApf mnb"
m nP
w >~
n d~
P BtX ~ mj sbml
B39wi
"that efficient godA,fear ofwhom is throughout thc foreign h L like Sekhmkhmff'
~ I ~ @ - f i l $ ~ - ~ & F ~dmd~ b3wjnw r m n u f k r j r r (n)W n (n)hh
"onc at whose birth the bas of Heliopolisunited in inindref m makc a king of efmty,"
ht*, "that .fE"..t god" who hisC f-r is IhrOughovt the foreign lands" and -(a hgA)
who
rhc bzr of Heliopoh3 vnivd at huCbirth:' In this case d e corererent is alwalwys expressed m
Emtian. In E+h it is us* subsvmed inm the relative pmnoun whose, which comes h m the
phrase who hir'.
4. pan of n depmdent clause goyerrled Eby d e hela~veform
L&c the partioplea (§ y.g), the relative f o m can go"- l dependat claue d their own,
n~chas a noun clause or an adverb clause. TIhc antecedent of the relative daurc can be idmticd
mth some element in ruch dependent claucs: r-- -~ -~.,.
.
~ usrr a r l p c .
-&-a,"C@ k i . : t . ~ f j r t ~ r.
"i
"what he intended to do to me.''
rckrivefarm d j n k: liter&, "a sleeperAwhom you haw C ~ V J Ethat ~ hec awke? In thc aecond
-PIC the codrefent is the ~bjestof the i n h i t i t i jrr, which i-Ifis the object of the rcktive
fom k a . " $ literally, "(the thingA)that he intended to do itc to me'' These uamplea show how
Egyptian expreser the corefmnt w h m English us* om& i t Likc English, houevcr, Em&
can also omit the c o & m t in such comfrucnonn: for imrancc,
1kP"At!!d d'mA d j n f j f i t b j
"the elec-" he caused My Incrrmtion to get"
14"J%~kitT
h'wm I3t.njjrt
"He is cxczted abovr wha I havc decided to do:'
In the h t of these m p b the rdaooo form djnfgavcmr ?i r u u ~ u l ~ u v sMU , me uootprcvcd
corcfcrcnt is the object of the subjunctive; this could also have been expxpesred ul dcm" djnfjnt
w Ch m j - literally, "thc elcctmmAwhich he caused chat My Incamanon get itC? In the second
example the relative form 33." f gw- an inhihve and the unexpressed corcfcrent is the o b , ~
of the inhitititi: Egypdan could &o hrve said I3l.l.njjrlrfC -literally, "(the thingA) that I haw
decided to do itC'' Unlike thc other three comrmctionr m t h relative fomu. t h m are no hud
and Cast dm l.that determine when Egptian1 cxpreEscs the core
c =t ckuse and
when it o m It
24.6 Translating relative for
As thc e-ples in the p
+re an English trashti<
s t n t c . dative claus .",".&L=M""c.
.
Egyptxl" the *-nr "I r been c o n ~ l t e dto modify the antecedentby two simple rules:
-
change the verb fomr. .- ~ -r ~ -
w a rcunvc zom: h b p ~ dm
- , L
lL ~ ~
. Ennrad h mated at
combhe the rehtlve m k e r a d corcferent inm a relati,
t h e p a r whL om whore beauty the Ennead h a d f e d at
he7 = wh0,e):
move the prepositionin h n t of the daflvc ~PPPPP: the hose beauty ~hr
Ennead a adlrd (this step can be omittcd in colloquul E,
24. rn REULTm F O R M S 353
1
As you can the syntax of clauscr with m Egyp&an relative form n much ~ i m ~ l dun
KC, rn
companding .&rive daurer in Enghsh. The di&mnce between the two languages is espeddly
pronounced when thc corefcmnt IS part of a dependent clause galrcmed by the relative form: for
example,
YSeld-Y&d2BB-P mbt8 b t p b"t
~ wjrms:
"the mirtms* of offcnngr, at whom Osms ir ex"ted when
"obm*k~; htpw "mubr d d t P
'.heA who because ofwhzt heCsays the gods are content."
In the h t of there -plea the coreferenf ~ ( j is) the object of m B 1 ; w h c h h an impedective
rdmfin m unmarked adverb clause dependent on the relative form F t w j , - lire*, "the
mirecss* of offcnngr, who Osinr is crcircd when he sea herc:' Jn the second, both htpw and
ddif u e relative forms, and the hecoreferenr is the subject ofddtj-literally, "he* who the gods ~ r c
content becaure of what hec says.'' Although both e m p l e r u e relatively shaightfo-d con-
~eoctionrin Egypbn (as can be seen 60rn them Lteral m l a t i o n r ) , they are quite di5tculr to
-slate into the convoluted &nvc cansmrmonr that proper E&sh requires. In the h t case
this h p n i b l e o&y by inserting 1 preposition (at) h t don not wdsr in the ~gypnan;thc rransli-
son given for the second example is even more contorted, and o&y rmrgLuYi pmnmtical.
Beczuse the two lrngurges handle relative chusa so differently, srudm* of EgypMn - and
even eqwricnced Egyptflogiru - usually have mom trouble with dative f a w s than with any
othcr p m ofMiddle Egypman p m m c . The bcst way m vndcntand &uses with ~elativeforms is
by kceprng m mind thc simple and shaightfo-d
~7 Pnaaive d a t i v e forms
In E&h the verb form in a relative &use can be par~iveas well as active: for cmrnplc, wc can
say nor only the student whore essay fhr tcuhspraM but also the stud ent whose essay voc jnaked by the
,earhe% Egyptian relative forms, however, ?ire nomall,. active. To d e a passive rehIbve, Egyp-
Llan %omelimerZddY ths s f i rur to alelarive form: for c m p l c ,
,-"
2~~O:-ZtndI~,LP\-~dE~i&di
iZIl8
=rwn s = k . " 4,s ,"t w'b[wJ m jnw.s',
" c e b a far ourpti'vieged. with the pmduce ofwhich the pure are buried""
Thh is simply the n o d d v e relative form with the impenond pmnoun hy "one" (115.5) a
"
iu subject: hterayi, "cedars ... which one buries the purr m theirC pmduce:'
T b lund of pamvc r&tive h hot fe'y common,and is m o s e found in t u u written &er the
M,ddle Kingdom. TO express a parJive relative Middle Egyptian nc-I uses tbe pas
PIC. in the ~ p ~ cconrmrction
id we met in the preceding lason (§ 2 3-15): for uumple,
p 98u I~ p l n g a f , , " j , " w p.ruLuto ,he Coa, Tom, 6060whiEh &" -pPP P urcn.
10 Bmu wnl cob wmmadr o f r r d a r p h b (thr 'pmdurc" of .&I ""pmvd fcm L l b o " .
354 14 THE RMTNE FORMS
kb,!Elflk ddw"fmdt b3pt
"one m whom a conceded matter b sdd"
ZPP,dl,Y3-A2,1- d y t =ntrur *J m
"those on whose hrjr myrrh h u been put"
On the s&e these look like PPPP &flm -that i s like inbred &rive clause l n which the
verb form a passive: "(one? who a concealed matter is mid m himc:' where the corefercntis the
ob~cctof a prcposibon (compare 5 24.5.2); and "(wamcn") who myrrh has been put on thcrc
hair: where the coreferenr is the pmsessor o f 2 noun in the rebtive clause (compare g 24.5.1). ln
fact however, they are direct rehtititi &uses, like all participid &me$. T h c verb forms are not
relative forms but passtve pamaples describrng an acrion that s done m their anfecedene. The
comfermf a a c t d y an vnorprcaed rub~ectof thc participle, ar a is in other participid ckurr
(KC 124.5, beginning): i.c., "(one) mld a concealed matter" and "(women) given myrrh for thdr
haa." For all practicll purposer, of course, the dlfferencc a acadrrmc, and you can thiok of such
"sea as passive relatives if you like -u long u you remember that the ycrb form arc pyri"e par-
ticiples and not passive relative fornu.
24.8 Meaning of the relative fomu
The perfect relative h u the s m e mcd"g u the p d c c t of the sufSx conju@ion. It d a o i b a
completed action, and normayi co-onds m the our or perfect t m e s o f E d ~ h fm
: enmplc,
9%-5$%22%ZMT jjdw
"the boy hc raw pmouJly" (part)
hZ2%8f%8f%-% m.k m 1303 n k3wtjr.n.k
"Look,thole work3 you have donc hme been rccn" (per
Q ~ = * ~ ~ $ Qw & n p .& ~ rdm1.n.~d t
~hr whm
"Thcn she uas repeating all she had heard" (past perfect)
The perfect relative of rh "lerm" describes the ccomplction of tl ' and merefol
mu+ meaus "know" (present),like the perfect of& verb: for
x~A%+'TE! jh b3rbwd.n f
"The ba go- to the plyc it Imam."
The same is rmc for the -h .kAbm "nor knwv," the o p p m" - "2' ' .E.
-
The W c meaning of thc pperfecdve and imperfectme &ti> .e f m is the -< : a thatofthe
perfective and impcrfemve pamcipla ($ -.lo). The perfective rr.htive describes acric'a "thout my
indimtion ofvnrc or aspect, and can therefore be u s e d w i t h h n c e m any tense: for i n s m e ,
-@1?,&2-$- jr mj qd m mrr f
"a ha been done comp~etc~ythat ~ h he ~ h (pur,
5 9 9 $ . 3 l ~ %mry~T3t~mnmnr nbr
"whom fhE multitude of m l y herd desires" ( p ( ~ ( ~ m t )
~ = + + z ~ - ~ - % ' nthwt
- " r3.k I*' mr.k
mn nn
"Thew &"sI
h@
d thc bc for one w n ofyours you uln want" (fufyrc).
24. THE ReLA- FORMS 33s
The impcrfecrlve rektlve is also remele~s,but it cudes the c x m connoation oflocomplete. re-
peated, ar ongoing action. In mart carre. if b used to describe customary or habitual action: for
"Urnple.
PT&!A-lZ-L&4fiZ%:-h=B-
j r k r . k )m' '13~. msd r mrr.k
when yo" s i t do- (to eat) with m mmwd, hrff the brebd yo" III,"
1, other word. make a good imprevion by not eating too much of the thin- mrr k "you (nor-
may.) love" to eat
Although they are both errentially remeless, howthththr, the perfccnvc and impcrfecnvc reknvcs
fend to bc mociated with some tenser mom than others, likc tl~ e i rpsmcipial cour1rerpam. T h e
is often used to dcrcribc pmapectlve action and the imperfecrive rI O =or- ~
~ e ~ p o nto
d sthe English pmsent tense: for example,
hLL'tp=Zddnjjn.mrr
"Tdl(§ 16.1) me what you d do lbc,"f if"
-9QZ'Jdz kyjr~hmr. s
"hother (remedy) that a woman doer for it"
When the two form are used with reference to the same t-. however, the perft mvc denofes
. . .
a single xtion and thc imperfectivedescriber repeated or ongong acnonr. A good example ofthis
confnst can be rcen in a common sa of relative cla~rerused to describe someone ar an indimdull
whom people "love" (mq) or "blcu" (bz,): for example,
\QP$~+)?,~d"lfZ)~!-"$mry ~ . tmmu
, nwrJ h z m "slur nbu
"one whom the king Iwcr. whom his town loves, and whom dl irr gods blev."
The perfective relative is used in thc f m clause and the imperfective m the near m &user not
because thcy upmrr a thffcrcnce in t e r n but bccan%eof the rubjcctr thcy have. Thc pcrfectivc
mry b urcd with the singular subject awl "the hng" because it is thought of as a ~lngleinstance of
''lwingi' With the collccrive rubjcct nullf "his town" and the plural subject neul.s nbw "all its (thc
town's) gods:' howmcr, the imperfectives mrnu and b z m are ured bccaurc thcrc rubjccts rcfcr to
mom than one acnr lnd therthfo~emore lhan one i i ~ n c of"lwiigg'
c and "blesing."
The verb m j "wr, loac" is a good illusatitin of the b&c sicpcrtull difference that exists
between the rwo rclatlvc form (and benvecn perfective and imprfective form m general). Both
em ofthis verb can be used with the thme ththre~e~edenc and the same samubject for e-PIC,
?->,+, hmrJmrrf mrrlf
"his wife, whom hc lovcr and whom he conhues to love."
In this a s e the pcrfcctivc form is simply the n o d way of raying "whom he loves:' while the
impcrfccriveupreac. the same xtion as ongomg: we can paraphrase h s as "hu wife, whom he
lover now (mrtn and ahvry.(mrrrfi." In rhe same way, ,a son can be called both k-5- z3f
mrJand b4- z3fmrrf. Both of these m a n "hs son, whom he Iwcs:' but thc first u a
s m m c n t while the second emphrruer the connnved "a- of the "loving''
356 24. T H E m T I V E FORMS
j,." and
.>>.>
nuvru the names of their parent8 after their own by me-
m.n: for iosbnce,
of
wr~&lJzsF~~&~;BlTFz#P=;EJ
"
z k 3 bnrt unlbk-htp.(w) rn3= bnu nbjm3b,jr.n zh3 n bnrr un
mr." nbtpr m.3-rr (w) m3m :'1w
"Ctucfpriron-scribe Sebck-hotep, jnrtiGed, possessor ofhor
begotten of the chicfpnron-rcmbe Seneb-ni, jusfied,
born of the houremirmrs R e n e m , jusGed?"'
The chnresjm X and m.n Y mean "whom X made" and "to wbom Y gave birth:' I
"a""ayI m h f e d "begotten or' and "born o f ' beuusc the lc"] & of the phrases f
their subject us* d e s a lit& &tion somewhat clumsy in E"&h.
Kings are oeen dcrcribcd as "bclwes' of a particular god by n "L ".= r..l. .
form \QQ mry with the god'^ name a.subjccr (ofun in honorarv han~oositionbfor u a
@CB3di&Aldh94A9
mw-~3w-n'mry wdr-bnnr(j) jmngw dj '"b
(n)xwr bjt(,)
"Kmg of Upper and Lown E ~ p NUB-
t .mu-RE, beloved o
the fo~mostof Wersmcn, even life.'"!
Herr too thc e x p e & ~ nmry X is m h f c d ''bclovcd of X hthth than "whom X lov
the length of the god5 namc and cpltherr wodd often require too much of a sepmti,
"whom" and "loves." Sometimes the perfect relative mr n is used in thk context for u
rr T h e p m ~ u n c r d f o r m o f t h E ~ ~ m e a h m B ~ I ~ o f f h h h n . l h n . l o f ~ m d r h r h ~ t '
p r n d m e l c rofmrhu &wd d d y ($re 9 18.3). Ths m Y p~bbblyYY l e 1hecond-iU8
em,- I..., ."-lnoah-REE-r"h uh*-nh---~* rrr-="h-""h-~-&rmgb-I-I-, "h"
12 Thc d,dC,l"% w "rhrf' is uni- ouo a r m , w:a m L 6 a zh? ".mhc" (mucululr), not bnrt "P""
( r e ) . The m a m a "Sobrk 13 r o n t d ' (smevc), '.Become hnlthy for me!" ( r m p a ure), ~ md "Her
m e u d c " (some). b n 3 e b w " ~ u a 6 d " wcEuay 8, for nblm3h"poucaoroffhonor"rcc ErYY"
r, sr =,d'"p.cnLfcr wr § q 15. N"h.k;lu.rc C.mr golden 0°C of& lm's LtE f ~ ~ rLS"the ) &KO". lumc of
Amenemhat II (Dyrumty 12, o 191-1892 BC) Egypmlopa o h rnnwnbe nbw "gold" u "Nl"b" m Pmp"
n u n s d ~ s h n b ' l o r d "
24.mREVmwRMS 357
-.
I. the' ledieation
~ n form&
c a b q s begins with the expression $LA (sometima a;). Thin i. a rehtive
s l u e , hip-dj-(njwt li*. "an offerhg chat thc king givn." with ( " ) ~ l<'.ldng'.in hon-
rr Tbir k the h n e m r ofHvnnhrb 18. n 11.3-1.95 sc).lt m- " S n c d onc 4Rc.s &nom.
whomR. bu rbawn:'
358 ' 4 . THE-m FORMS
4. the ben&dmy
The trlp-dj-(n)N,f f0rm"h ends with the Nmc of the deccased psrron to whom the
fair&' b nu&. This is preccdcd by the &titi n "for" or the heer expexpions
of-
-549
n jm%y
'"*
"for the honored:' n k3 njm:by "for thc kr of the honored:' or (2s here) n k: n "for
the ka of' The deceased's L mu* followed by the phnsc m3c/m3ct bnu 'Smtr6cd:' some-
dmes &o by the eaprerrion nb/nbrjm3h "po-or of honor:'
The hlpdj-MM fornub L one of the most commonly occvrringof d Middle Egyp- aria.
so you should t&e spccial care to W u i z e yourselfwith its car
- a a e,,.II,..
T h e followingL an u a mplc in which the pcdect rchtiti L neg?
A-
-1 , 2
mdt tmt.nf'rq rj
"There ir no nuaer h t he d ~ not
d underrend."
h t the c o d < FIE beu- it b the object of the negativd comrrls-
?q md nor thc abjt m mf.nfit5clE
Beridcr the -0". genm of Egypflan hteature that we have &cmed in the p t five -,
thcre is alro a large body of Middle Egyptian t u u that fill ouLFide the realm of pure litearn.
Where literary text3 were composed with an eye to style as wcu as contenr, the= nonlimiy
doc".nenrr are g e n e d y cconcemcd with content done. As such, they are d e n d a e r to the con-
temporary spoken h p q e than m a t literary campaxtions. Almost dl were written on ppyri.
Some were meant to be preserved as archival or reference documens, but m y were undoubt-
edly written to be tempomq records and h n c survivedo+ throngh chancc.
",,*The largest gmup of such texb arc thore that we might call "rc~entific"documenk. There arr
of two hn&: nuthththtirill rreatises and medicd te*. Middle Egyptian m a t h m u d
matises rre reprerented by four papyn and two wood tablea. Of these,the most important is the
lahind Mathemstical Papyrus, which confauu a fable of the division of 2 by odd numbca b m
1 to ror and r smes of 84 pmblemr in arithmetic and pkne and rohd geometq. The tlde t c b w
that thc papyrus war copied during the reign of the Hyksos p b o h Apophis (ca. 1560BC) "m
c o d o m n c e with a writing of old made m the time of the King of Upper and Lower Egypt Nl-
MMT-RE" (Amencmhar I11 of Dy- 13, ca. 1844-1797 BC). 16 confen. ?ire typical of thow
r ~6 . R=7d7~&-P
I~.~R:Y%%?T-~~&-U~Z'I~~Z
14. ~ & 9 P P - f 1 & ~ ! ~ 9 i & P P - ~ ~ - ~ ~ -
15. "k3VP4"-09-&-fl
361 14. THEmm FORMS
L6 ,Bd*~!4d!%9~~~,~-LeZ
17 =kP6d'*ZX<k
~ 8 :@n9--W!~e%dsk
.
19.405d
-pi5r723
20.
%-o4f Z~&*~V--V
21-
dZlMZ&!LGhYk9kkX
22.
'Xddry"
23. X~+94PP"B~FTA+->PVkZ
24. Lfk!z&&-k*L
2s. ! 2 9 n ? b " ~ ~
26. k--LPPIV[TISt4n!2
27 SChLdZG --.
2s BPP-~~Z~AZ-
29. &-Lk?Z=&ll3iHLiI
30. =ZZ&Y-!X=f &fz',Ld%b=
-znpauivc d
3,. ~~z49~4L~~=~2:,9~=1
3"- ,
120
33. 9 ~ v % & % ! f i ~ & ~ , - ~ ~ ~ h & & ~ ~ spoke
o -
34. ISS+~~-~~C&TZ-!!A~YZ
3s. &&-FglLm - n jhti"..
36. kP2hk7?%zT-
37. kV-!hVQ4k-Tt!Zk&4
as- fi-%P&lL%F?PlE17~Zk+
39. ->-TZlqe&E - nr3:"mgard"
qo ~LP%k+KP@E&SLPYL1~hAL.F
Z~%(<)~-O~&P'P~BT&diP1.ffPpB~MIbP,BOT
epithet of Cmk me- "Hc who uists perferr (imperfective d v e pdciple plus r e
tive)": the proper m e s arc rbbn&r.(w) Sebek-nakht ("Sob& is victorious"),m3t f i r
rNew:' fcmime), jnj Ini (rn~anrnng unccnain, femizk~),and z31-ny(l) Sit-Slor
('Dzughrcr of SaW' ; )~&f the dctemimtltltl of the ~ ~ i a bcncfinary'~
v y m e k
written=eer the p h iden%%
~ & mothcr.
25. Special Uses Gof the Relaa
II.. .
15.1 Noaamibotive use* of l
In the lut lesmn wc raw I..,. -6,r-.. ta relative forms to <
verbal predicate. In this use the relative fomIS h , hne nn .r_acccdent, whether ....-,..-...
or not They rlro cm have an ending that reflects the gender and number of the antecedent Even
-
when the antecedent is not cxpxssed,the ending of the rektive form still refers to ir: for cumplc,
the feminine mhtlve m33lf"the heone whom he s e e ' ' or "that which he sce" mflccrr an "nu-
p-ed f&c noun snch hmt "WD-" or ht "thing:
The dative fomv hnc such endine bsszvse they Ire being wed s adjectiver, whish nor-
mryI in p d c r rnd number with the thing they m o d e When the relative f o m .re wed
in this way, they e/ &d to have amibvtisc function: that is, thev amibute the action CI(PMF~
by the relative form to a particular antecedent,just u adjedvcr a quality to the
noun or noun phmc they modify.
Egyptirn d o u ~ irr s relative f o m nonattributivdy. In rhis function the reh rive f o m ue
not adjective: thq do not u p r e s relative shuses, and they donot have antcccdcnrr (nrpmscd or
unq-ed). ? ....
There arc two kinds of nonrmibutivcuse of thc m,n v e r o m m mddle Egyptian,
which Egyptologisrr c d l nominal and emphatic.
15.1 Forms m d meanings
In both nolumihutivri funmom the rehtive fa- hmc one tkk. in common: (Ihey have no
gender m d nvmbu endings. This is bcczvss they haw no m . .-,, expressed or
unqresed. When thc rehtive f a have nomilul or emphatic function, only the masculine
tin* fom is o d , Withe'lt aa ending: thur,
NONATIMBGTWE MSATIMBU
PKRXBCT~F dd& mrf ddX nnyf 01
NOMINAL
USES
25.3 The relati- f o m in noun chases
Ar we saw when we first met them in § 12 12. noun daurcr arc clawcs that have the function of2
noun.Like rcgvlar noun. or noun phrases, they can s e m as the object of a preponitionor verb, as
the second plrt of 2 Lrect or indirect genitive, as the subject of another predicate, ar the predicate
of z "0rn"ll sentence, and evcn by thcmrehies as headings or captiom, like thc m&mtititi. Middle
E g y p ~ nfcequendy wes icr relative form nonatfributivclym unmarked noun daurer. Thc "on-
.mb"ti"e r&tititi forms appear in rll of the functiom that ruch c l a w can havc:
I . object of a preposition
The nonamibutlvc relative form can b r of both simple and wmpound
prepositions ($ 8 3): for examplc,
--I,r;t%zok
' %5?-
jr.m n.k &f nbt "fit t'nb m;mn b3k jm
"May they do f a yon ~ ~ g ' , O shes"
IQ~,Q~QZVO-PSLB
wdn,l
"Command to the &en ro do accord
kE-A-S7QS$iXL'2A
m &r ~ dnjj m w - h w f - n r p 3 f-bd
''&r the hourly temple~ r r f f f i " ~
Therc sampler show thc imperfective~ e k w ,bjecr of m; "as:' the perfecr xk-
tive 33.n.k used as the &jeeof "accorc4 acevcrelative .dj usedafta the
compound prepontion m &f "aftaft."
Likc other prepositional p h . ruch mes of the &owe form nomuyi appear within or r
the end of sentences, as in the &st hvo examples. The perfective and imperfective dative fomu
of m i 'hf love:' homer, can be wed &r the prepoution m at the begmmng of a xntcncr.
with the remc of a conditional ("if') or comparative ("as") &ax: for nample,
999%i%%:zt1=h9~l~l~ImP%+F;
j 'nbw rp@) r3 m mr.m (n)wt.m, dd t moo hnqc roo0
k3 moo 3pd looo n jm3h h w m - h 3 f nb jm:&
"Oh living who .re an ernh, as you love y o u king, ray: 'Cr,
I w o cmlc, roo0 fowl far the honored Hor-em-h?\ peas
=~P-PL~\PB~&&~TZ~&I~~Z~QXI
dd* h i m mr. k m34snb.hu. wdf k w =3
"Then Hir 1ncarmtionsaid: 'Ar you wish to see me hellthy, you should delay him hue.'"'
The l i t d meaning of this conrrmction L sL& to that of En&h noun dawcr b cgnmng wth
an that: i.e., "in that you I,we your h g " md "in that you wish to see me hellthy."
366 "5. SPECUL USESOF m-m FORMS
9-?313&1~?-0t89Z?IH:
j,jbfmh.(w). mhh j b f p mj "4 hr rb311
"A3 for 'his ~ C Mis flooded: it me- 0-. .- .-.,-,
like one who h thbbvg ofanother th"t
liter+, "it is that his heart forger.:' where th jbJ with the impc
om,is rhc predicate of pw.' A i m i k c m p l 18.13, mth w b
the perfect relative form.
Thin construction is cornmod,. ucd in rdi@oul tub, with the perfective rehem. .?., .^.
pkin how terrain N J t O m r or naturalphenomena came m be: for c
P B 2 2 ~ ~ ~ 9 ~ l Z ~ ~ ~ ~ K 2 & A - % ~ L 8 - ~
j v j p r rdjljnb.kp4m n&.k m kdwt.k. k p r y h p n d h q '
"'I un &o going to make you embrace the rwo skies with your beauty
a d with your light': that h how the moon ofThoth wohied:"
A$% jw f p w or ABP*
jwr pw "that is how it goes" (litem&, "it is that it corn,n; with the
imperfective relative*), in colophons a the end ofliterary (see EST 18): for in-c,
~%>39("~:i9,k90-kM-
j w f p w b3tf rpk(wj)8 mjgmyl m rh3
"That is how it g o a , ( h m ) m b e w i to irr end, like that found in -008
The rubjmcti6 can &o be ued ar the 6nr word in an unmukcd norm ckme. Hae again a
is not ahways paraile to know whcthcr a pamcular example is the herubjuoclive or ?i relative fom
rmce the rubjunctiae un look like the perfective Rlative in most verb c h c s . ThL use ofthc
subjunctive, however, h much more restdcred than that of the relatiti forms: it is baridly Lmrcd
to noun &user t b t save ar the objca of a verb or as thc rubject'ofanother prediua. For thr
most p v t Middle seems to prefer thc zehhve fornu in both of that functiom, with a
few exceptlaus: thc ~ ~ b j u n c tIS ~ n o d form subject in the negauon nj/nn zp (I§19.1~I,
i vthe
20.5) and ax object aficr rdj '"came" or when tlIc action of the nor mttofbuof
the govemmgverb
" .<..
16 2<.1.
In dle h r of t h s e h c the subjuo*
6°C for - . " P I C ,
ThL -pie dlmtrafer how p d c n r thc relatim forms a m d l y rrc in noun clauses As thc p-
cemhg discvs~io"indiczta, the n o n a m i b u h relative* are the normal forms thmt Middle ,
Egyptian uses in m a r k e d noun clauses that have a verbal predicate. In practical rcrnv
ths means that unlss there is good evldcnce to the contrary,a rdm f or rim." f that stan& at the
b c e g of an unmrrked noun ckme ir mar Wrcly to be one of the t h e d r i v e ro- nmmr P .
Af;x-d-4h~BY~~PE~~%YIBPh-O-$
jnk dr bkbb m q3 33, ~p 93 bw rw I f mdd
"I am one who m w c r mgmgmgm fmfm3 the haughg fiten
who silence. rhc bois-m fitc*, '-hngh o f u o ~ c e30
' ~ tb
me42.e-: l3w292.e- r , o a a
I
Ji nj izp.nj$fwr, an <zpjuffph71 pw m
'&. <-- .LZ" 0-L 2-
-.
The relative forms rre &o used II thcI negative yeyelarim ridjdjtivtijwg ' k h o "of which not"
(g 129):far h r a n c c ,
--03JdSkZf Ytettf%=!2
mnb jb, jwg b384f. rs rp hr muyf
"one who i e5dcnc o f h w who doer not become k y ,
who is vigilant a his how (of dug)"
25. SPEClhL USES O F THEW T r Y E FORMS 369
-~IT~A~A$-$-~IS&C
?gw 3w 3w,iwl(jJ m3 r'-(jJtm(w) h3r f
"Oh long, long ~chncumon,
whose h n t Re-Ahun does not see!"'
I" the &st of thcse nnmples the lmpafafdve rektivc 6 3 g g f ( h m qac-inf b3g) is uscd in a direct
relative &use; in the second, the perfective rclatlve m: is the predintc in an indired *&ti-
clause. The rdm nf can & be "red after thc negative rehtive adjectivej ~ (§ j 18.17). but in thit
c a ~ eit is not dear whether thc verb f o m is the pafed or the pertcct relative.
USES
EMPHATIC
8.6 Smbject and predicateva. theme and rhcme
& wc haw lcamcd in the =ourre of these lesons, e v a y chure a both a subjnt
and a prcd~catc(scc $5 7.1 and 12.1). Normally, thc subecr ofa iwharisbdng
d k e d l o u t , and the predicate is what b said about thc rubjeu. bvmjuung eue m the chusc or
sentence is sccondrly to t h e rwo main plccer of information; gmmmmm somenmer p u p
such "extra" elemen* under the general heading of "adjuncts:' ln the Enghrh rcnrcnceJill liker to
sing 8" the rho-, for uumple, the novnJi11is the subject (the thing being d k e d *bout), the verb
for-
p h e lika to sing is the predicate (that which is w d abourJll), and the prepositional phrase in the
~ h o w m ran adverbxal adjunct (tellingwhereJill 11kato ring).
There dcfinitlons of rvb,ect and predicltc .re n o d y me, but they arc not nece~+ m e
sentence. Normab, for nnmple, English uses a sentence such as JiO liker to nng in the
rho- to tell what Jill does. But the same sentence n n also be used in a different way, to tell
where Jill likes to sing. Even though the written rcntence rermins the same, we r e c o p z c there
two different m c m p by nuo different patterns of ~ntorurion in the spoken knguage.when the
-
sentence is used m the n o d any, to tell whar Jill doer, the three main elemenm - subjeq
predicate, and adverbial adjunct- each receive approximate$ e q d cmphis:Jrrr. bku to SING in
fhr SHOWER. When the sentence is used to a n where JdJ &ekes to sing,h o w e r , rhe adverbial ad-
junct recclv~smuch greater c m p h i r than thc other p a m p l l ltker to rmg IN s~ow~n.
This d~E'rcnsc in spoken emphasis correspond3 to a difference in the information
by the sentence. In the n o d pattern, the rcnDncc t c b us romethmg about Jill. In the other
pattern, h m w e r , the sentence tells ur something about the ratemenrpn liker to ring. The nuo
pattern &o correspond to ditfercnt h d 3 of questions. The n o d speech pattern w w e n r
perdon such as 'What doer JiU likc to do?"; the other paaem m e n the question ' W h ~ h e r edoer
Jdl Lke to ~ g ? "
In am of thc information it con-, a chuse or smrence has rwo main pam, which can be
cdcd thc theme and the *heme. The theme is what is being b h d about, and thth thhhhh is what is
said about the rhemc. Thcsc tarm &o co-ond m the notions of given md new mformation: thc
t h e m is ahvay.given informanon, romething that hrs rlrndy been mentioned or that ir &en as
even;the rheme is ahvay.new infomaon, r o m e G g additional that h raid abouc the theme. In
the n o d meam"g of our Englirh urmple,Jill is the theme and the zest of the sentence is the
37'3 IS. SPECUL USES O F THE -TWS FORMS
rheme. In the aecond meaniog, hhawcvcr,JiU like lo rtng is thc theme and the advdubial adjunct m the
rhoun is the rhemc: h t rll like3 to sing is a @"a the
; new lnformatidn the rent-
where she like to sing.
The theme and meme o f a sentence ur nor necer~vilythe same ar ib sublecr u
In a n o d sentencc thc nvo see of terms do refer to much the 8-e thing thus, ir
m e a n g of., example,Jill is both the t h m e and the rubjecr, and the rheme liks
r h o u s c o n k both the prediutc a d an adverbial adjvocr But this reladomhip is
every sentence. In the second memi% of our examplc. thc thcmc Y thc rtatcmcnrjil,
which con-
...., ...,.
,
both the subject and the p r d c a t e ofthc sentence, m d the rheme is the adverbial
a d j w t I" the rhous.
is caential to keep this difTerencc io mind. The t e n "subjcU," "pre&cat< and "adjunct"
rder to ayntectic h c t i o n s - to thc way in which a &use or sentence h put t o p r h a . Theae
-in the r- no matter what kind of information the davrc or scntencc is -ant to convcr.
The t- "theme" and "rl on.They can be d
o f 1 chrue or rcntcncc, dcp
25.7 K q h t i c sentences
In rru&er of Egyptian gnr ntence. in which the predicate is not
rhune ur known .r "empl
En+&& has two waya of makiog an emphatic aentcncc: by intonation alone, or by special ~ y n -
-tic conrrmctions. In the h t method thc sentence looks like a n o d , nonemphatic sratemeni
but the rheme is g k n special emphasis in speech: for wmple.Jil1 likes to ring yrr THE S H O m . In
miring, of caune, such sentences hnc no dstinguishing features. We nomuyl depend on the
context to identify them, or on devices such ar makiog the rhcme bol&e: for inrrance,Jill like
ra ring in the show,. The second method inaohicr what is known ar a "clefr sentence:' in whish
the rhune is sepmtcd ("cle8") b m thc rcrt of the sentence by wiom me-, svch ar WhmJlI
likes m sng is in rhs r h o u s o r If ir in the s h o r n tJzatJiII likes lo sing.
Middle E g y p h user two rimikr m&& to make unphztic scntencs. O n e method pmbabk
involved a n d smtcncc in which the .heme w a ~spoken w t h specul emphasu. Although wr
h n e no acccra to the spoken hgwgc. we can scc occsional m p l a of n o d sentences in
which mmcthq orher than thc predicate is dearb the rhemc: for uumple,
PIZll2Af;-%mn>EkP;tkZk2~dPlVd-Z-APhP
jmz spd.m 13i q t na m p?i(j), m.k y J . hr bmrtjm.3
"Hwe the that is in the garden d d e re*: lwk. I havc camc to tit itI it"
The rentcncc m.k w j j h r kmlr,m.~har a svbjccr (4predicate (jj 4,and an rdvccbid d,,mct
(I brml jm r). Nomuyl, the setive consrmction m.k uj1.hwould bc urcd to report a par aman
(-look, I h e come": 1 17.9). Here. hmcver, the speaker is not just telling the hfenff that "I
have come": this a obv~our,rime the speaker has just isued a command to the person being sd-
drraed. I ~ ~ Cthe
Z unpo-t
~ , pm ofthc rentencc ia the adverbial adjunct r bmrtjm r "to ar in d'
which t e n wb "I have comc:' The subject and predicate m.k 4 j . h kupthcr ur the thcmc,
thc eve" or old lnfomltion in thc renrcnce. T h e "nu infomtion, the rhune, is the 2dverbi
25. SPECIALUSESOF THE-TNE FORMS 371
zdjdjuncL Although this is syntacti- a normal sentence, the context identifier it as empbtic. h
in English, ~ O W N W N thc
. rhcme may ako have been given special emphasis when the rentcncc wm
spokm.'
Such rmphaec use of normal rcnmcer arc not &&pished by anydung special in the sen-
tence itrelt, We cm a* idendfy them by paying clme attention to the meaning of the ~entence
in i e context L&e Engluh, however, Egyptln ako has special canrmctlonr tha can be uscd for
emphatic sentences. When such sentenceshave a verbal prcdicae, these conrrmctionr i n v o k the
usc of the nonattribvtive relative forms in place of the n o d verb forms.This use of rhe
nolumibvrive rehave forms 1s very cornon in Middle Egyptian, w e n more so <banthe nominal
me of therc fom, so wc nccd to exvlllne a zn some detail.
There sn five major of emphatic ccctenf~(or &user) with a verbal predicate in Middle
E m h . which w e d &NI in the five following sections. In -h of thae the p r e & ~ ~ist eone
of the three nolumibutioerelative form. and the important pat of the sentence-the emphasized
elenunc orrheme -is somchiqothcr than this predicate.
8 Sentence. with emphasized interrogatives
Interrogativewords are ahvayr the rhcmc in any sentence. Thi. is bcc2use intermgatir
for new infomtioti; everything else m the sentence is a given, p#artofthc theme. L
antence m w c did ]a& p?,for cxample, the fut that Jack we.. ..."
....w...L.L--
what the spelLer or w i t = w e to blur is where hc went The theme m this s r ._...
:.-7 - _
wbch contlinr both the rub~ecr(Jack) md the predicate (didgo);the rhemc 13 the rdverbial
intcrrog*rive whre.
Smfences with m rdac rbial intemptiti 2m the a i m of dl cmphaflc s e n m c a to r e c o r n .
such sentences how:Iverbal predicare., they uw one of rhe three nolumibutive rektive
forms fc,r the verb: for can=pk,
fip$4Z~roromzf)j(,s. nw
' a ~(at)
, ~ h ~ htirnc
l ~ hunll ~ v bbirth
e
~ ~ = e ~ L dd.m n f b r m j
"Why do yo" give to b?"
lsr"bZ!Pk?-h-h8&44~%-~
.bc.n w?d.ni "3 n m d 3 y r i d , j.m.m m(11
"Then I quesboned &me Mcdjry, +g: 'Where have yol
Thc &st of thcrc uamplcr show. the perfective relative m r ~ wit
, h the interrogative z(j) ma '"(at)
which rime?" used a d v u b i (see 99 5.1r. 8.14). In the second, thc impcrfccnvc re Ihtive dd.m ir
wed with the inrermgrtiririprepontiod phrase hr mj 'bhy?" (l ..i.-,, "0"
trnlhi ._ .....-
.rm,,n c of whoit?').
The rhird example has the perfective mktiriri i.n.gn with t h intermgatitic adverb hrc) ' b h h c
(hm)?," (9 8.13). In cach caw.thc mtamptiv c i s the rhcmc and rhe sublect mdpmdirate togaher
"-"
are the lheme ofthe m I M c e .
md3yw"Mdjq" -
will see ranc mdenrc fa the rp~kcnrmphvu <%
..
ua A.-.
sSsGuu
s ride people ofN-b" br rdd
..
rr
.L. .
. o f h I-
rrc $ 1 4 r1.1.
372 25. SPECXI USES OP THE REU- FORMS
~IJ&P\~-EF~,&Z~!C . .
Egyptian uses the nonartribuavc dative f o m for the -b: for -pL,
a hmw n ,dr& t ~ h fW
r ~.L
"You ue the rudder afthe cnrire land: the hnd s& according as you command" or
"You .re the rudder of the heentire land: ~tn according as you command that the land d."
1. the second drwc (or sentence) of this hi.-PIC, the rheme h the prepositional p h e !$ wd.k
"according rr you commmd" (d the imperfectiverehtive. § 25.3.1). That "the hnd 6i!P ir a
givm: what is lmporent is chat it doer ra "according rr you command.'' Egypem rho- &is by
w g the imperfective reLovc rqdd t3 insread ofa normal vcrbal predicate rvch rqd 13,j w rqd t3, or
jw I3 ~5 20 720.8).
Such "~mphatic"smbmces can ahen be I.esognjud by the Sa r m ofthe verb: in chis m p l e ,
for insencc, iqdd cm od!i bc a relative form, since the act."C %Imfof a e - i d v a t,%suchas sqd,
"rd" doer not "re the glnnLuted stem (§ 11.15). Context can &o be a good in<lication of an
emphatic antencc for example, the vuwcr fo a question. Two of the qucrtionr c iad m § 4 . 8
are followed by such empllatic sentences ar anm"e.3:
fil&?&'?nP~c== m.r m z prt I S
"She will give birth on r Growing 15 (5 9.8)" or
" I t a a n , Grmving15htshewillgivebinh.'
~ " ~ l ~ g = e ' 0 ~ Q J % m P 9 &=h..n dd.n.mj.n.n hrhnmr jbhyt
"Then they raid: 'we bavc comc h m the well aflbhyt'" or
"Then they said: 'It is h m the well ofIbhyt that we have came:"
with the prfcctive relative mr.3 "she will give birth" and the perfect relative j.n.n "wc h e
comc:' reflecting the same forms wed in the preceding questions. hr m thc comsponding qua-
tiom, the ect that "she will sve birth" and the fa that "we have come" are both $piwhat : s
imporent m the sentencesis when "she will give bbirth"and where "we h e come" h m .
When the form of the verb i e l f i s rmbiplous, context is often the o e due that an adverbrll
is the red rhanc of the senrencc: for example,
- 0 - a .$.3-"?32&t.2: btp n j nnut n kmr," e n h i m hqlut f
"May the king ofEgypt be p l o w to me, (for) I live by hi8 grace" or
*'May the king ~ f E g y pbe
t -ow to me, (for) it is by hu gncc that I live?'
The unpmtant part ofthe second &- s the prepsiaonal phrase m (Iqwff by bis gnce:' whch
reflea the sublunmvehrp "be gran~m"o f the h e da-. Althovgh " n h j "I h e " could be an
impafcctivc or subjunctive rdmf, the conte; u the impcrteaw relative form,
s-ng as the prcdicatc of an emphatic rcntcn
9~A~bPd-II~PB-k1+P-In~IIIZbCo321T-BkP&P&
jw @.M . hm j rsmr, jw.k m b m n mp1z6,jz.n bmmfj)nw. m3 3 j .&urnjqrskr
@
-My I n c u t i o n has given you to (be) a courtier, though you arc a youth of 26 ye-.
My In-ti00 har done th* b b b b I~have shaven you Y one who i ~ c e u e n0f&ce."
t
This parsage s a good illushation of the difference in meaning =tic and MI-
phtic sentences. The rynnx ofitr two rrntcncesis s i d u ; cmslsf :followed by
ao h e r b clause (for the adverb clauses, see 12.17and 18.1r). 7 rhich is nan-
mphaflc, IEUs what the ldng did: the ncw infomution is givn of the main
claue (dj"), which is therefore thc rhcme. In the sccond Kntencc, . .. . ., . .
. ..Aclauw does
nor report nnu infomudon: the fact that thc hng " h a done th*" a a glvcn, since it h a h d y
been reported by the preceding sentence. Here the Jentenccrhme, the new infomution, i the
adverb &me. which tens why the b g acted. Even though their syntax is simikr, therefore, the
t w smtences have qrute different mmninp. Their verb forms arc dm H d i f f d i f f t , though they mo
look the m c : in the &st sentence the predicate of the main clause is the perfen, because it is the
theme; in the second sentence the predicate of the main &use ( j m ) a not the rhemc, md is
thedore the perfca zelatititi form rather than the pedect
The second scnfencc in this example c m dm be mnslated wiI& m En&& deft sentence: "It
is because I have seen you Y one who la excenent of h c c that My Inom.tion hru done h..'
You cm often use thir En&& canatrueion to test whether ao Egyptian sm-e s emphatic or
not, became it only make rcnac when the adverb &use (or 2dvcri.- hill .d,nnrtl h rmn -
,baked ax
you can see by rrying it with fhe &f senfence of the uamplc (*"It is though/whilthI~you o o
youth of 26 years that My Incamadon h a given you to (be) a courtier").
In the emphatic sentence of this cxamplc, the main clause j r n @.ti) nw "My In-tion hrr
done thir" docs nor add any ncw infomution. Sometimes, however, both the main clause md the
advcrb &use o f m emphatic sentence convq new informarion:for example.
==0Vl?3Z=&d'1'&PeP~@e?U~
dd.wp3 Cgw n r/m)!j,jw.m brjrt !St
"You should $ve that s r l q m my pm plc (only) w s they 2re doing vovok" i
'%is (~nly)when are doing work h f .you should *ve thar d x y to my peopl e!'
:ax the spezker is marmcriog hir listenl a J both to "give dhat s d q to my people" and m
,
"(ox+) when they a.e doing work.' (g 15.9). The use of the emphatic ticoustmcmn here
... . . -
not onl.r emphasizes thc adverb clause: it also serves 2" a way to pnonrue tnc m o m t i o n in the
latenclr. While both clauses of the sentence am impo-6 thc adverb clause k more i m p o u t
than thr:predicate of thc maio c l a w . rni the rcversc of 1 n o d sentacc, whcre the main
clause b more important The speaker indicates th* reversal of pdoriry by using the relaeve form
dd fn in the main c l a w inrt~adof the n o d subjunctive d j s "you should give."
This m p l c is 2 g m d illmtatian ofwhar is going on in r Middle EWprim rnphatic ~m
tence. By wing a nonamibutive relative form for thc predicate instead of a normal verb form or
c o m d r m , Egyptian Jh-s h t the predicate -whch ii normally the ma* impo-r put of>
dame or Jentence - ir lcaa impo-f than something eke in the sentence. E m p M c sen~encs,
therefore, are actuayl -fencer with a " d f e n p h i z e d " predicate. Such dc-~rnphasized
cater acme Y a CIUCto the listener or r e d m that the d focus of the sentence (the rhcmc) u
romething other h h m the predicate.
z5.1r Sentences with initial a l u b o ~ t clause
e
s o 6r we have seen examples of emphatic ientenca in which rhe rheme is an 1,~tcrmprtive,I
prcparitional p h c or adverb, or m adverb c:hose. In these ki"c b of scntcnca the relative form ii
dthcr the only predicate in the sentence or thc predicate of the sentence'^ ma" cbme. The "on-
that c o n a h the relative fom. Middle Em-.n m n- rh,< ?"".n ..rrinn ,.- ..""
attributive relative form rlro appear, however, in sentence%whcre the m n clame 1ur not the one
".
"C subordznatulg
the dausc with the relative form to the rest of the sentence. Them are four m i o r uses of such
d a m 1x1 Middle Egypm
I. to express an initial
Middle E g y p h "0". #=On wrm I m m , r p u s m c ruD,unmve or pro3pe&
to upup the fmt =hue (-. -
-. .-nditiod sentence (§§ 19.7.21.6). The nonrmibu.5~~
relatiti fomc m also be used for this pispurpare. for example.
\=8-2hFlTZ.Sl!m%A+*Zh-
mrr.k m3njmb.k~.j k m . k w C 3
"I€(or 'As') you w h to see me hdthy, yo,, 8hh"ld d&
Herr t h e m clause is 1jhm.k nu '3 'yonshould d e w him hen ti=. By udng
the im+ective relahve mrrk ar Lhe predicate ofthe 6nr clause, me rpeaaer rnowa that this claw
is not a wparatc s~temenr("you wish to rcc me healthy") but rather is subordinate to something
k t follows. This use is passlble bcczuse the clause with the nrmamiiutive relative form expraa
a rfafemcnt that r understood Y giacn: in other w d , "(piven) h t you wish to see me healthy,
(then)you &.add deb" him h h . "
In h o n r9 we saw h f the subjunctive can rlro be wed without jr in the pmmsir of a con&
t l o d sentence (§ 19.7). Such m a are not mphatlc rcntenc.%. I-d, thcy a n rimikr to Englvh
conditionalJentences with rhowld in the pm&. wthout $ for inr(
5=?TmPYa=:<4bzFAT&z&-=
mrcn Cn!! rnrg'.cn !pt,jw.gn r drp n j m nn m <.m
"Should you love to live and hate to PP on, y o u u c 0 at you hwe:'
where mr cn and mrd cn u e subjunctivu (see the l a ~ example
t in 4 LY.7,. '0 Fompurafc thc p i a r e
CVM f i e r . Middle Egyptian sometimes usa the perfective r e ten looks like
the lubjvoctive -in ths r- way: for ins-c,
2 5 . IPECUL USES OFTKBR3IATNE FORMS 375
P=?T;;ln'9?Eh%... .zkls9~92-hhS=.s-dt-A
mr.a r b mdd.c(n) m@c) ... dd.m r h y r k3k) 3pdw hrpu,flP).. x nb %(3)pn
"& you Iwe m live md hate to die ... you should ray: 'Brcsd, beer, cxttle, fowl,
and offcringr of food for the awncr of thir offering-ltone?"
Although the h t w b here, mr.m, could be the rubjunca~c,the geminated form mrdd.!(n) in the
second clause can ooly bc the imperfecti~erclatlvc. This second form indicate that the sentence
n m mphatic comrmction. a d mr.pz must thurfox he the pcrfcctivc relative form.
Mlddlc Egyptim thus h a three way. of enprer~ingIcond~tianalprowis: with jr plus thc
rubjunctive or pmrpecti~e:with the svbjvnctive done; or with an emphatic nentencc, ming the
perfective or imperfective rclanve form Although dl three can be tmwhtcd with an "if' (or
"as") &use, each consrmction has a dightly m e t e n t meaning. Ch- withjr arc m o ~ similar
t to
English "if' or "when" chuser; those with the nubjunctivc alone are d o g o u s to English candi-
t i a d chuscr b c g b i q wirh "Jhould": md the c k k with rchtive form. meln s o m e t h g like
"pi.."that" This may reem overly complia-ed, but it is no ml 1, which hm
-
'amen a man sumivcs afur dying,h i dccL will be p k c d beside him in heaps.'''4
The main claure of this sentence, mth rhe prospectbe parrive rdjuC d e s c d k what happens m a
&er death. he initid &mc IS not memr to rate that a mm SUMTCS &er death (which wlr
abaious to the Egyptians) but m indicate when the main clame r m e . It is &-fore adverbid m
mean%, evm though synrvctically r is not ul adverb ckuu. Egyptirn indicate this relatiomhip
by using a nolurnibutivc rclati6 form -hcrc, the impemctlvc rpp -
in the initial daure.
Thu lrind of in~tialclau~cn erpccLJly common mth the expresion hd I: "the land becomer
b"&<" which i an Egypnm idiom for "at dawn": for inJance,
?k.tEZ*k~~~~9&093-
U.nrJt3 dur:(w) zp w,jw jr mj ddf
t a morning it wsJ I.
"SO, &a the h d b c c m e bright the nh
-L .
..rrlv..."C
....uL
.L
mvide hack-
&,muadfor the main &-: thc wntencc u a \vholc a s a t e m a ,:or wnat n a p p c o at dawn. In
:... -.
:..
..A &me is therefore the p d e c t
rdative form and not the normal perfect
376 25. SPECIALUSES OF IWE-TIVE FORMS
When the nommbutitic rektive form are uscd to q r c s an i"itid adverb cia-, r ,A
the rame meanuy that the corresponding form of the &s conjugaeon h e in n o d adverb
clauses. the imperfective eqresscr concomitant z u o n (g lo.,o)a d the perf& denote5 prior cu-
m m c e (g r8.11). Thus, in the two example just cited, the ztion ofthe imperfestiw ~ekbvr
zpp zj "(when) a msurvives" a concomitantwith that of the main clause rdjw zpwf"hir d e d
d be pkccd:' and the perfect dative hd n r: "(after) the h e d became bnght" exprcrm an IC-
tion thae happenedbefore that of the nuin ~h"sejt"j r "it war done?'
3. fo express an initial concession
b uses the nonamibutive dative fornu m expms an initial ca
~ i d d l e~ g y p also
mponding to an although &use in English: for instance,
9eZa+%e5;-BL]=is;4e~T-gg:*a~=;
.-
8- c8-"'a
jw r'jwd f [nu rJ r(m)c, wbnf wn wnwf, nn I . r w @r mbt
"The Sun d be sepuaong hmrclf&m pcoplc. Althovgh hc w l nsc
when it is time. one will not know that noon has happened.-"'
T h a c two sentences xre pzrt of Ncfem'r prediction of thrastmur timer (see Eruy 150. Here u6nf
wn wmvt cannot be a simple statement tha thc sun will nse, since h s would hard$ qu2lifv a 2
, , ~ ~i,-
&raster. what ir lmporunt h the fact that no 0°C will bc able to tell that this h a h,*nrmed h~c ~ -
cause "the Sun is separahing himself h m people"). Thc statement that "he w l l dsc when it is
rime" is a given that Nefcm concedes i.e., "I *"en) that he wiU dse when it i rime. one will not
h o w that noon h a happened"
4. in oaths
Oaths -
a .pecial use of the sentence wi,h an m , d no&
srmction the initial dause consire of the dative form w3h "a
with the name of a god or the lang ar i e subjcrr.. .<LUL u a n ~ 7.p ~ s ,
I.
.-:'
ln rhis con-
no&
The fact that the two clansa have the verb sugprt. that this is Ibalanced rcntence with Le
perfe~flvezektive, although a conditional rcntcncc with m subjvnctivn (see g 21.11.1 .bow)
camor bc ruled our Simihdy, the nut aomple could be a b k c d sentence with two perferr
rclativc f o r m , but the second c l a w could &o be a m i n clause with the perfe&
--kTtb@lTS+?h m C . n f 4 , r t . n i w
"He charged me md I shot him" (balanced rentencc ulth two r e l r r i ~f o m ) or
"Once he charged me I shot h i d (emphatic sentenceulth th thelatiti form andthe pedect),
In t- of transktian, of nis o f there two uumples makes sense. Despite their
rpccial OX, balanccd r nshtcd hke other emphatic sentences ulth an initial
s u b o r h t e &-.
15.13 The avbordioationof e
con-
-
Likc mmt other kinds ofdsgypgy~anJenrcnca. mpnaoc renrencer can bc uned nor ooly as i n & p -
dent rmtementr bur a h as noun &uses or a d m b h a .Unlike other kinds of sentences, howwcr,
as fllatidd c l a m , either marked or e d k e d .
An emphatic rentcnce can be rubo&ted
in which it is used: for ulmplc,
as an unmrrked noun clause, just by vimc of the
69-999;@2~9Pd.89-%-99E+~OFDlhC
mi" rbgpn m4.(w), jbfjr* r(w) r t u f n f b mdr m ddt.n f
"Then this pcaunt wrs afrud, thinlvng it war done in order to pumsh hun
because ofthin speech he had raid.""
At first glance, rhc nolumibutive imperfectiver&tivejmt(w) "it r done" (referring m an aroon
b. negaeon of the *heme. This producer Inegative senancc with m u i b ~ ~ t i r iverb: r i far
uamplc. 11 ir not in the s h o w rhotJdl l i k to ring. This n one way of m m i n g the qu-
tion U?Imdoes Jill like lo sing,, by telling us dut of all the plavr Jill may like to sing, the
shower ir nor onc of them Nore that the verb form is h t i v e , even though the rhme
is negated: the scnancc auu w that J i doedo in $act b e to sing, but "Of in the shower.
Middlc Egyptian user oua different negationr for the cmphatic rcnccncc, depending on whcthci
t h pxdicate
~ or the rhemc is being ncgarcd."
The verb form in emphatic sentence3 is negated by m n m of the ncptive ver b rm plw the
, ~ ~ t Ci dO ~ ~ I -lib ~ , d r i v e f o m in imbbtititi and d d,mind uses: for exa,mple,
~ the
~&-:l~&ef&- m . k tt <_dm(lr mj "Why do you rlot listen?
AYZ911-191LE tm fhrjm [rl hr, r5f m f
"It is becawe he k n m hw name that he doesn't fdl on ( I
is) &e there"
,.
-,...."
zr P bpa& tonspts b0tb tbbb b b tom to"d
toc ha,,n nol b u n hr', a/.acd B11,,n* doc
".wed 2. M I "rry r r y rry En* 0
GENERAL CONSmER4noNs
-
,medicate of m emphatic sentence. An c m p 1 ~ 0f the fiRf me h a been csred m § 15.3.4
....
:, where the imperfective nhtive wnn urn an aavernm sentence to serve u thc mbjccr o f
mother vcrb. Another ethp1c ofnominal use is the folio-g:
bPZFf=OF3BPZ\,&-gZY-b12!
d d b f n j . &.n.(ilqd.k # q i m zq,m m . k r n h w j r ( i ) j
"Then he slid to mc: 'I learned ofyour characterwhen I w s a.nestling
while you w e n in the followingo f m y 6ther:""
ere the pcmctive relative o f w n z n r n a sentence unth an adverbial ~ r e d i c ~tot ercrvc obien
ofthe prepwition m (see 5 25.3.1):l i t w , "in (that)youwe- ,the following o f
The rehtive form o f w n also make i t possible for a comm,<tion that does no,
form afirr own to function r, the prebcate in a n emphatic scntcnce: far L u m c e .
&,-
--*'- *-a@#,
,-d Lpe.dLl-
-APO-----
0
m n . k Br rdjf djrurnf'qw, nn n f i &tfnrrnrk rd! n . f l
A
... zn&w:sm
--eznbaak~
'b'.a.(jJpr.kw m gbtj, ... pr.n.(jJ m mjc n z 3000
"Thml-tuphmCop ms... I t - w i t h r f o r c c o f ~ a a m e n ~ t l w e n t f p ~
The Iint rtrentcncc of this example rcponr what the speaker did. In thir case thc pxdicate is the
rhcme, cxpnsed by the aatix p r b . The second scntcncc repearr the prdczte of the fint state-
meat, hut hex the predicate is no longer the rhcme: it is now a given, md the impomnt put of
the sentence is the prcpositirid p h e telling how "I went up:' In this ure, therdon, the per-
fect rchtive pr.n.(j) is used immd ofthc srativv.
O f coune, the perfect dative of a tmasitive verb can zko bc used rr thc predicate in an
emphatic rcntencc (for exunpler, rec §§ +ro and 21.11). Sxnce thir form 1 m b -fly like the
o* the conrrmction or the context of the rsnrcncc in which it is urcd can indicate
wh& I&tititi xdm.n.ji the perfect rchtivc form or the pcrfcct - that is, whethsr the sen-
m c e is emphatic or not As a rule, the pcrfecf dative form is isof ofd && or the inaodaodCfOry
words =(IC.n and vm jn. Thee r y p ~ c d yintroduce nonemphatic rcntenccs: a rdm.nfpxssded by
one of the%wo& is us* thc perfect and not the perfect rchtive form. The pvtide m.k, how-
ew,cur ineodvcc not ody the perfect (§ r8.7) hut & emphatic sentences: for -pic,
~m~e~;=afcfi=e'7;=mx~~~m~1~11~e
m.m d j n ~ ~ 3 7 . 1 w n rrdjr_d%Bnjz3.mrns33(jJ
.m
"Look,I h- had you summoummummd in order to hrvc you &out for me
son ofyovn who is Grcrally, "as one who is'? wise."
The &de& an a h inmduce thc perfect nhtivti form in 999rrtionr after jn (con, p m the ure
ofthc perfect in thir con$rmction.§ 1 8 . ~ 8 ) :for example,
9qejqnX4-=;PX4-$t&*jn jwjJ".t rj1tf
"Have you come to rake him? I will not let you t&e him t-... ".-.
H m the purpose of the q8,,&ion is not to rslr "Haw you come?" hut "H* you ooms t o taks
him?": the rheme is the PIepolifiod p h r e rjnf
A rdm.n.fform in I nurn 'hue u n therefore be either fhc:perfect or the pe rfect rchtive
form, aa the following c h ut s d z e r .
TRANs1TIVEVERBS ~NSITIVBVERBS
inid perfect or re t
&jw, =be.", ! m jn p~Cf~d Cer&)
after m.k perfect ar x
neefedby nj (or nr4 perfect
negated by nj ...js nhtivc
. . .
As you can see h m this chvf both the kmd ot commrcmn E lr used In ma fnc "=fur. of the
i a ~ r u hp-t
c d v e to whether a rdm.nf is the pcrfcct rrhtivfi form or the perfect, and
therefore whetha the ~ e n ~ e n or c e &we in which - i In general then is
little r n b i g u i ~auccpt in the u u e o f t h s rdm.nfof a anaitive verb wed after m.k or withovt m
i n d u c m r y word
384 IS. SPBCLN USE3 OF THE RUhTNE FORMS
-
rdm.n.m.j for aumple,
m99~hfEi~CEZ3
w j m brat
"I bm yearr son O ~ R C
his lenfence is c l c d y intended to tcU when ,m; that he wrs born is a give-
It is thcrcfore an emphatic sentence (since th predicate), bur it is not an em-
phatic consrmction: the mphatic sevre comer m m me meuung of rhe sentence irrelf not fmm
the verb form that is vrcd a~ the prcdicatc. T h e form of the vcrb itself is thus o* one ~ndication
of the mcaning of a rentcnce, and nor ncc-dy the most imporant one. It is rLo necessary ro
consider the content and con- ofthe e m c c in order to determine the p r o p tmhtion.
1 ) .SPEClhL USES OF IZIE-1mE FORMS 385
,.la Emphasized subject.
In the emphatic sentmccr we have considcrcd abwc, the rh-e hri been an adverb, 1 pFZp.,s,-
t i o d p h , or anothcr ckusc. It is d m ponible for the sub~ectof a verb to be the rheme: for
uample, Jur ~ i ~ ginr tk s h o w , when the subjca Jill is the rhemc (anmen the question Who
li"g3 in lhl s h w ) ) .
In M ~ d d l eEgyptim an emphasized rvbjca a narmayl indicated by mcana of the pa&le jn, if
it is a nous or by an mdependcnt pranouo. The most common use of thk construction in verbal
wntenca; LV the n o d fotue countcrpaa of the pamcipxal satanen\ with the subjunctive or
pmpcctivc (§ 23.13). for l
9-41ZF3j.
-
"'Nemtiwill bleu l
ea&-l- nfrd
i who will bleu him
The p ~ ~ i p isatement
al i~ K i the
s m a t co!-0" example of;L n o d sentence
rrzed subject ($I23 13-23, 14)-
In adverbial senrenccr the adv& predicate is the n o d rhm e , but such
&
q
o
h
--
have an emphasized sub,cc t: for example,
L, ,aj -,
0 =or-- L o - -
shrpnjn n f j 6 . k . nn (n)tfn . ",
"Thir p h that made off with your mind, it wy not m m.y mind for you.'"'
This rentence implies "I lud wmahhg in m d for you, but thii ph" unmE it.': m
the amrabid predicate m jb.(j) r k is r given, and nfis the rhcme:.misthco*k
b d scrktence in which the independent PPPPPP can be bcbced as stlbjnt (§ 10 I).
Onc elanent that verbal, nominal, and dverbial sentences hwc in c a m o n is t
. . ... . ..
ndcnt pmnoun to w p r c s an cmplusized svbjeD Coptic md~catesmat rrup war me o r y
{the p c ~ n apronoun
l fhat could be fuYi strrsscdas a repmte word. In nomid sentences,
ier, Capm show two diffdiffdiffenf form of thk pronoun, which correspond to the way z t is
i the sentcnm: when the pronoun is the rhrme, ~t u fuYi shesed (e.g., h r , &om "4;
t is the thane, it has a reduced form (e.g., %a%, also &om ntk). This fatun suggest. that
", like English, put the primary rtres of I rcntcnce on the rhcme. 'Thus, r rentencc such rs
As- ,
_0_.
~ n jrk pt "I am the anc who mrde the sb," whch can have rwo Merent m e w
(§ 23.1 4). was ~ r ~ b a b.mbiguour
k o* in wrifing. The rpokm distinguished
between the rwo m&gn by sfrerr, just as Englirh can do for il pl "I am the
made
rh-F -
one wt10 & thc .ky" (patti~ipialratement with jnk rs rhwc)
fbe SW (nod r c n t u ~ ewith j r g t ar
~i&ly stresed in other Lindr ofscntences as d.
rhem). It is
the m e who
In& that the
ESSAY
25. LETTERS
Of all the kin& of Egyptian teat. that h e sunived, l a e n bdng ur closest to the ancimt
Em- u "A peoplc. Letten also give "ur the bcrt uamplc of Egypbn u r spoken laogulge.
L*c the "onlivq r u r r dircvaed in E.9 I*, they were concerned with content rather than
form. E m - " 1men were composed, like our own, u a subsbtore for spoken communication.
A S U they~ the every+ language ~ f t hwritfn
~ i ~ much more than litcq tcm.
Letten h e runrived &am h e all penods of anc~entE m b m hsrmy, and h m all but h e
"9l."wcrt lmek ofEgyptian wcie"I. wc have h a v h a v p i p e r
d e n and to their own o f f i d , and real letten written by Egyptiaos to their mperion (indudmg
the king), them rubordLufes. and to thdr own fiends and w.
The elrliest prnelved letters are copxes of mesragcr rent by King lzezi of D p u @ 5 (ca. 2350
ac) to h s officialsaod npmdvced in their tomb b~ognphies.A ccntuly hter the young king Pcpi
n of b u f y 6 sent a letter to onc ofhxr offic~al,named Harkhd whch was htiter carved into the
Gadc of Harkhufuf tomb at h. In i t the king rnponds to Iletter h t HufIrhuf 'had Jolt with
news of zn expedition he had led to NubLi for the king:
YO"haw said in this 1eaer ofyom &at yo" Y btiqwg B M o f the god's
fmm thc h d of the h&" dwellers, likc the he &at the god'?s d b w
wer-4ed brought h m P u n t in the fLnc of llezi ... Come h t r e a m to the capifal
at once! Cat off and bnng tbls dmrf with you ...When he boardr the bo;r with
*
yo", &go excellent people who wrll be amund him on both si& of the br~t and
who d keep him h m in the thfer. A!30 usrgn ucdlent people wl10 d
deep amund him ,n his cabin hpepef 10 rimrim rim night M ly l n c d o n -8 to see
this dmrfmore than thc pdncrr of S h i or Punt!
The letter i5 &red to Yar 2 0fPepi IS%reign, w b P .
Most leten were w n m on or- or on individual shem a f p a p y u ~a, t to about the size of
a modem sheer of paper. Very few were dated. Many we= dicared to scribes, bur qute r fnv
-
preserved letten were lmuy. written by their -dm. As such thcy arc a goad indication of the
level Cf, litcncy among cdvcated Egyp-,
~ ~ ~ p lit ~ r rolled
inclvdiog some women. Once r 1cacr on ppyrus mar
~ d .up h m left to right, then folded m half or thvds. Thc addrcrr was writ-
ten on the oubidc of the folded later. far uample,
Z~LITA~$Z'A~~JPPB~
dd bm k3 bq(3))nhr (w) rrprfn nbryt
"What fun--priest Heqa-nrkht rends to his hovscbold of Neb&
O 6 i d lettcrr on papyrvs were regdark tied with r stlip of linen and sealed, but other Idnd;.
nee," to have bccn posted without &g. There was no m d rcnicc m ancient Egypt w letfera
were us* enmsted to rwden for d d i v q .
The content Egyptian letten is a varied u those of our own wcicw. Most deal wth bxn-
ness or .dmiairtmtive matters, but othcn were wdttcn jwt to keep in touch. Ao f f p e of the
latter i5 thc f~uowimg,written by a w o r n m Thebcr to hcr mother in the Thirsia name, ncar
Abydas, in crrly Dynuty 12:
ZS. SPECUL USES OFTHE RMTNI FORMS 387
EXERCISE 25
4. -8&t-V~&a&aS4T%-LR-& mm of a million":
5. 8Z1;&YY!2@C+BB=F84
6. <Ul'LL&&-i-hhh~
7.-&~&sT&-;lkA
~~;?A~+SE%~&-~A%-PAP~
8.
9.~tH-lt&l&VVYl&&-Vl
10. 9&Q;hmbab&zD!090f.Zf4a-vL
LVR
390 26.MIDDLBIGYPILAN GRAMMAR
$5.6
~ 0 d .and
jectivcti 1rn -
r number of rhex mteccdcnt,with the m e ending uxd for nouns. Participial =djcctiwJ,
and son,e nLbn, uo d m be uwd u d j e d d p d c a f c s 7 and I 2j.11). The pud=~pid
dso be vJcd Y an m t c n o p h meaning "haw much?' (§§ 6.6, 7.5.4).
-positions and adverbs (Lesmon 8)
ad-
Middle Egyptun h u r7 brsic pqaaitions and a krge number of compound preporitions formed
h m ttle buic prepo~itionrp b a noun, i n h i r i a c , or advob. The category of adverbs indudcr
k c P.-adverbs, one mtemgatirie, seved adverbs f o n d h m rdjecti-, and prepositional
adverb. words~ r ~ t ..tegoim,
h . ~ SUC~ ffff & be US& a h - b ~ .
39' 26. MIDDLE E W T I A N GRAMMAR
a. six r ~ m / f o m : the sub,uncticricri (Le3crron 19). thc perfective and imperfective (Lnson 20).
the p-vc puron 11). and the pmspechvc acrirc and passive iImson 21)
b. four ~uffxedforms: the perfect (or I, and the rdmmjnf, rimkrf, and
3dm.k: f p s s n 2 2 )
c. the rdmtf (Lesson 22).
2. the stative - a single fo"", with ablig"."., .&r indicathg pmon, gender,
and number (Leson 17).
j. the imperative - a single form k s o n 16). The spoken knguagc seems to have &tin-
goirhed between mawuline or fc&e and sin& or plural imperati-, at least for some
verbs, but wdrten form &OWzf most a differencebetween singular and plural uralural ural fcw daues.
4. the participles - 67e forms, diafingvirhedby arpepcct and voice: perfccnvc md imperfcdve
mve, perfective and ~mpcrfccnvcpasnve, and prospecticticti (Lesson 13). Euh fa- L marked
f a gender and number by an ending or, in the prospective participle, 2 pronomind nu&.
5. the rehtiw forms -h e f o m , di.iin+hcd by arpecc pcdntintie,imperfemve, and@
+om 24-25). Each ofthe three f o m also hy hy m&ngindicatinggender and numbm
6. the blinitiwl f o m a - k c fornu: the inhitide, the n e a t i d complement, and the corn-
PI.
T h e p;~mclples,rclahve~,and i&tlv?il f o mi known coucct l f o m of the
verb, tleuurc the/ can fillctlon by themsctae!; ar ",.SI .
16.9 Verb ibrms: formal feal
? .
Each or me wenry-rour "ern r o m or ~vuaolc~gypgy~an
~s of one m four f o d dc
mcns (§ r3-4):
I. the verb st- ap- in Ncry ucrb fo"". There arc two such stems in Middle Eklptlan,
bare and @ed. Mosr forms use on= or the other of thue s t e m in each mot c h , bur
some can we either: for example. the perfect of zae-gem, verb and the pcrfcctive pa-
pmiciple of%-lit~ e r b s(§§ ~ 8 . 2 23
, 7).
26. MIDDLEEGYPTVUUGXAMMILR 393
2. endings arr addcd m the vcrb s t e m in somc forms. There are fwo kinds of ending:r o d
(which dstinguirh pdcficukr forms) and amibutive (which mark gender and number). Some
"er b f o m can lllc both ldnds of endmgs together: for uamplc, m the m & e ~ l v r a im-
l
Perfectivc active p d c i p l e rhyw "who know," y is a formal cndmg ( i of the lmperfcctititi
sign
fonm) and w h an amibutive ending (mar% thc mculioulio p l d ) . Amibu- endmgs are
med i n the impentiw (plural) and thc amibvtivc forms (pamc,pler and dative form). They
are the m e ar the gender and numbcr endmgs af nouns and adjectives, except m the impea
rive: (I 16.1) and the prospective participle [§ 23.2). Formal endings are Lrs colulrtenr The
on1y formal en* that are vrtd for all verbs of dl clrsslrss are the endings -I of the f and
the complementary in6nipw (45 rz.Ia, 14.20) and -g of the pmspective pamciplc (g 23.8).
Odter formal cndingr are vrcd for rome verbs or root darres in the r d m f ( ~ ~ ~ the .z~t
tivc.: nr.15). the rimtf ( 7 1 in some jae-id f o m : 5 22.12), the pdcipler (except rhc per-
fenive: § "3.5). the prospective participle (+# in some f a h i d forms: § 23.8). the perfectiw
-."
"..A 1 impcrfccave relative f o m when they are uped xmibutivcly (I 14 3, the ldnitivc and the
neer t i d complement (§§ 14.3, 14-17),Only r few verb form haw no ending in any clur:
thcse include the pedective rim$, the perfect, the hedmjnl, qi m brJ; and 3dm.k: f , the satlve,
and the relative f o m when they are used nonamibutiv4.
. -.
lixes are added aftcr any endings m dirtingu1.h somc verb t o m . ~ h e r care five such ruf-
r in Middlc Egyptian: n, umd in the perfect and perfect relative (r4m.nf §§ 18.2, 24 r); the
bililrenlsnt%xesp, hr, and k3, uscd in the rdmjnf. rim brl; and rdm.k3./(§ n . ~and ) :the suf-
fm m,which is used to make the pauive of some verb f o m (rcc S 26.12 below). The passive
s u eix h added after the other four sufXxes.
4. the prefix j can be added before the verb stem in some r a m . Thu ir a fairly uncommon
fe.t urc in Middle Egyptian, and m q be didectid in or@. It ir med only for rome verbs or
"04 3 =he%, ar a n option, in the imperative (§ 16.2). the impcrfcctive and subjunctive
simf (9 31.15). and the impafecdve d v e paficiple [§ 13.6).
-
The Middle Egypnan verbal Jystem has two voicer, acnve and passive (§ r j . 1.4). Some verb f o m
are neutral with re@ m voice, and bc axd m t h passive ar well ar the n o d active mean-
mg: these mclude the srative, the rdmtf; thc prospecme participle, and thc idnitlml f o m . Only
fonr verb form arc rpedcdly pass~ve:the passive rdmf, the prospective passive, and the parrlvc
p d d p l e r (pnfecdw and ~mperfecuve).All the ofher verb form an active. The imperative and
the active partinples (perfcalvc and ~mperfective)cao o* be used with m v c meamg. The
other actme fornu un be made p a v e by means of the rumn fur 'm s option is -, however, for
the pmpective ,dm f and thc perfect The n o d passlvc counterput of the pmspcctive I3 the
prorpecdve parrive. The regular passive counterpan of the perfect is the par* rdmj,with nomi-
-1 subjecrr and the srative for pronormnrl subjec* (§ 11.10).
26.13 Verb forms: tense
Middle Egyptian verb f o m can exprcrr both abrolutc and relative .., -.-... ,-,
prercng or fufurc with rerpccf m clther the moment of spe- or another action (§ IS) r)
Mort fomr are unmarkcd for t-c, and none are marked for absolute tcme. A few verb fornu.
h-cvcs are no-4. armciared with IspccSc relative tense: thcse nndude the prospective rdm f
(acnvc and parrivc) and the pmpcctive prmciple, denoting action yet to occur with respect to
some other action; and the sdnrjxinfandrdm.k3f, which denote subsequent or comequenr action.
other verb f o m are ofien associated with p d c & tenses b e u u ~ eof ce- features they
ses The subjunctive, for example. often expresser future tense because a d o m that
g the fUturc (g 19.1).
gent, possible, or desirable are moat often seen as ~ i i n in
26.14 Verb forms: aspect
Moat Middle Egypt,%"verb forms u e aspectu* "mmkkd. Those that are marked for this fea-
m e exprcs rwo lun& of arpccr: campledon and repetition (g r j 3 2). The aspect of m. .
expressed by two ses afmarked forms and conrrmmom
thoac expreslng thc perfect, or completed action. These include the perfect, the passive
s h f ; thc3dmtf; and the perfect relaflflfl fom. The srativ<
: oivn exprcrru camplcted ac-
tion, but 6m is a secondvy connotxtition of i s bar1c me"," g afrratc.
~.
thore expressing the imperfect, or incomplete action. 7rhex indude the imperfective
.. .- ~ L -~wlrn
verb forms (,dm& p.rric,ples, and relative), the pseudovetha rurvirurvun
hitive (§ 13.2). and the SmpcT-imperfective consrmction (§ 20.8).
~ 28 . ,, > m-
vr p,u .
Fomr marked for the arpcct of complcrion are often associated with specSc tcnrcr bccaure of this
marking: the perfect forms wlrh put action, and the imperfect f o m m t h the present
Thc aspcct of iepctltion can be exprcrred by rhe imperfcctivc verb fornu. The impcrfcctive
forms are noc marked for thh upspecr Insread, they are marked for vlcomplcte action, and thh his-
ture allows them to exprers repeated action s well. There are no verb f o m or conrrmctiom
marked for actions done only once (the opposite of repeated actlon). Derpite their m e , the
perfective f o m (dmf,p d o p l e s , and rclalatc) arc arppecrullly unmuked. Although they can be
used to express W e actions, they heye not spetificayi marked for this feature, and c m therefore
erperperp gcncnc actlon as well.
26. MIDDLEB G Y P I ~GU~MAR 395
16.15 Predicatw
Middle Egyptian chvr~aand sentences u e cksdfied into four diEmaf types, based on the m-
of thclpredicav:
I. nominal (Lessons 7 and ,I)
Chuses or scnfenccr with nominal prrrLcater basic* u p r n s the identig- of heir J U ~ ~ C C ~
The predicate can be a noun or noun equivalent (nounphrase, pronoun. noun &use, or n o m i d
form of the verb). Benvrc the elemcne are vrcd as the subjects of Egyptian rentences, the
predicate can be identified only by the composdon of the enfence or i e con- Thm u e k c
baslc nominal-sentence pattcms: Apw, A B, and A pw B. The p ia lhvays A. In
fhc other w o paffemr ~tcan be either A AA I3.
2. adjectival Qsrons 7 and I I )
Chwcs or lentences with djdjcc~val pr~&~.... Y.LY-YIT C^y. ir rvbjecr The
predicate can be a pamcipid a+ective or a nirbc. The predicarc , ,subject and h
+s m e h e singulv (or dud: § 7.2). re&udlcs of thc gender and number of the E ~ ~ J ~ C C .
11 adverbial @sons 1 0 - r ~ and 15)
I Rsentences with amicrbial predicates basic* cxprcrs the loation of their ."blect
C ~ ~ U Or
The predrcab can be u2 h b or adverb equjvllenr, mduding prcposjtiod phnrcs and the
pseudoverbal constmction,and almost ahvays follows the subJecr
4. ve,rbal 1 6 2 5)
alaw or Jenrmcs vmth verbal p l l c a t er orp- an d o n c>rstate of thar rubj~:a The prcdi-
impen..-
-
cafe c.ln be any verb formtrharcanbnearub jecr of ia own,arpl ~ ~ or eunexprrsw
dl forms uccpr the n e eavll <om-f
prrce' le their subject Ce
6rn.v-.-~",.i,e ,t. .
. -
,r .,.h,rn m hr
-.
ald complemcnmy i&rive.'
rrm-"ri ..
. .
. ..-unrh -tir-
. rhr
hrfnrr .-., hrn
rcpcsted after the "verb in the form of a prnnamioal r e . The variovr d-n5
.
.
d
. in
-.n.
.r.
rp
d: this indudes
verbal pr edicatu ahvays
"dd C 0 . S ~ dons - notably, ILhe smpc~-mtivc and SUBJECT-
J & it = &
of a verbal &-
b U n v a rpccific word mda, rmmmrized as VsdoSOA (§ 14.6):v& 0,pmnamind rut& a ~ b j c d
(4, pronominal &rive (d),pmnomioll object (o),nominal mbjccr (S), nominal abject (0). and zd-
j""& (A) ruch Y adverbs and pqositional p h s (indu8ng nominal&ti"=).
26.16 Clnoses
Middle Egypdan Jmtencs h e 6,"kinds of c1avrcs (Lemon 14: mrin c l a m , noun &use.,
relative c l a m , and advcrb &uses. Main &uses ue those that can srand by themselves as m d e
pendent sentence; dl ~mtencermust have 2 main claurc. Noun churn serve as nouns: for aum-
ple, as the object of a preposition 01 verb or as the rhrhbject of another predicate. Rcldve chvrca
are those unth amibutive function, modifying an antecedent (atpupurcd or unatprersed). Adverb
chvrcr have the svnc function ns adverbs and prepositional p h c r , descdbing when, where, why,
or h ow something happm. or is m e . Main clavrcr are also lu~ w asn mdependent churn: the
other three kinds of &me5 are dependent or subordinate.
,6ul h ma*Egypt
396 26. MIDDLE EGYPTIAN G R ~ M M ~ R
.
of this so* are the f0Uowi"g:
"lain chuses: the inmducmry words
m.k, n h n , 63, 2nd n w n
=v.n,
"mj", and "m
advab chvre: the proc1itic p d d e r jr! and g and the enclitic p d d e jr.
The function of cLvrer with a verbal predicate can d m be indcated by the form of tt
vcrb 6- are vrcd exdvrtveb in main &uses: the rdmjnJ rim.hrJ 1dm.k3J and th,
The p d a p l e s and relative f o m arc L c normal mnnr Mzddlc Egyptian w to -Kc Emn"e
<h"se8 with a verbd prdcate &Crsonr 23-24). NO""clavrc. with 1 wrbd prcdicrtle can be ex-
presed with the infinitive or the nonamibvtivc rclative f o m , and the latter c a rls,o be u~edm
express an initid adverb chwe (Lesson IS).There rrc no verb forms specifLc* marked for use in
adverb &user except prrlups for the complcmentq infstive, which s-es ar cornpl-f m
a n o h 6- ofthe s- verb (§ 14-19),
26.17 Noun clauses
Middle Egyptirn noun clause^ can have dl four type of predicate, bur adlectival prethcatca are
m d y u ~ ind such clrwe. and advcrbd prcdicatcs are h a d to m k c d noun dames. The fal-
lowing mble ~ v m m v i z nthe nomul btribution ofthe vanom kinds o f p r e d i u r ~
in urmrked and
m k d noun &uses:.
L M W D vlm j,
NOMINbLFRmIcATE
*DIErnUrnD,UJE I['
bDVERBIALPR3DIv.TE
VERBILPRIDICAT7
S"B,ECT~eIme
o*cl h:
rubluor IUOIErn."TDcr
"".
kt",
P'O'PSrn,
,a,,/
PIT.
IUOIECTdtlavC
~m]~~~-im~rfravc
Marked noun clavrcr arc used p m ar thr object of a verb or preposition. unnm!ed noun
clavra L ..-
.gn =Ieo -
.. .-... ss *hc
-: second pan ofa & mitiml nhnrp ,- --..
r I-
h.r.n n d i o * in -
- r n.mminal sol-
tencc, = the subjcct of another predicate, and ar titles or captiom - in other words, in most of
the functiom that ordinvy nourn or noun phn or -fence.
' AU four type of prethcate can &o be wed in dative c h h , but n o m i d and adjecmd p d -
cara rn limited to m k c d d a t k e duues.The roll-
distributionof the -om l i d s of predicater m i k e d and
able summvizcs the normal
UNhWUo rn ",
NOMMU -CC&T'E J
W,ECTIVbLsRIDICAT'E ,
*WERBILPRZDIChT'E f
m a sarolCA7X 2mbua- fomu ( p a
o p l a md ~ L L L * )
rtluw, unpcdcravr
P ~ I-"*C
-l n c ,,",-"LC
~
SUBpncI.cI.
tive j .
c h:s, mcly by marked ona. Vocatives and pmpcr ~
a
C cul I&o be d e d by vnmarked &-
m (g m.14). D h e d antecedmr.arc norm& modifccdby marked rehrive &user or by
the attcibutidvc verb fornu.
Like adjecms, A t i v c c h m a can be used both to mo* an upreared mteccdent and a
nounI by ththehicr. The h t t a mc m limiud to the amiburivriv fornu and d z k e d ddlrtiriri dames,
cxcq)tin nomind sentences of the pattern jnk rnrfYalm one who Iwes" (§ zo.11).
brb davaer
le Egyptian aavcrb dauses un have dl four types ofpredicate.The f ~ U c m i q
their n o d dirtributionin i k e d a d marked adverb c h u ~ n :
UNM*RKID rmM is m
,
,
f
unpcd.ctiviy~,mbj".
a=, m p s m v c , PC
fcr5 PUnVc.
m-rmbu.w .&a, P&--
i m
suspCTCTmme
mn~-mpprcrn
. k b chmes nor* foUmv the &ore on wmcn mn/ are aepcnocnr mted Idverb &-,
rcr.unpreprec&thcirgwemiog&~ ($5 12.18, r8.11).C e r t i n I d n & d I d v e r b b k m e 3 ~
& the m.in &we: thac indude the pro& of a conditiolul sentence (§ 19.7)and vnmarked
b dauwr wprrued with a nonamibutke reLtive form (§ 25.11.2). The W d e hr (§ 16.6.11)
lno bc used to allow vl adwb &USC to stand at the had 0 f 1 ~~n t e n c c .
398 26. -DIE EM- GPAMMAR
.
of the governingcla-.
a verb
Wor circurmtancc is uprerscd by
form -the perfect (§ 18.1I) and pln~~ve (§ 21.1z), or the perfen rdative form in
an initial &nse (§ r5.1r); the sativc or s m p c ~ ~ r a t i vconatrvction
e oftm imp1i.s prcvi-
what he should do'), or the s m p a - r ~ t i v ccomhction (5 17.11);B "since" plw the in-
hitivc or the perfedve rdative form wcd nonamibuuve~(Rz&Zdrprr m ht "since
2.
-
emerging h m the womb? 119!4&4'3 P' , wn bmj m jnp ..since (the rime) My In-
carnation r child").
.
same rimc u that af the governing &use.
Th,t prepwition hr can exprerJ sludiry w hcn a is used with Im e inhibbb (5 14. I I . ~ ) and , me
p1epositiom "and twhen they gooem C no,, amibutive rchti~efbrm (for example, Z4PTZE
" njsk r.n "because you svmmoned us," 9,: %.83 br mw ',because the aanr e~ponrea'~).
Thc prcposition dr e-scs caudry with tlle rdmtf (S 21.14) 01 an imperfective =dative form
Ifnr
\---
in. m c e , B ~ x ~ g
-- 1 0:ji~"since ,hr h-in irrrnnrrr
drngg -.,-.... I",,.I
Ma#reooften,prepo~itionalphraws expressing causahty govcm a noun chusc mmduced by nrt
&§ 12. 13.2, r7.r1, 18.13, zr.rz, 25.13). In older or uchaizing t- the preposition n can also bc
used with a noun clause mrked by jr: for example, =~-P!~*OBAQ-FLJB n m t j sbp)
~
"
pw m., jmnt "3,"came you ue that Srar whom thc bcauoful West hax birthed." Ca-liry is
ul pressed with the compound prepositional phrases -4nz n j y n
. -dB n .
3 1 n,
.n-,
~ J S O
~ 6 . 2 5 Coneesaiveclnvaea
C h e s of concuJion an a kind of condition on which the satanent of another &m is b d .
Such clansa arc normayl intmduced by "as" or "dthougll" in English. In Middlc Egyptirn they
are usu&y q r a e d by means of a norumibvnvc rcktivc form (55 II.II.I, 25.n.3-25 "-4) or
by the preposition m plus a norumibvtive relative form ($ 25.3.1). Likc the proaJis of a c o d -
t i o d Kntence, concessive dau3a re+ly precede the he ch-, but &ohore nrprcracd by m
plus a nonamibutive relati- form can follow i t
26.26 Other kinds ofadverb d
The wiovr kinds of chusl ~e preceding six sections arc themajor kin& of a6
verb &uses found in Mid ces. Adverb &uses of other q p a are wprcrsed by
m- of 2 preposition plu d bke their memillg h m the preposition: for cr-
am*, clamcs of cornparkc :"like:' or &? "ac<oding Y" ($5 r8.13.25.3.r).
26.17 Clause relationships
M senfencer consist of at leaat one &use, bk ltain rmny clausa. In scntenccs
with more d u n one clame, one of the clauses daure. In Middle I!gyptian sen-
fence" this is nomdly the &t dansc, but so thc main clause sec:and. This *
pamcukrly tmc of conditional ~sntences(g 2f 1 conce~~ive c l a m (§ 26.25) or
initial clanses with a "0"arnibti"ri relative fff ,- . ,
Clauses other than thc maio dame cao be dependent on or suoormnate to or mey can bc
rccon&q lluin daures. Dependent d.urcs usu* follow or precede the he clause, but they c m
8I.w be embedded withi" the mun clanse. C o m m o n nramplcr of embedding arc noun claula or
relative clamses serving Y nbjea to the predicate of a main &use, and noun damcr that are the
o f a verb m the main clanre (for uampler, see 5 19.9. Exercise 24, no. 18, and g '1.3). DE-
pendent clanses cam &o be embedded withi" other dependent clznsc3 (§I23.9.24.5.4).
Secondary main danscr occur in campovnd sentences (1s 17.9.18.5). InEnghh they are u s -
+ linked to the he clanse by the conjunction md. Compound rcntcnccs in Middle E g y p h
hrve no such lL*mg word. 0fi.z" t h m is no indication whether Mm c l a m belong to a com-
pound sentence or rrC co-cuti~e independent Statemen* (for -pier, aec Exercise 17, nos. 11
and 14, Errrcirc 18, no. 15). The relationship betwcen the two &use%,hmvcr, can be rignab3
overtly by omitting same clement in the recondq m a clause that ir ltrezdy p-t in the p r e
ceding d a m , such Y an introductory word or parricle or the subject of thc verb. This kind of
ammo,,, known u "gapping:' is oftcn 2 muk of compound Knfcnccs in E g y p h , Y it ir m
English (we the -pIa in 55 17.9 and 18.5).
16.28 G d a of sentences
Sentences in Middle Egyptian can be satemen& or quatiam, and nonemphatic or emphatic.
Skfemene and nonemphaticrenrcnccr arc unmarked canrrmctionr: no rpccial fcatucr are used to
*
indicate that a rcntence is a sutemcnr m that it nonemphatic. Becavrc they arc u m k e d ,
satemen* can somcdma be used as qucstions (5 ,,.,I.I), and noncmphatic constmctlons can
~ c c ~ i ~h~w ea emphatic
y i meming (gs 25.7. "5.r6.r. 25-17). Qucstiom and emphatic mtcnccr
arc mukcd comtmctionr, w t h rpcdal war& or wrb f o m to indicate their function.
-.+---.
Empbtic sentences are thosc in which m m m other than the predi- k; the imporant
r-- rhrme, ofthe sentence +on " 5 ) . Scntcnccr in which the avbjecr is the rh-c no-
mark axch a subject by using the independent form ofthe r& pronoun for p m n o d subjectr.
m d by jn bcforc other emphized rubjenr (§ 25 18). Thore m which the rheme ir an adverbial
a4unct or m adverb c l a w use a nonambutive dative form rr the prehcatc of the main claw.
The no,manbutiuc +ve forma can also be used to express an initial rvbordinate dame bdore a
-
main clm e .
u(' ernons arc of rwo kin&: thosc in which the predicate k; qucrtioned, and those in which
some 0 ther clwcnr ofthe sentence is quesnoned (5 18 18). The h t bland, whlch we haw called a
pxdica a question, is marked by the proclihc parride jn (S r 6 . 6 4 , romebna in conjunction with
the encIiac pamclc b (§ 1 6 . 7 . r ~ ) .Such qucrtlom un hn.e a nonverbal or pseudoverbalpredicate
(§§ 11. 1 1 , 15.12) or a verbal predi-te, induding a nonarmbutive relative form (5s 17.14, 18.18.
19.12, :ko.19, sr.rr, 35.16.3); the rdmjfzf; rdm.brf; rdm.ki'J; and rdmlfare not used a~ thc p d i -
qucrtionr. The second kind of question, which we h e called an adjunct question, usu an
ptive pmnoun (§ 5 . r ~ ) a4ective
. (1 6 6). or adverb (§ 8 . ~ 3 ) The
. strvcrure of such qucr-
pen& on the function of the intenoganve word in the sentence. Whcn it is an adverb, or
a prepo~itionalphrase, the predicate of the sentence ir nomully a nonamibutive relame
25.8). although an interrogative adverb or preporitiod p h e can scrve rr the predicate
~o.ro) or as an adverbial a4vnct m a nonwplutic predicate (5 15.12). The intenogative
pmnoms and 14cctive c m also s e m a the subject of an 14ecrival sentence (§ 7.5.4). the prcdi-
c a u ofa n o d rentencc (§§ 7.13,23.13), or the objedofa verb (5 19.12).
16.4 Negations
Middle Egyptim har eight negative words, which are med for the most part with M e r e n t con-
-
strvctiom and meaningr:
,. nj(§ 16.6.8)
T h e negative pamdc nj is primarily. ncgrtion ofwo*&. It is uscd both by i a
bin?i0orL with other w o d . When d by itre1t; nj is the normal negarion of.
. me-g "not once, never": njp?frdm "he har not once k,card, he never hcud"
thc impcrfcctivc (§ 20.15), rare and unccrw" - ncgaaon of genc&tions:
d o a not hear"
" j rdmf"he
the prospedvie, vdvc m d prs~lvc($5 21.5, 21.7) - negrrion of future amons: nj rdmf
"he will not hcar"
the rdmrf (§ 22-11): njrdmtf%& er he heudfirr h a r d , he hrr not yet hard"
402 26. MIDDLE EGWUN GPAMM&X
- m n (nn wn: 5 20.r6.3). in &uses or adverb dauses (§§ 11.4, 12.17, 14.1
sentences mth adverbs or djcctivalprrdicate (§I10.4.2,
B h l predicate, in later Middle Egypri.
-' ~ ~
.
Egyptian in three conrrmc
n j p w 'hot at dl,not even" -ncgrtion ofcdrrace, m g a than M OI nn rn
n j n plus the nonrmibutivc imperfective relative form - used llmmt udur wely in plue
of tm as a negation of the protar of conMona1 sentence (compare 5 19.11 3): for e m -
ple, q-QZZZZAd= j r njn m n m '.m "ifthere ir n o h g at with you"
n j 3 p h the nonrmibutiriri imperferferftitie relative fom or ar I prcdicdicdite in its o m right -
6. Z h j w r j (55 ~ 2 . 9 )
The negative relativejwq is 2 nisbe a f j w f , and ~ e r v ea.~the relative-claule counferpat of the
.
negallvc partides "J and nn in a frw comrmctionr:
a. ..gation of odrtcncc, in the upressiom j w r j - n f d jwq-w "havbnot" and mth a fol-
lowing noun or inhitivc (1 14.15.~)- "Iztiriri-ckulc counterpat of "8 as a negation of
eXLItencc
..
dam). The vcrb rm serves a. the negxtive counterpart of:
the ~"bjuoctivein dcpmdedef fhhhh (5 19.11.3)
The ~ d r n . l ~ rdmmrfue
~fd llro by rm, but exampla are qvite me. In crch of irr user fm
a e r the same farm a.that afthc verb farm it negata.
404 26. ~ D L E Em U N GRM*MIyl
m0RK
. .. . .
sage of the kngvlgc had been how" even beforc the hierogl, phic texts could bc read As thc
. ..
study of Egypaan pmgrcrsea, scnolrrs DCgan to rcanzc mac mc carher stages of the l a n g u y w c x
quite different h m Coptic. We now k n o w that written Egyptian pared through five major s t q a
in i6 huforicd wolution, h m Old to Coptic (§ 1.2).
Wddlc Egypnan is the ~econd-oldcrtofthcrc r t a p , and ar you haM seen, it re& much of
b Old Egyptian ancestor. In f a 4 it was not until the middle of the twentieth ten- that rhc
distinction bctwecn Old and Middle Egyphan war hJly dacdbed. Egyptologise are sen refining
0.. ""dersmdq of Wddlc Egyptian grammar,partimlarb in the are2 of irr greatest complexity,
-
the verbal rystcm. In the pmccrs there hlvc been hrtonc@ k c mjor schools of choughr s h u t
how the verbd system of Middlc Egypdan worh.
The elrliert approach war dominrted by the behefthat Egyptian c r r e n a~ ScmiDc h-
pw ((4 I I). There a,m hicf many features that E m t i shrres wlth Semikc h p z g e s : in
particular, some of irr verb and noun roo* and ~ r pmnouns;
r its urc of two gcndcn, with the fern
inine mrrked by the ending -t: im system of number and the endinp used to denote plural md
dual; and 1%stative form ($5 17.1-17.2). Hutoricayi, the verbd system ofmorr Semitic h g u a p r
har a primary apecrud &stindon between two kinds of f o m , often labdcd "perfective" md
"imperfective:' There Lbek were adopted for the E m - verbd system and applied to k c of
it, ~~fegoties:the ,dm$ thc participles, and the dative f o m . Although the Lbck themrcbea an
in some ways less than i d d , they have proved to be a -ful way of analyzing and dcscnibiig one
of the majo. disrinctiolu between Lffcrcnt form of rhe participles and relatives, and so have been
h r t univeMy. zceptcd for these two caregoria.
Until abaut 1960, mmt Egyptologisrr analyzed the sdmfon the b- of the ~ a m ep c h q u
~ ~ ~ rdisrinction.
u a l The chlcf proponenu of this approxh were the German Egyptologist Kun
Snhe and his Erimsh pupil, AJan H. Gardiner. In 1927Gardincr pvbhhcd a monumental study of
Middlc E g y p ~ nwhose
, third edition u a d l m print and r e m k the p-ry r&mmnce mol for
thj, of the knguagc.' Gudiner.3 pgrr o~ two bsic f o m of the ztive
"perfective" and "imperfective" (ace Lesson 30, n. I), dishpished h& by the we of thc
@red st- in thc impezfective rdnrd t; in thc amibvtlv~forms. In the kst edition of hi
grammar Gardiner conccdcd that his perfective rdmfprobably concealed morc than one farm, bur
he sm to q k i the us- of the ,dm fprimarily on the b- of an q-a1 di~tinctian
bctwccn perfective md imperfective fornu like that which ndra in the amibutlvc fo-. Gardiner
men went beyond m- ~ d d r y+g
, that his pedcctivc and imperfective $dmf derived hu-
tori* fmm the perfective and lmpcrfcdve passive participles.
suspect that there were more than just rwo kinds of $dm$ Thc k t to be idenfied 2s a distinct
form 5 thc md mmo*Egypmlogsa lcccpted b existence as r third form af the
rdmfalongide the perfeclivc and Mperfectivc of S~theand Gudiner. The myc pmspecdve wax
xdenrified v a separate form in the 1 9 5 ~thovgh
. it wrr nor vntil r979 that itr full pmdigrnand i s
rehtionrhip to the plsslve pmspestive wwc reerbkhcd (§ 21.16). Wxh the passive and passive
prospective, therc &woveties h e reruled in the six h d s of rim f now unininini* recognized as
b c t forms (§ 21.1s).Gardiner's puferctiriri,dm f h u been rhown to con- two repaate f o m ,
the pcrfcctive md ndmb~unctive,and part of a thir4 the prorpcctme, while his imp,
contains nor O& the imperfcctivcfarm but part of the prospecti,7e a3 well.
a.jr The "Stpndard Theory"
Along with the &cover/ of thc different form of the r d m x SOL.. -,,,.-..,.-
uncamfarable with thc idea that the pri- h c t i o n of thest fa- was simply to dirtingvish
different kinds of action. A rxmilar contrwary about meaning existed in the realm of Coptic
p m m z . Coptic h a rwo different formr for many of itr verbal categories, gene* h m as
"Fimt Tenses" and "Second Tensed"' for erunpllc, the Fins Perfect aqcmiir and the Second Per-
fect iir~qcmiir,both ofwhich mean "hc hhcard" or "he hy heard." The vj3rence of thesc repa-
rare f o m waJ nor m but thc rearon for the" mi3fMce 5 unknown.
In 1944 another of Sethe's former pup&, Hans Jxkob Poloaky, pvbkhed a poundbreaking
tbat conwed the h r coherent explanaeon for the dXerence between First and Second
Teuses ofCoptic. Paloaky &cmred fhat the Second Tenses were canrirrcn* used in emphatic
renrenccr while the First Teuses were used in n d , nonempMc sentences. Since Coptlc b
$implythc h t s t phe of Egyptian, Polo+ re-ned that .lrmlv v~esmight vndcrhe some of thc
r o d dirtinctlon~that could be obse-d in earlier sagre of the language. In the s- smdy he
wv eble to show that the imperfectivevdmfof Sethe md Gudmer m in k t used in many of the
s a m e IM& ofsmtences 8%the Cophc Second Teuses. Palorsky argued fhaf thu vab form was not
~irnpban imperfective form of thc rdmfbut a rpcdal use of the imperfective rehtiti form.
In a numbs of ~~bscqucnr publiutious bmveen 1944and 1976Polo&, rebed his dircwely
i nfhe
into a new ~ ~ d e r s m dof ~ vethd system of Middle Egyptian and that of the knguage's other
phua. The b a r of Poloaky's theoly in the srmcme of the adverbid Jcntcnce. In ths view the
prc&cate m m ~mphaticrentace ir nor the vcrb form but the emphaizcd adverb, pceporitiod
phnsc, or adverb chme: the heverb form itrdf~sa novn chusc se- as rub+ of tb% advcrbjal
predicate. The two consrrvctionr can be commared in the follow~ngtwo hypothetical senten-:
A D ~ U PREDIUIE
L
l k m p r
(is) in tbc sky
e?:a kc< =, W& mp:
thac R e appelrs (is) in the s t y = It u in the s k y that Re appelrs.
ktence (I~ 5 . r1~2)nrlyreda.anAB~
~ommalEntente with two noun
us: f a example,
406 26. ~ D L EGYPIVLN
E AMM MAP.
Theory": the a d p i s of rhe emphatic sentence m a sentence with adverbial predicate, a d the no-
tion dut verb f o m in 0th- colurrucoonr a n actually adverbid predicates. Both idea c d s c tbc
mlcs ofform and function.
Ar we havc m,the rhcme of a sentence ix not n e c e e identical with the sentence's p d -
cate (g 25.6). In rhe emphatic sentence, thcrefare, the fict that an e m p k d element is the =heme
'
dam nct r nm that it is sko the p d i u t e . Polor*yi ofvn doer reem to work in mtcnces
mith an empharirrd adverb, ppmitionrl phwhra.,or adverb clurc, but it br not dM.?. appliublc
For c t ample, in an emphatic scntence such m Z=-k+I8-?,,, pw pnfn: n g m b t " ~ist m
him tbia thohose xlckr go:' the a d d i d predicate nJ"m W would occur iorlde the n o m i d sub-
j e b prr n3 n gmhun "that those wick go" - r wnrtrvction that is unposrible for otha advcrbid
xntenc a ( a d odd in any lanplage). In emphatic sentences whac the verb form precede a mrjn
chysc ( 1j.11). momycyc, the nuin &ure -Of be an adverbid p d i u t e . Polonky's uuly*r of
verb fomu as adverbla1predicatcr m other commdons sko rc- to work in m e ma,such m
those 11lusmtcd in the prcccding sectlo", but e n it s not unifmmly applicable. Middle Emtian
ruoc'mein numaour exampler of du setive, p d c f and rdm f without inrroductory words m
dam% that 'mot be *ed as adverb ckvra or emphatic sentences.
.. Ihc3, inmmktcncie have led many Egyptolo&isa to reconrider PoloUkfs explanation of the
"..."ral" a d - m u m e "dal" f o m , and a return to the no6on that there verb iforms arprcsa
pnmanly ditferditfcerm me.mingrather Ulan r>p e c t i c fufufution.T hn n the approach that has been
used in thss book.
The " d n u f o~m me ~ dmph, verb f o m expressing state (the sbtiv~)or the aspects of
cmplned or incomplete a d o n (the perfect and pauive, and the imperfauicfivcfi).When they arr
used as predicates in adverb dauper they have advcrbid function, but they are not xdverbid
forma. T k verb fom in such fvncrioasa e the same ones mcd as predicate in orher gvnuctic
fundtiom, such as main clamer, ummrkkd noun ck"ser, and sentences with emphatic meuung.
Jurt as wirh other categories (§ 26.2). we should not confuse fwrtion w t h form. A good m p l e
ofthe diftdiftrcnceia the subjunctive. As we have seen. this verb form c m bc urcd as the p d c a t c
in noun ckuses and advelb dauiurcs as well as I vse. do not mean that the rub
~unctiv e has no,"i"al and adverbial f o m (a1 ace suggarcd that it does). Thc
subjum8 mve is imply a nI@ v d form o ar meaning (mbjbjuncave mood),
which can be used m I n mumba of different I -jM as nouns, for example, can
be u~ec
W
l .
:
a -
, LULVYIJ. .
i as ad"ezb5, or prc1,ositianal phrasa as
E.",..-L.." Am--
U L C V L ~ of &c&d "--..
verb LY.L.U L-,.Ct~d, his mdyk of the verb f o m
in emphatic Jentence as nominal ronaior an cnmalp m ofthe c m n t theory of Middle EgVpdan
grammar. Although the '"Sfandard Theory" identifies them as n o d f a m of rhe r d m j m d
rdm n.j this book has rrtained Poloe!+r original >&a that they ue s p e d user ofthe dative formr.
The r e w m for doing so uc p d y synchranic (fcomwithin Middle Egyptian itrelf) ad p+ du-
chmnic ( h m pardlek in kter stages ofthe language). Since thc emphatic f o m of fiddle Egypbul
ace identical to the dative f o m except for thdr lack of gender and number endings, there n no
reason to ignore this clear f o n d c q ~ d v a l c eand idenfify them instead as rdditlonal f o m of&
&s conjugation, e~pecmyiJince the & conlugaeon does nor ham other f o m m d c d for
~ p e &rynbctic
~ hctioas. The m e formal .imik"ry between emphtic and relative f m m m
in h e r phase of Egyptian ar well. In Late Egyptia~for example, the coasLluction 4dnE4
jjrfr&n a ured to q r c n rhe predicate both in emphatic sentences and in &tititi claurer, and m
Coptic the emphatic perfect ~ ~ q c m i,
is derived b m thc peer rebore BNTA',"~~, (h
nrjjrjrdm. h@, "who did healing'').
sincc the Middlc Egyptian emphatic f m are imply special uses of thc nelative fom, they
are nomind f o m (g 26.8). This doer not mean, however, that thcy function as the svbjcct ofthe
em@"= untencq as we havc alrcady e n . The fact that Mtdrne Egypnan ures such form ax the
predicate of m cmphatlc sentence is simply a f-c of the laagnzgc. The reason it docs xl ha
been apkined on thc basis of thc nomild naure of there forms In n o d rentences with a va-
bal the m m c e ' s thcme h naoleyr asrochfed with the subject ofthe verb, whch sr eitha
r noun or noun +dent (pronounor noun clam), ad the rhemc with the verb ibcK By wing a
nominal form of the verb in cmphatic sentences, Egyptian indicates that the verb m meant to bc
understood as part of thc theme nthcr than rhc rhcme, and that the h e a r or rcader is to look for
the rhemc elsewhere m the rentcnce.
The cumnr theory of Egyptian pmmr is snU in thc pmeen offomtzon. B don nor o m
have a m e , though one Egyptologist hu cllled it thc "Not-80-rfuldard Theory." Many E g p
to10gL~rr6ll adhere ro the ''Smdard Thcory," h r d r d , and you should be naue of rhk when
you read other gnmrmtical studicr. This discmrion and the lcrxlns in this book s h d d gvc you
enough ~nformationto allow you to mrkc up yaw own mind onrhe quation.
4x0 26. Ma)DLE EGYPIUN GFLAMMAR
Fleading:J.V. Baoh, 1988); R a h d Roch, Die EIziihlung des Sinuk (llibliathcca Acgyptiaca, 17;
Brur~eE;: Bdiuonr dc k Fondation figyptolqjcpe Reine hsabeth, rygo): R.B. Pukinkinon, %
Talc ofthe Eloqmmt (Oxford: G a t h Inrdmte. '991).A number ofwisdom texs have bacn
e d i d ed Wo@g Hclck in the teder "'KIdndn ligyptische Tme" (Wiubaden: Om, H m -
somm), including the Inrrruction ofAmenemhat, the Inrrmction for Kmg Merikue, the Satire of
the T&, rhe Pmphecy ofNcfcrti, and the Admouitionr oflp~we..
There publicaions only indude the texrs t h e m b e s . Scvenl good English aanrktionr of
Egyptian lifeti- are r e d l y -lLble, howew, including William Kc& Simpson, ed., The ur-
mcue of Anrimr Egypt (New Haven: Yale Uuivenity Prcu, 1973); Miriam Lichrheim, Ammt
Egyptian LireroM*, Vol. I: Ihe Old and Middle Kingdoms (Berkeley: University of Califorma Press,
1973); and R.B. Parkinson. The To& of Sinuhr and 0 t h Andent
~ Egyptian Pomr 1g4cr164o BC
(Oxford: CLrmdon Prerr, 1997). It is a good idca to use a number of such &tion. whcn you
work m t h Middle Egypdan r u t r , to ace how diacrcnt Egypt0lopt3 have undentood then,.
26.36 Reaoorces
& yon h e probably .ady discovered the o+ b o o b on EgY P k lvlguap or fern that can
be found in most baohto rer arc reprio* o f arorh by EA.W Bu dge, which were oot too reliable
when they firsr appeared and are now woelb& oufdafed. The: booksfore of the Melmpolifao
Museum of Arc New Yo,k, how-,
cral nudience, including Gvolner .-
,. r wammmand Rdkner's D i n i o ~ t ym .. -
sonsis:en* u m e r thc m,st recent publiutir >nr for l gen-
.. .
. y ~ g y p g y ~ o rev
~ o gon
~~
book dealen specializing in -cut EWpfologic'cd publicationr, erpcciaUy Blackwell's (Oxford,
UK) and HarrarJowifz (Wmbaden. Gemuny).
Ifyou haw accca to the Intemef there ur r number ofexcdcnt ria8 on that pmvidc info--
don md links to o h m. -
u b b l c Emmloeicd m u c e r , indudiw the web sit- of the Orimtal In-
shtote (~-oi.uchicago.cddoI/Dm/~/hBN/mzu.~~~~), fhc International As~ociationof
EwtolWk
- - - ~trp:~/www.~l2.uni-municnunihm.&/1wp/ULE~.h~),
. ~~ . the Centre far Corn-
putcraided EgyprolopicalR-ch (www.cccrggl.nru.nVnvenv),2nd a site maintainedat Cambridge
University (www.nnuton.cam.u.uk/uk/gypI/indu.hrml).
The b e t way to find other resources and to keep in much with what f happening i n E g y
studies is through the ~ t i o n a Egyptological
l societic., such a the Amedcan Rerearch Ccntcr in
Egypc the Society for the Study of Egypdan Antiquities, md the Egypt Exploration Soclcry. M
of thcce publish r newsletter and an annnal i o d ofEgyptologid rrudte, and dl ofthem wd-
come indiuidual membcn mafeu. Their addresser u n be foundI thrthrthrgh the
Iafemet sires mentioned d
26.37 A final word
lfyou have made r through dl ofthere 1-nr, congnrulrtionr! Thc come has no. - Y ..
k.- " , ,L-...
e q , and somtimes w pmbabb E m m h g , but in the end it is worth the tLnc and effort vou
pvr into i t With the foodation you have w e d here, you can now go on m bcgin leading rhc
aocicnt wra toryouneE No r n a m how much you study, reading re* is UlrLDa* mc
ba way to 1- gypf fun. The morc you r e 4 the easier you urin h d it And the r e d u di-
covering for yovnelfthc though of people who lived thousands of year. ago, but whose hapa
and d r c m -re not all that different From o w own.
References
Listed below zrc the sources of the m p I c r and quobtions used in the dpcusions, errayr, and
ucrcirer of this book, ~d by lersan and redon number Citaoonr of reference. use the
standard abbmrirtions ofEgypmlogical litcraue and are intended prim+ as aid m teaching or
funher research. Where no rdrdrdccs a n given, it is ather because the e-plc is so common
that a reference iv m e c e r s q (as in puri& verb fa-) or bccausc it has been melted on the
baris of other examplcrfor thc 3ake ofillusrntion.
Kun~un~
CT 7 i ~ l dSt& I, 9 p I u CT 8 (Hd&, HBT. 86.87)
Siuf I, 289; Eh- $9, 13; Wc*v 11. 14:H - d 11, I; H u n tmrd 9, rr.
(I) Sm. B l p r , West- 9.9; PP. R 6.3;CT N,117b (MIC); Ui N.19.16; M l k 1. '-11
(4 Nsbm 61; Sm R 17;CT N, q 7 b (IjBe); Ebm 71,15: Ufk. N,185, 8; CTI, 2711 <-mng
~pLng),P a BI. 21,CT N.116b (SqrC).Ncfirhot~Stda 36 (H ..-.-v
r
L.l
,.a,
h p l e f m m t h e W% mdRu*E, PNI,Pcas B1,lo.
SmB~mdlo6
Sebe, hriuXI.79, ~ r z zWstu.
. 5. lo,
C T 111, 18.h: CT Ill. M,UU. N,330. I . '.IT. I A d a 7,l;Plu i BI, 79;
westor 9, 11: Pemc, ~(qptox, p1. 8. I.
Slut 1, 6; Pru Br, 84, Urk.VI1, 39, 6.
Compaartcf m m n n o u sn- LdR I, 1 1 ~ 6 U;rk N,161.1
8" GGGUUU~.
W PN. BI. 11.6)W e I, I (rrstorrd) (4) Watru l, 3. (l)CT N >oh.P UIX N; 86% 1. (7) Sin.
R 71. (8) N&hothop Srch 36 (Helsk. HBT, 18). L9) pRrm N D,I. r (ro) Wemu 11, 8 ( s m t i ~ ) .
(11) & M . N,618. XI. (32) Sur 1, 269. (13) Knhun. pi. 16.25. (14UU. N, 6, p (I,) Ncfahorcp
a& a @el& HBT, 21) (la) ncn 19.11.(17) nn B 92. (18) sm. B 13s.
m ~ k h I . p l .I+, I: ShS. 1x1. Fwh.hni,pl. I.
E b r n 1 . p 8 : M r , P N I , r76,Id;CTI,al& Urk N . ~ ~ . ~ ; C T Y I . Z ~ ~ ~ Br l~r ,Irr, I~~,PNI,
M e , PNI. 1 7 ~11, . Rhud Pmblcm d l
H&uh rc 9, S m B 13,Icb. 17.
BD 69 (Ca); N-bmy. Surahs, pL 311 3: MUK. vo I . 7
Scrhc, ha&. 84.13, BD I? Dab Wuwug, 9: Selhc, h a m k e , 81.8: Sin B 1-8: Rhud Rob
Icm60,Ru RI,I . % B 8 1 : C T N q 1 r
I c b 1 ~ 2 1 :CT 11, ~ l DrBoL
h St- B B11, pl 18. 16, P- Bz, 48-49.
~ ~ B Stdm
(I) CT 111, 19b, BD 1- (Nu): ShS. 69: CTV, rola. (1)BD I l l , 3- 6.15 (PU
m m d ) ( I ) BD 111(Nn). CT N,2871
&d Pmblem 73
P e u B1.25.
(I) M u m , pL 2, XI. (2) SbS. 89. (3) BmiHum I, pl. 26, ldbM cut I. 188.
(6)S m B 115. (7) Urk N.17&1.IZ (W)N s f h o t r p St& 36 ( h r Srrh 1,
p r o . (TI)h h m ~ ~ Wathth~ B d St&m 10 bd*, HBT, 107. . , (I=) Urk N,
rro. 11. (13) Lcb. 20. (14Icb. 38. (11) ShS 181 (16)ShS 11-11. (17) ShS 1 ~ 3 0 (18) . SU. 18-19
(19) SU. 61. (20) ShS 62-61. (n) ShS 63-64. (21)ShS. 66. (23)SbS. rl+. (24) ShS. 111. (%I)CT N,
J ~ (26)C S d c . h z u t u * r , 71.11 (17) B~mkhI, pl. 15. (18)M e , PNI, r p , 12. (29) CTVII. 1 ~ .
(30)Pu. R I, a (31)PusR8, 6. (11)P c u 6 1 , 51-52, (33) Pclr.Br. 148-49. (31)Peu. B1.171.
( $ 5 ) Pa.BI, 198. ($6)Feu. 8 1 , 39. (37) Paas. 82.49. 68)Pow. Br. 1xa. (19)Phu. BI. 351-51.
(40) 6 ) B l , 9l-g~.(41) BD I . (4%)Adm 5 . 14.
8121.
H c q d t I l , ~ r CTVI,
; 196c Psu.BI. 18, Nduhnrp Scch 3z
S m B 43; U*. N, rol. 12.
War.rn9.C m. N.619.I $ .
Ptlhhotcp 88-98 (La), CTVII, +63&464b: A&? 8, 2; b o a zcmtcz sRnds-
hdm, ApIPrnk!+lmj i. K".~~~,.MMMM HHHHHH MMMMM. 19
p 37 P d c k , HBT, 39). (1) Adw 2.10 ( I ) rm. 131. ($1 m h m T o 4
(I) sm. B I D (2)~ ~ L r h o l rSlcla
S d a s 11, PI. 11. (6) Gudmcr, EG, § 1.1. (7)PI= 8'. 1 0 ~ (8)
. P&otep 188. (9) CG 2 0 ~ 3 8Ilc, 19.
(10) peat c-tpn'~ &Aaydod 11, pl. q.no. 10.I. (n)U*. N. I,10.(19 U*. N.$9, I . (r31 E b a
lo1.11. (r~)Ebcrsdp,3. (15) Slut111, 69. ( r 6 ) H c q d t l . 1-3 (171 S m R e . (18) Slvl1, -7.
(19)Sin. B n.(z+n) Sin. B 193. (11)Sm. B r91. (13) Sm B 215. (14)Sm B l r n 8 . (21) Sur B u.
(16) Sm. B ~ l l(27) . S n B 23-0 (28) Sm. B 240. (19) Sin. B .9o. (10) S m B 261. (30) WWW 6,
1-11. ($2)Waru. 7, r z (33) C T II,w%a.(34) N d a IT. (31) ShS. 52. (16) SbS 7-8. (17) Usk N.
Sehc, Luumrk,7p,2-21. Sm B I$&$$, E b m I,*; CTVI, =lot LCllo33l Ilc, 1g;Sm.B 22%
U*. N,123, lo;K u n a c CT 7 Wdck, H.BT, 86, md).
(a) P a . B 2 . v ; PC-. 81, 30; C T I , 2 1 7 ~ P
. c u R 8.7-8, Lcb. ro
S&. A"",", p1. +
(I)ShS 1-101. ( 3 130 (4) Sm. R?I?z ht I, 14.
(6) U* N,833.14. x,,.-..-..-.-.-.I~ ( H d t , HBT, 96). (el..- -- , .. 2.51.
(ro) UII. N,r q . 7. (11) Ru.BE. 11617. (1x1 E b m ro8, lo. (13) Mm 12, I. (14)MUK 1, 8-9 ("ih
. P&athhp131 ('6) Pcu Br, 12+lr. (I?) P c u Bz, I n n o r . (18) S&c.Lur-
a p h ~ o m i t m d ) (XI)
nMn, n4, e. (19)Pcu Bz,109(-red). (20) Pea. Bl. 3-43. (21) BD n o . 19. (11) hen&^ 1 .
4. (23)F l u Bz, 1.0. )I'( U*. N,1071,8 . (16Slvrl, 184. (161 Pcu B1,110-11 (27)Kwmm X. 3.
(28)Pa..B1, 333. (z9)Adm 14.13. (10) Sm B 14.
Sivf I. lgo;Sm B IM; S m B 31-31.
REFERENCE
Warm 8, 5 : CG IOPS.
B4; Fbm lj. 2-x:BD KT (= CT N, ,1114).
CTV, 9% CTVII, D 6 r q (W. Wa
L b . 41-42; Ebrn 11, 6. Knhun, pl. 11.23,
SN. 51-s".
Ebrn 3 0 , 7.
CTVI, m3d, CTV, wlb.
k b . 0;Wea-8, 5,BD 17(= C T N , 31 61;Ebrn 88, 4; West11
(msmml), Ne&m10:Sm R 38.
(I) CTIII, 1 8 1 k ; C T N. 811. (2)BD 14.. n.r-..-..,r."I .n .. La.-
r-.-.-Y, -.
A, ?-,
(2.1 Wcwm lo, s, Slut N , mi W- 1%.I; h = B = dWwlhrr S & 18 =vc m (Hdck HUT,
109). (ah) CT n,z ~ (M b .Mhw- M MA ( x )dm=h sc ws. s
(I) Urk N.9. ji Siuf 1.14; Lddo. 88.10 (EC. p 309) (1)Feu Harm I. pl lr. 3. S w 1. 298: E m i I
(lolo). 61 (--d)
(I) Slut L, 126: LM N , 6. I (I) CT N , 33M (TIBE);SLL B 11:Sn B 1-108 (smp&u&1 xs-d
m rftrr h l O m i d ) ; m r n 59.28.
Py. 18oL. Slul I, 190;Urk N , 9 4 . 8 : T m b ,447 (EC, $101).
St& 1 . s - 1 1 b c l t , HBT, p6). Hcq&t I, vo. r6: C<
m"d O b r k 1,pl. II:BD I T = C T N , x7-H-tmed 11.I.
I,.] P-. BI, -3% NEfmr 3 ~ x 6Peu. ; BI, 112-31: Pcu. R I, 2-3: Pcu. Br, 0.
1 . KMou CT 4 Wdrk, HBZ 8 4
11.5 Dunham Slmnd C a r d P o r e E, pl. 15.3; Kahun, pl. 18. $6:U*. N.616, IC Rlkni, pl. 1. r e g I (mrh
s"+~dd.OkC(m ,,"w~l~l(tFd)i U* N . X , I . .I
r) 6 S)U 1 7 q l ; N a o r c p S U L 7 Wdck XBT, 11); Urk N , I . 1: U*. N , I, I ; Ka@ a. 6
LI.7 U h N , 17. 1-11,
1.8 ShS. 7 4 ~ (wfi
5 fi
s n c n d c d h m @ ) ; M a , (Ilol):RJIa
15.9 (a) CTVI, 171-. (b) Sm B r*= C r U l . h = , p l . 1.1,Br.
I~.IO (.) westrvlo,c U* N , n o . 13;hdm. 4, 67. (b)w~(tcuv, i ss-59 (nln and
Urrrrnraa), Bbcn 40. r
11 11 CTVI. 318g; CTYI, 278bi U*. N.616.1-3.
IJ.,I M.71. PI. 5; &. r4, 14
~ s rsy s~lemon.b P a p . Lodm 1311.4, '"9: 3, s ."dl. '-TI (excupup):6 >I-%.
&-a. rs (I) ShS. 1- (I) Nchm ~ 7(3) . Neb 40. (4) Ndm 63-55 @Pa 63d4plu. C 11124.8) (5) P w .
ns,s d (6) Pea. BL, 113. h)P- Br. W B o (8) Pea% B I , 314 (9)PC- Ba, rrl-r4. (10)LK. N.
4, 1-13. (11)Adm.6, 11. (rz)Eidad1$. I F S O (13) M6Um,~XLI,no.7A. 1 (14)M h L x.
(11) CT n,340.
r6.1 PC-BI, IJX.PIU.BI.178; ShS. 179; ShS. XI: PIY BI. 35liP-.R7. 7: P d h o m p 5 l i M n i b r r I,
z;M&l, 2 (emmddhm~Cr),P BB~~, B ~ I ; M & ~ . 7 , M & 6 , 3 ; b P e u B ~ , 9 8 ; Seth*,
rYe3ra*.71, 1: Sc&, DI#mo&hr Tcntc,PI. 4lll. 52; R h d Pmblem4r; Sin B 182: Slut 111. 8' hh.
3 (7930). w.BD TIL; U& N. 1011.16.
I . (I) h R x 6 =BI31;Mcirl, pL 10 (1)McrI,pl. lo; UIX N.153. I*, SurB IM. CTII, Illc.
(3) U h N , 651.7. U*. ni 2% 11; W N , X6.10. (4) E m ,H y a n n . XI. 6-5: Slrhc, Dl*..l*
T&c. PI 2/13, 19
163 ShS. 13-14: P w R7, *WnruS.9, Mrnhv, 12. 11,Sm.B 275; PcU.B>. L l l i S" B 281; 7kd.n
TO& sic, 11, pk
16 4 MUK 1.6: P w 1
16 6 (4Knhun, pL 1, I m &pl
(Hd~k,Mihymn, -11. (I4 Pcu.
R73.5.
16.7 (I) P-. BI. 255 (2) ham. 12, r (onsin; u6. 1-11
c .... , .!..m .-.- ,
8 (8) Pcu. R 9. 5 - 5 .
r6.8 (I) CG 2ol~0,I. (2) CT I. 2 7 ~(.1)CG 401.
Exerc"c 16 (I) CT W ,1z8n19b SIC. (2) Pea. R 1.1-4. (3) Pcu. BB.I7 = R RR,6 (4) PIY. R 16.1-3 ( W d
&omBx,g8). (I) P c a R w . 4 ( @ P e a Br, 191-gl.(7)Lrb. -8 (8) S m B 275 ( n n l j m e o d d h m
Bz,. (9) M a l u r r r , 2. (lo)M&+ r (,,)M& I..,-B lj,,cm."dedhmahahahahpipi)
V d b m :%. 6 182; Peu. 81.147; ShS. ilo, He-. rgr. 4: ShS. 38. Ud.N.718. 16
ShS. 116: Ebnr 37.3: Ebrn 10s. 2; ShS. 158. ShS rlo; Ehrn 39.2: Ebem 38.3; Srmrlld,
11; LEb 75; Belihrh 11.23; Ebrn 16.17, Pcu Br, 229. CG looor, b 6:Urk VII, a, 11, El
Urk VII, I, 11; ShS 4; Sur B 191: Sur B 157. ShS. 7;Urk. N.84, 7.
Nmni11: Nekm 26, jfnupdyretorcd; ShS. Ir6,Peu. R16.+-$: h o s e CT 4 @Z&
B M 361.9
ShS. lor-10%: W- 8. 11; ShS. 16%Wmt- 8, n,fikhndo, pl, rr. ~r-rl = G d m =
(r9*1).4: ShS. r e * .
w s t t u 32, p8:Pea. B*.III.3..
Cr"
- ~~.
3lldIl.
sm R n ,<!"Id.rrmulunvr , ~ C O , C ~ , w",ru 4. ,.,\dl, 2 I. <
Wauu9, to; LM N.17.8; Ehrn ra8,6:WaYY6, zr; MUK. q . 3 : Ham3 24,7; Halo3 14.5, CG
lo512 b 4, h BI,IIB49.W I7 (19611.7,5; Nddoup St&= W d 4 HBT, ZI);CTVI,1%
b h 24.9: TPPI5 lo,I;W-Ir, 4: H#Wb 16, lo;h ~ c n h t 1 . 6 Chvany
, fiu<llsd'uiour
REERENCEE 4I7
(MIFAO 14). 192 0).t$ud 2% (I), 1,Adm 3,8: UIC N,164 lo, Pa. Br lg = Bl, 2s (rhahttrurrh
nix=-4; hm&t 3 . 1 (M d m %8 ah- mpluurrh hw);CT I. z ~ f T r C md TzC.
Hnaubx1,6:JEA~7
(rg61),7, 1.
Sm B 14X"% Sm R $0:ShS, r75;Sfut I , 291; W u w u 8 . 1; N ~ h 6 1 d lSin ; B 16869 (spsllulgaf
wonendrd); b r St& 1, I r Wrldr,HBT,pl):JNES 19 (I*),% I opp p 258, -.
ShS. r61,Pcu BI, 11J16:St.S. 130; Sh?. I I P 3 r
CT N,I,&; CT 11,389b: Sldu, .UsrclU&r 87.2.
Urk. N,303. ib17: Urk. N,822.44, Wetcar 8. 8, ShS. r 3 ;Ammemhat 1.11-11.
A h 6, 5 ; Am-
ShS. 117; Sh?. 81-8 h r s m r r d ) : Pnr. Bc
CT I, l l o b r
Pnr. R 1.7, CTVI 1, 6 , Urk. N,83.11: ShS. r s r - ~ i S h S 117.
slut I, 29s (OW? em kc& nil), H- d 4. ',,Ebrn 102, I-z.
JEA rs (1930). 19, I , - & ".,-ej-,-u-,+o, 19, CT I, 267kBD >18 (Nu)
20.2 (I)Sin B 7, Pru R I , I;ShS. 71; hmcncmhu I. ro: B m c H u n I, pl. 8.21. N m d c 2.6: B M 818, 8:
fihnn. pl as, 30, CG m x b s;CT l,=b (I)Snhc, Lemiar, m,6IndcnV 89, rand Ho&ruf
5 Wdck HST. 49); Sm B 59; Sm B 16%Snhc, Bomaiiah. Tat*, pL 6/17.,>; ICb 78; Pbhharrp 3
9
.
Umd&udl (Hdrk. HBT. 19) ShS. rg; Ehar ( 0 , I: P n a Bz,1.2; Sm R 15
lo.3 Puhhorrp 34% ShS 71.
2.4 B M 8 1 8 , &g: ShS. 7 4 7 . Ka-rn 1.7:pRrmV1,10~-106
20 5 S m R .ex (PO+TCIIOT=~); . 13; Sm. B I I I : Sin#; I
M L ~ I I Ipl.
10.6 h e n d t 1.6: ShS. 73:SbS 148.
207 Sm. B 6% Puhhotrp 119; Urk. N,489.2: U*. IV, 3.7.
lo 8 S ~ BL 9&-5; Fur Ba, 98; Lcb 6910 (sp&~of3(rlpfcmmdc
10.9 P w . 81,rz819: Sethe, Lema&. 75, I. (I) Eba. 87, g-lo (z)
20.10 Uh. IV.618. IWI1. %km T o d S e w I. 40 and pl I; S m B 5-53; Sm K 2 5 , b. B
CT V, wM.
w.n Lruu m d Chnmrr, Urn<d#plled'Hatshcpmur,lgr and pl. 14 (15)
ao 1% CTVl, l o l w l o l q
. CTVIl, mb, EEbr n1,1x-x6: BM 139. n ( G r n , Szulirr. 60).
lorn Pcu. 81,17112; S&C. LILILILIIII&C, 79. I j (robed), S d c , hemriuhr Tire, pl. 6/17.
lo 15 CTVII. ; 6 5 # 3 6 6 c : Ebsls 49.8: Puhhuhhuhhp318-49
lo l a ( 1 ) HdImuL 14.4;Hnlnwb 21,-2, Sinaigo. 8 (3) Un( N.2028, r4 md 16. (1) CT I,, 177c @17C);
Mcnkrc lo, -10, P&Aotcp 315; PCY B1.6 w D i Urk N.r18, 11 and 119. rl; Sm. R 14.
20.17 U*. IV, loz?, rr Dim. KhrWlrp-rncb m. n): Kshun. pl $4, Ig-zr; CT N.l8lbl861 (MbC)
lo 18 ShS. 11; CT N,18n(M$?C, pO+nmrcd; r u n 4 1 r ) , CT N,187. m L 7 .
zo.rr) Pcrr. R z 6 . 2 = B I , 166:Pew. B1,151-II.NmmcmhZz,rS; Sm. B 123; Sm. B 133-34
k r u r lo ( I ) Sm R 3-22 (2) S m B 18-59. 6 ) S h B 96 (4) Sm.B toelo; (5) S m B 174--76. (6) S m B l a i d &
(7) Sm B 22+28. (8) Sm B 233-34 (9)W- I. I-& ((10)P I ~ c h. d m h raga, pl SC/~IB.
(11) Urk N,$7.11. (12)CG 1vlg & 1-3 (13) L b I I W Z I (14) Sm. B 35-36. (15) HcLk, Djrdrfhar,
39 (&Wd from nnw r o p e ) . (16)N& 51. (17) Pea. R I, 1-2. (18) W e u r 6, 26-7, 1 (19) ShS
116. (lo)ShS. 18-19 (11) CT 11, 375-162 ((12)He& +-I. ('1) H a h 2 3 - 2 1 (31) H a b
31-1. ('5) H d r k Ow3-8* I, M WcM rorl, - d u d rmmdcd) (16)Eba. C,1-1. (17)pRam
111B 1-11. (28) &. 3, 2
REFERENCUT 419
(I) C T W , 7
1
.; CTV, 3-c: CTWI, 39ob; CTVI, 18am: CTYII, 1.34 CT 1. r89b: CT 111. V G CT
N , la-, CTVI. 134; CTV.zl8t; CTI. 281a,WwW9, I l i C T I . I96ii H l q . n * h * h I ~IliHlql-
&t 1138. W CTV, lllh; CT 1.198b. CT 11.62~;CT I, llle (two u m m ] ; CTV, 3-8. CT 111.
,971: C T Ill. 14 (Wnnmn);CT I. 7x6 CTV. 4.4
CTVI. 4% CTV, 3llg.
CTVI, n 4 . C T 11, I I ~ = , C I ' V I168.
,
Ebm71.12.Pcu Bz,6748:Wesrug, ryrk U h N ,1 4 0 , r-r lp&rcluutd: d Luau. S<?Iejl.
"d!q$#r,18); Sul B 18-81.
CT N. 18ot:HomnLh8ucfzo WdL, HBT. 19);Hmnung, H;mml&uh, 29; Sin. B r11; Hq&r 11,
r*-3s; k i H m I, pl. 2% P6W
A h 6. 7, H6mm 3x0, 6; Lou=* C 11.1; ShS. 3: Kh&hepem-snrb 3; Sin B 87; M c b 8. 6; Urk.
N.605.16, Adm. 1.1:P a . Br. 1 4 ; Sin. B 3m, Wcslru 8.25; Kagmvv L 8; Nd&acrp sreh 18
(HeI*. HBT.15). Nderhotep *dl 18 (Hdck HBT, 13): Lourn Crr, 6: Urk. IV, 1197,131rl: Ne6r-
h n r p rc& 18 Wd*, H B 6 zd.Urk. IV, 897.7: Kh*hepcrr~cncb 12: Sp~egclbrg,rPgypBrh. 0.1.
HcldmUnz3:Sin.B2pl.
CT N,911W r r ( m r e d ) .
SN. 3-+. Sche, ls<$!lldr,71, 7; Si". B :
Sm. R 11-13. KhlWleptm..~."~b 3: Wec
p1. rxp, ,o(rsmrdwIthwmdA).
.7
= fikhmrn.
SIIS. 1.1; CT11,33+-3354 WZVI'~=~=%. 1 1 ro. 1 1 , Kahnn. pl. 7.6 S (Kml ugn re-
9 m d d M. n d , 564). Por B1, 130: , 158. 17:Pe.r. R I,. I :BD 175.31.
Neferhoap Sreh l 6 (HcI* H-); PI
N e f m 11-11; W-nu 8, r r m ; Ebcm L
Ebrn 36.8; Ebcn 36.7; CTV, m b : BD :Ebar 36.9; SMIh ~ r I .r-rl; Smth
8, 19: Srmrh 22, a; Eb- $4, l o , E b m l o , , . .
, N.2 6 . rr.
CTV. r 8 4 Knh<#n,pl7, l r 4 D .
Ebcr. 1 2 . 4 ; Smith 9. ~p-20:CT 11. 37gblso.: Sirui90. &ro; H-5 Himmkkth, 18-29; CTV,
6.
CT 111. I&: Luau u d Chnnicr. Unr h~llrd'Ha!shep~#t, t48 dpl. ll ( I ~ I ) CT
; N.179b:CT 11.
wc; C T N . 8$b:CTWI.44f C T N , sm, CTII, l a c : CTWI, Irlo: CTV, !?pb, CTVI. 1471
CT 11, lpol
CT 1. z n e , CT N , 15'lrb; CT 11, 17& (anmdcd); C T 11. r66b
I*.;H a I. pl. 41 q CT 11, +or% CG m 4 8 ; CTU. 15b; Amol&t 2. I: Urk. N.1 . r5: CT 11.
*orb; CTV. zqr;hmm~cmhrcmhrcmhr,5 ; CT I, 17b; CT I. rW, CT I. ~ d kCT , 11,581)(two +=); ShS
98. WTV- 11. Ibi HOIIIYI~B. EEmrncU~~h. 4; PRIOI. X. I. I: N ~ Fb ~.l y n pl.
, It.
CT 11, moa: CT N . 7 k ; Pea 81.27: CT N,1+11.
ShS. n7-19,CTV, 1866g. MuK. 1, lo.
W o u p 111 (h)
Smith
; 9.14-15: a n k h 11, pl. zr mp, 71: CT LI,rz56 PuhhDy. 8 6 8 7 G):
CT I,
I&,&
SxutV. 1 p = K 2 m r l (lglo), rro. 36.
C T I. 761; CT I, ro-ib; CT I, r l l b : CT 111,188, CT 111, 86h; CT Il. 1 5 % CT I, 92bi U* N,m75.
lo; Kohun, pl 2% 0;JEA n (I*I). p1. PA, 13; BD 52 (Nu), CT N. 9bq. Knh- pl 31.16; P a . BI.
160.
Kdhun,pl.~9.11-0. Kdhwpl. Ir, rl-'6.
PT 1 0 , CTVI, 3 x 3 ~ .
.. .
111 Nlhrhoum S n h 12-17 Wclck. HBT, 21-M O)ShS. 9 m 8 (31 LOY Stda 1.13 (Hdck. HBT,
g4). (4) L o s s Stda 1.26 (Hcldr. XBT, 91). (3) Horn~"g,H~mmkkuh.1-4. (6) CTV. 114-11. (7) CT
I. ~ o f ( o r m m n g N p ) .(8) R u B2.2728. W Srmm 7,7-10. ( ~ CTV,
d lgggloob (mamad).
1111Horn-. Him*ukkuI, 21. Ira) Homune, H ~ m d b h 3,7 (roUilrcdrcxr). ( r l ) CT 11,159r36or.
(I,) JEA 3. (1945). PI. $A. -10. (11) CT N. 363- (mndcd). (16) CTVII. 4 1 8 ~ 1(ramccd) 9 ~
. BD 6 WE). (19) CT 111, 86&2, (20) P- Bz. 2.4
(17) CT I, z d ~ b d (18)
s m B 94.
P d h ~ t s p188: M a , r, 4, hdm la. 14, U h N , 106.3: E b m 42. r l .
N d n n 14;SxucI, ~86b; Hornung, HznmrWlmh lo,B M 101 r 7, Lcb 79, Sul B 80; Pea.B1.147, CT
VI. 4-8: Urh N,8% I; P a . B1,gl; Me& 6.1;NeBm &; PC-. BI. 350; Urk N,81, I& CT N.
383c WlBe); &m% Hmam I, pl 8.4: LnldcnV 38 b 3. S m B 94;Hornung, B B B B B ~ 29, ~ LH~ H , Hq,
mmmrhkuh, 16;Eben r, 6: Sm. R 79,H d t . Nllhrmnur, 13; CT I. 1811 (M110, CT 1,381-35':
CG 2 0 ~ 1 9 1, b ro: CTVII. lnr;CTVI. ~18d; Pcu.BI,nl: L u h V 4.7: U*. N , rag+. 17: Hdck
N ~ ~ ~ M II u(II VYIUIB):
. Slut I. 310. PI= R 18.6. P a . BI.117: CTVI. 3701
R b d Pmblrm 66, K#hlm. pl 13, >I; Pdhotep 168: PllhhoCcp 117; h l h I, I; CT II,3 8 1 ~ Lcb ; 103;
CG 20538 11, c 13: Hsmm. 1% 11,Wcrtar 8 . 11; Snhc. Lusr#ck,79.6, S m B 275, Sm. B 2%. Sm R
43; Nrfm LL; W b n V 4, 12,PC-. R lo, 5 , Ebrn 67. 5 , Snhc, Lur3rl3<&, 83, 22-23; S m B 97;CT
VI. L I ~ Slut
; I. 31.; Hsmm. 13, 6:siut I. 133. CG -89 d I: U*. IV, 7,6: Slnt I, 30%;Eben 16, 18
slut I. nii siut I. z6: sm B 75; ~nhh~nhh~p &a=; slut I, 126: bu.rc CI,I; ~h&hrparc-cn=b 6; Siur
I. 282. Hcqvvhhl 111. 8: Ncfcm 18. NEB- so
Peu R 18, 6:Pmmncz. En.~panml!d~aI~sce, 83: HequuWlr I, Pi 1,- r f
Hornung, H;mdkuh, 1;M c k r i . 3: HrquuLhllI. 37.Hcqs
Ndml 17-18 Owrnmrcd),k b . 78-89 CT V. 3 %
8 h
,- Sm B a7 47, Hlq-khC
11. az, S m R 7 4 9 ; Hdek, Nxlhymnw, 33; Hornulg, Illmmhkui N , lo=% r,;
M c h 11.10 (p-bqVI): ShS. 147. Sm B 91-91
Sm. B a w 7 , s h s 63; CGzor38 11 r 12-13.
hdm. a, 3; Urh. IV, 1026. 11; S m B 7 r ; P ~ u . B ~ , ~ 8 - ~ ;118.4.
BM
C T 11, igP, d h ~ t s p184: CTVI, qgq, Pru. Br, 1rbr7; Hornung, Hlmmekkuh, lo: Ebm 1, 8: Urh
N , 81s. 1-2; WTY g. 4:CT 11.42a. CTVII, l l l k
Ho-, Hcmmebkuh. 26. S n R 71 @ d y ~ ~ Y sSin ) ;B 71. Urh. I, 119.16; S1-t I. Sin11 = K1mr 1
(1g,o).49; Pcu. R r r . 1
Eb-2, 1 n 3 , U r k . N . 2 0 ~ 8 ,r1;Leb ~ry~~:K#hun,pl.II,d;fihun,pl EI,I;Kdhwn,pl. n.18:
Kohun. pl. 12,8, CG 2 0 8 I c 1 ,M 3. 3 4 (p- ratarcd), LuL I,195,U h N. 78, 8; Lab. 98-')I
Wcs- ir, 3; CT I. 148.: BD $2 Wu).
a h N,5 6 1 7 ; W o t c p 518'; CG loll8 11r 11.
Banks, PNI. I-, q:Ranks. PNI, 40% 7,Ru.R I , 1;B-e mh,#,pl 11,
(I) Urk N,916.3; S$ucI,~p& U* N,1198,16: UIL. IV, r17. 7 (I) H-. I l o . 4 , ShS. 103.
U d N,8 3 5 7 , SILc,LzmtUdr, 84.18.
Smth 21,17; Uk. N. $M.12;CT 1, 3063ra @6C),N d a h o v p Stch.0 Mdck, HBT, 29).
Pa..B I , 342-43 *.( 0f*lonrnd.d).
O) CG 2wol 1-4, Hequuiiht I1,JI. Hcq~4*b*bI,5-6. (4) CG ~0539 1 b -21.
slut I, 301.
b a d below are the hiemglyphic n p moot often fouod m mddle E w p h mm, arm& mm 27
p u p s on the b- of w h t they depict Thc rclcct~onand order am those mast commonly used by
E~pmlo@k,bared on the ht in i n G u d i s Egyptian Grmnrnor, with some addidod signs.' Each
ow ir idcneed as m ~ h it t (ashr as pornale) ,k US=, ~ h ~ phonogram.
t h ~ ideo-,
or detmmmaflvc, arranged in order of kquency; words 1x1 -s CAPmNS indicate the class of
word( with which 2 sign 1s urcd as determinative. At the end of the sign k
t is a rupplcmentalkt
of signs m g e d by shrpe.
V-e 3 3
W8). (AVl). DLtCrrmOlfl~cSPEAK. THINK. EAT.
DRINX,md fm .mollorn*"Ch h LOYE md
Dl-avI SIT.
v-, dD6o
Dltsnmmnw WEAkY. WMX,I O F
-
D.-n"ethan
"am. 3
h"w",ubd"-"
(A119) ".pi D n w
hr3$ '1oad:'jj " c m , W
DetemumnveP a , ROW.
worn. I&
Ye mLWD
,
mna.Id- with plvnl smoke3 for m- '"-el-
:, urn%"
ve MEMY.
der
dr rc&zr&c$ t~ypmlosquad o r r m 6 r S u . I: U m r 4
p ~ ~ c d w h c rthq
c
bclons than .=h coup nth" than than tbtb tbtbtbcd PPPPPP thw,for rxunplc. A319 & h a .
"mar% (AIe). Dcccmumnve DL€, BNLMY.
VlOmf & (A97).DetcmumnvePALL. DIE. Id--for hr"ML611:'
Dltenmmuw BOW.
0°C CHILD-KING
vnforsvnc
-"-.--.--a*
....
Ail d
DIGrmhnu 1
A=.In hemphmhc not
-
+
,,."om",,." A h
for
du-bl~
a ma",of
6omAh9-9-0.
) "oh'" md 9
rrve m bg ''kru:' A h mm t o t h l (=
&
-
Vvlvlt &Il idEo-
(A36) Detemmnuve in .ltj '%mrr," for
9amc.
D n r m ~ ~ mPOREICNLR.
C
DRamuvtivc OIONTThRY, DL-. V x h t d A r & orr ppmnovm
when rhc ,p&" " &..led A h ummt 0fA1l
Dlumulunuc m rpj/*rru "nobl.:' Ilu,ldagnm for .Mr. D c a r r u -
eve DIGNITdRI, D I C W E O
D c I c h u e DMD.
Derm-tiuz us,D-. ldcognm for +.'he do-" Ihc mummy v
mm-u zep1sed by a """ ,"he" wed d f f fd,"hh dodo."
Human Beings, Female
Denrmnauvr m p p w ''hnubd' uld wpw3m "Wep-we< l a ~ d c c
p m Far lun.
Vmmm
drd. l o 8,
4
(CT-)),((Cr7r.1).D c r m u v e m m3-t 'Mat"(ugo6
--
-0, MOW.
-
DC-titi roam,rtiaa. I&- tor b$ "m-e, nnlnnlnnl:'
w w u n r otD3,.
Derr""""u"e md .rtiriri r i d udth 67th th a b"d, 1d.o-
Am.!
m "Sho"ld=." Ph0.0- 8j.
Dermnuuave m 4 "C"bbbb'( $ 9 7 I). &3 ldcognmfa umc.
no"- bw.
D e t d d d d m brp "dp:. l o idro- forrunc.
V d clear w,rase B e
(DLIE).Dccammnvc m dxr "4,
am:' dm ldecpm for forforfor.
P h o n v d ldropmfor t t "had"
Idea- fee jdi " b p n c e ' '
m
sm
""C
=
o
. ofdrt "M"
w h spdlcd ud& p h - .
Idea- for izp " p h " (p 9 7.1).
Dcfomuu- GRMP.
P h o n v4
E. Mammals
Dnermmmvc U-E laro-for k3"hdl. u",>w".
PhdofE~.
Denmnmmc in Leu '"goh s c k d B&."
Iknmuolmc C "aLughtdd dm I ~ C O - fOT -c. Ide~g~lfo Yc
bull" a, oak.,%
&n&tivc yl m 3 %dd bd:' 1drogrrm fox U m k? nbr "nclonoul
hull" (rplhc, of&= brig)
D e n m v r m 6k "<ale'
a d wn.&"&o*-hmed rde:'
Den&ti"e in t 3 , ~ h mur"
d
&n&a"cin 3 w "rohat~w"
mnrmuuti'v~HORSE. Idco-farum, "horn."
-3 (d&Uy]v3
Dc~Mnvv~nvvm "donLq."
D n c m e e ul yw/y,''CaL-
SIONLIST 419
D c l e m u ~ v eD m .
Ya-r & Dnennnmavr m j q w "hnbb? l o ~dso-
D16). for
umr Id- Drr)forndc h~-St?" m r r r of=-"
Dnrrminrn~"em r a 9 r c w d l p q , " .lro ldrognm for w e
Vvvnt 9 @19). DL&
"*?.- m wp-w3wr "Put- of h e wv
(Wcpmct):' rLo l d v for umfo..
v-t aLa.)Ldco* for r,h/,,i .,Seh.. Dl-u"r
MOIL, CHAOS. In himnr &a forE7 d E 1 7
m-
D~llrnYWxcM O O N , M D N m , -IOUI.
oee.n"mnv* i n ~ m o n l r r l : '
Phonognm w.
F. Parts of Mammals
V& 0 p63) Idso-for k3 " c d e " C ~Ucmngfofoulu).
Dctermimtive i n d d '"qc."
D . r '-pwr:.
~ -d II"IIIC
~ r ~ idcopfofola~er.
~ o ~
Id- for h 9 ' h n t " and rehhhd wn&.
"amant
l o, d
2 (F8). Dnrmumtwe in 8
r o p forums
1 %or&" ( h i p "rim's h d ) ,
P h o n w wn
P h o n v wp 1- for wpl .'bm'bm." k \BI \BI OU
Vniw & (F.1) Idzopmfor ?I-mp "Opoung ofthr Y d ' iN~v
YeuS Dq).
Phvlognm 4 Derrmmmaus H O W , b ~dco-fo.runc.
-
D n m m a " r m 'bv"pundrmon:' l o ldrognmfor r-r
Dc&vr TomH md urnnard arson. Phonogmm bh md hu
D ~ ~ a lnwrdranlh
v r mot b~3
Dcm,%mtl"= m 'rt 'gw"
Phonognm m. D.,e""""U"* LC %.om 1sa0n.d wrn rh.
ldrognmfor ~"mnguc"mdjmi-r"w-n" 8.9). Snnmmc. for26
Phone- id. ma jd". Dltmmn.o"c EAR. ma sson"t.d "don.
Idcogom for ""dr '"oil md dnl nlnlI~if'
Ph.no-ph. D*m"",-o. END, BDTTOM 1dco- for@%., ."en<'
md kf3 "&re' (&omXI: 'hottom")
Vmmt c% (FXI]. Dr?zumm~ovcm Lpf ''zmng urn, fordcg:l b
deo- for umr D~remmmnvrm mL,j,""FOrdcg" v, " '
Detarm".r.wc m 3 9 , "nbr.''
D l e " " e m jwc "x*e",-
inpsd .brlr.'
Phonognm rpr Dctrmunzuv~mrpr "nb:' b ldco-Ls
LC
Fkn0&7m*b.
(Fn81,
(
0,
":
'
-
umr. Phonogramjm Dc?zummAavein~w"'fnnfnn," nur "abu:'
b i d e o g n m iorumc.
@P). Dctcmunamc M m n .
D~tS"""llflvc m d b "%boreorc"
( b m d b "'"I.
G. Birds
P h v 3. me"d w n ~ b l hom
c GI I* by 0.0.0.h b d
Phompm 33.
Phone- mi
v&mt & (G*) Phone- tjw. GGIo h dutin&habIe fmm GI
.
,
&b
y .,de, bead
Idto- for lrw"Hond'
DlmI"am"". m 6,k '"61-61"
D t r ~ n v me "bb, "Nl&bd' ( g o b ) .
M&e= m .ur ("$4
"MU?(&dcn), ZhO 1
- for a.
I&o-for mbtj"T- Laths" (eib ofIhc lvng Esay 6).
P h o n m m.
Phon0grrm mn.
Vakm & (GI, = GI, + 037). Pbomgam mj. m
Phone- "6. 1&o- for ") ."p",..-f-l:' 081" vith body uc
GI or Gll. burmrh " h h " m d l l p p h ~ G G G .
Phmognm e / d b in db,/dbt 'bbbk."
v ~ i m (GV). ~ ~ l in 6w16yr
d m'2ubjee:' bidcognm
for aunt.
Phonop
P h o n o p 8,. "&D G W I V m
I dh ' h g o . "
Phomgnmg..
P h o n o p b?
-1 &b 3 w " m p m m ~ "
Dl&ti* HERON.
Fhomognm m3u.
P h o n o p t?. ldrogrvn!? "du-
Vmmo & (G48~). (G+P). DS-~VC m d *nClL" d~
Idcwmforaune
Idcognm for dg -
':'
SIGN rnT
H.Parts ofBirds
Idcogrrm (or 3pl aid"(in
"xnng lhrk
..n
o
&birb(.vnvnt dHH.
h formulas). D~ramwtivein *
DcttL""mave in "23. '%L"plc (of the had)," om.aro"dy b rn3'
" c o m a a,4' P h 0 p3q ~b,%", 0fH,), *.
Phono-p*.
ror GI* *ow dd umdlth thn nn.
nrt *"vvlme" 1d-
grim (or rn! 'pcopls."
-
D e 6 v c ul$!p''Nnlc: l o ~dddgnmfm-
Decmmmnve cnourDlL+ hoGP.tsION. W Udwb1.d.
~ idcoBNn h r
jty '5w"np"
Vatkt (Isr, rrnrodll~-). D e c m d v e m rbkw '"SobrY
hldrognmfor-.
Dere,dtl"< in ,3q ",.U"L" br~odcopm fff ff.
Phonop" 1..
D c -. IdoogLun
~ hr W+m =a%pe&.%litc" (cpcp*L d
d.<eES.a).
8 9 dple Idcognm (or & "1rn.m"(19.2). -6°C TADP-92.
nd Invertebrates
-_
I&-
un br.Dl-n"e in mpn.luyrbeeb:
1Lo
Egypt"
Dermm"~"ei" 'ff87''
Dne-v. mmh. '%run"
Idro- m q 3 'Tcpp." @ k c mu Hcliopoiu). DnermLvrmLvrm~vrm~vvl zg3
"rrntipcdc."
Phone- b l m b3wf ''oEmns~ b l e "
V m t $ &,a). De&ivc m rrgr '"S&et" (a godd~n),l o ~dro-
-for-c
M.Vegetation
V-t 0(MI%wtb MA). D e o v r TW, &c in nrr ' Y m -
me:' P b o n ~ j m : . dtcnwth only GI7 m;. romplanvl =PO
Dn-me P U N T Phonop", h". Dctcmumvc in j q 'WZ"Jz
"-b:'j~ "old" ( h j m "IC&'~. h e l y for A1 u dcfrmnuma~~
or
-"
m 19pmno- (&mi 'bCd..). OCCUIOI
Phon~gmnbi. D-E
me, ALo "cm*
w t 0fT2d.
bld, 1deop"Ifor,n+"l=p"
De".mmW mw acuoo:' &c ,drop", for-
m f"dm~, Vunlnt
ofM6.
Demmmmmve T m m ir "m~c,-, l o ~dso- for m e . DI-
'E.muu,L". o f m e moil mWuld $
D e t e m m m in mq, "m
, "w:
~ ~
olil' ldcognmfor . m e .
Pho- II Idcop", for 3bI *Inund.und.und.n(~und.1
p",fm n "paol, m h : '
D n m n m v c m ran, m y @OF)'' l a idcognm for rv
D-mam mmhbl"Lh/PO-") bud"
Dlanrun>*"E m d n "dcL-, 06%;' l o idro-
m o d vanvlt ofF46u delrmmmtivc in udb ''&on"
Vvvnr %
((MI+. 1x0) Phomgnm u3l/w:d. d
p",fa w3d ' ' p s m s =dm."
SIGN LEST 435
v d A (a>). .,".,."th:.
I&o~M~TOI
V- (a, 6 r.
h D36). P h o n o p m I.7 Idco- for Imew
"Ndc V d v " &Tppcc Em,).
.
,,"Y,',. u.rr-"urc VINE, WINE, GrnDENfR. R W T
Idcognmforjrp "-" d U n y "grrdmd'
Detcmummc m h w '"Shamu"(god of&%vinc or oh= PW). a h
1dc0- for s m .
m r ~ t i v ln. lpd "&lrp:. Ika 1deo- for .uric Dc""b"me in
, '"lhnn"Deermhnve in -,!d, 'bintrh,ld" (ubred of Ilw form)
SIGN LET
mdm"d#(m&d;l5rrs).
".
Id-
..
m forjrdt '.dm,''
V-t
W16d). WET). Ideo-
y 21 m C c 3 & "wr
@sw13).
Detmmmmvr
urn,e p m a y u,d b "rhorr:'Dn.rmuu?.". m b3b-,d "Scd h a d : '
D e m 8 o v c UNo I h - fo.jdb '%* whrn doubled jdby
"T- 8& (a m m forEgypt).
V- g, = Dccermuuti~~ LWm,4-+m R l c A m UNo
hlro vrcdm-mt ofNca. I d r o w fororgbb/sb"Geb."
Ikrm-n"~ of,p3,""0me? dm ~~dco-f~r m e . DC
nmms ofnomes md d~-om o f k c br ~ hrp o "gudgud
for @t, -rs,arc, f","
ldro- for bin " d m rm, forngn Imd" Dnomin
FDRElGN LWm
-1 61/S"'Hs"(d- d.
., a
26
28
M morn-
8
rrnnmglbwcmounrun
rud.nn.t."-m
Phone-dw 1dcogrolfordw"movntryl"
1d- for 41"xkht"
Ph0nogrun be, F"*
Z)
h. in, ""ppru"
19 D Mdv= Phonognm p
10 a hnanthahmb. Denrmuurivc in,3l " m w 0 ldrognmfor urn..
*
I
(5 9.7 1).
b xdc~gnm6 r
-- -
(N.118). (Nag), ctr. P h - p
for Ij '"bum, pml, lake:' Dcunnuuoue OF 1!3t '"a'
v a t of
I
x &tdclrmunrtke of zm
"opcm" rnd m, "p? VarimtofO16
Phom-lm rnfom~~fIrnj"go,"
"omcrlimis" .
l.zd~opm
if f f (mpld). O&E for D28m
Dl"mn2ti.
P h o m p =?.
,-.
,a,,,""--
- S T m R T ,h i -
-.
.-.-,-.-
D c , m m " " ~DOORWAY,
~ ah l d e o p &sb? "w."
Dc-nve m d "$crrLb.. C w 61.
Phrno- r I d e o p 6 r I "doorbdr" V m w l ofRa2.
P h o n o p 1 in r j "pnvry, p d : ' ry "inch?" (§ 5 11). zb, "Sad
-, p v:' w d w "dng''
D n d m v e w u . I&.,~fa,"b .%dl.-
Dlmm""LIYI TOWLS. "LT.
DC-~V~ CO-. ~dw- for gnu " m d ' I k r
.dm-& hm udd M ( ~ III "&dl
a*2 b s m m c
D~te",""Ylvc SmN6. mu
Demmmaave s r f l ~ w ~ ~,
mw*w Ideo- fm rwd "n
'.tonre:'
Dcfurmoltluc STAIRWAY, AS-.
V-t d X (042). P h o n o p I r p , a.
V d \B" (OW) U t i d in j?, ah xdaw
"offifsfs:'
,, a dom.d.m-
for urn..
12
VYUOC ( 0 4 a , D-~W m&3t"pnn,e qumcn:. h~ d r ~
D-LVL .
,
"j ' h ~
*S',d &,ed word' In ,"emtic obn
1 ~ wuh
* 4 TII.
-
2 poc,zblc-
I 0 -01 Phm-p
4 x hubt Dl,cmin&"~in wrnM.'hdrmL"
5 &e$t DEtc&veCHEST, BOX.
a e& nloidro-fame.
hlermmrti~in~~'~~"md& tdd,
r x e & ~ ~ PW. ldm- fa nf "mnpm-." Whrn doubled.
,dro-fa WW"fLm." mpWn"1rlmd dFlun~lun"n o d r l dm.-
rronmd in&. Duatl-.
440 SIGN LET
"D
&
,,",e"e m wehu"oa-ublr:. &, 1deogNntm-e.
Rl
VYUM $ ,
)
-
I
.
@ (UP). Id-for
id, ah doubled with thr
,In"
- hr+mil/hrtm
nlnlnl. I&-
WI,) I d ~ f o r , r n l'Wd'
m d m m j "r
R ~ j b )I-forj3b "Eul I& Vninit of
Dc-~VC
P
W W . (Rl8) D~ranLuwcm <3u*-Tw.(mmc of
Abyd~,),&. ,bop," for-c.
&, ldeognm Torums.
-1
vdmt +for",?,,
@I).
"Th.be3" (tow" md d d d ) .
rdCOpDmforml"S&'
- (apddCY).
Vmamt8
"%"(a
7
pd).
W1a). -PC- -3). -3%). IdeogNn for m W
Wlrhovt randud, phunop," bn m bm "shnnr" d C
"LlmpoW' (mwnm t h ~ D d U ) .
,y Red- vmm*
t, ,rLU
(S,). Dmmun.ti== aro a m . P h o ~ g r v n". S1 vm-
LOWLO LO E ~ B W
-
Ph-
bidcognmfor hmr.
Vdmt
""!!
rn
nrb DctcrmLutimmw?hw ' h c s b " md mdh " h h d b d :
(Slza]. I&-
nrmiwuc sRICI0"I MEIIL
for n h "pld" md rrhted d.
DI.
mono-
Pb"0p"l"b.
I d q p m fm *d "h."
-1 tar pm "e*omM'
% ISIS), W IS171, @ %
(slml. l
Derrrmktidd in !hn "sW
4.
ah I- b.-. I c h p m €9. h l '
&
t
%
"
wordr
ovr ,"msqr 'bednr+.ke,ro"ee.%wlgby)'b idea- tar
&W
VujmrdE3,.
Dclcmmat,"e %NO.
Phmo- 113). Dnvmvvdv, m t?.w "pmt (ofship):. l o i d r o w
f avmE
Phm- dmd/hnd D 1 6 e - t h m h 6
P l m m p m !?z. Ildrognm tar r?lr " h o u-bn"
~
Idr.-tar,-hu"pdc, drip"", inrynnm!'
Dee,xwmtl"e m l d y , ( e m,"dm) ~'UL..
rLo rdcogrunIa Ia.
Phone- in rl'>-!rrdy!'
Vdmt f (S16) -1 f a *t " s M w , *ads" D L m a w YI
kt''
I - nuc.m*&th-
r. Warfare, Hurdng, and Slaughter
. - . .%
."
rl,",w* "v%
1
,P
5
9T, "
%
la
mY.rnGhdhua
T, + ,lo
vvlmt
Ph0rnW.m hd
+
Dmemulum S M m .
rrd) P b m - hi Idcasnmfor U"M=Z"
6 % T3 t l l o t l r o Phone- hdi.
7
.
7
8
m
7 -
1 +
- LkCermmavc mmd rehnd d
Dctmnuuuc m 3qhw '"a"
o f h slup~.
Phm- &3/db3.
Vrnrnt (T16). Dnarmnrtruc mrbt ".?q,"do id-& m e .
P ~ O ~ O ~ M ~ er
octE"mmn= ", nm, Zlrughunngp1u:. l o for uric.
D.tE"mmm.e m,m. SHARP. 1&o-&, dm, "hi.?'
v~i-e % m.), 9 m,,) P~O"Q- sm ,l. ."+" md
P h m nB i n m3 "zr:'
v& (Ur). Phono- m3' yl m e r t " md rdsd
m3' "a,
vadr
b
m TZ. (U?), $ v 6 4 . U R17.). Phono-
-
V m De--
mum mcx Vmut of U8
8 % hoc Phono- (h hnn "hoc'1.
bn
9 ,a- m w s a,: D C ~ ~ Ic u
ImI . I&o- &, &a "hqlr" mdj# "dpeP'6 9 7.0.
ro .<a
MI,+ UP Idco- forjlj '%brlry.- " V a t ofU9 u dct.rmLYd=.
,A V& 8 ( ~ ~ ~ 1 . 1 d ~ ~ ~ f o . h q 3 t - 1 e q69-74
-
n s,s+up .r..
1.7 s Wc
W Phone-sa
L9 - Nm). Phono- nw
21 s- 1 sq/'@.
I
.*1
29
26
4 V
V
-
t !
d
~3bmdm
% v a n ) . 1ka-for
(Uw) -1
hn"""d" lod&red
fm "43 4r d a e d m & . C
v
mt ofU~1-13.
v 8 vdmt 1US) ~b~~~ d3. & b d m for ~ 4 lo
3
NN3 fihl"b i I§
17 ma1
,a a k7h, P ~ O ~ O1~13M
,. 1 padcmdmomr
a h .&OW .mfor urns. Vmml ofDIP-20.
,, 1
34 B - (U311 Phonognm bd Dln&mve lo b
f".i"
36 P I h..
39 1 ""em
WN"
J (Up,. (""D").
and ndr, "pi& up:'
j De-ddd lo wll .hold up, rulg,
41 4 Demnuuo". lo * "plumbbob..
~ ~ 1 Y t ~ d d c m W B 9 . S ] ~ ~ % m d 7 , & ~ g n m &
lum Id-- for& 'la" Dlte"n"m6.c in$b.'Phocni%n,"
13 3 hobble V& e Wrl]. Phom- !It
26 - spoolwithh~rd V m ? -
m 'd 'hd:. lLo id--
(vzr, Widour h a d ] .
for f o r f o r .
Phone- cd/dl,Dnmnivtivc
Pha- h.
P h o m p m t"7h d'k D d d d in &
I" .sud0%- Vui.or ofM,
1" mcr "fatunrl~"
Phonognm "l.
VlduU rJ (V3r.1
where h e had* * hi+%<
li
6ces d d ho"t nor.-
<-,.I
w p d o n . of
k.
m.
-
P O E " ~ 'P' h o ~ & n mm n in m n "M-"
v d
-p&me:.
B
(VMI. A
(vjd. m-~VC
(a Ddm-I.
jdr'a*?
on=m
, Xmdve mm " w n p p w
-1 ! "W
&t
j (.am*.
"W"
9 0 hnm.
lo W vei"d*th%DemmmtkemwlJ't
b,dm- tor nmc Phona- b w m (l
cw.Vuunt 0fN41 II
UP") Dlcex"GI"lvc
lor V k).
-
h
P b3m ~ ~ g c d EEEE
m n
)nr&n"c in 9°C "rc
~~mf0.m Orr.
I, 0 pot Deem"02rn ~lideogrvnfor-.
r4 Q wm,= Ph-c%pm
xd.0- fo
ohrr"-Ju"d.
-
*fmn&. ldcognm tor Wdp..wter:'
P h w nv. Phom- jn in jnk (13 p.onnul). Vnu
4 wrh qd. Dctcmmmzs* lo d3d3I "cound" d nll
lpidcs). 6x ""howm, ofcm m m b d MI h
"d. v-, afwm3 25 detnminvlvc
zw & wz,+ m35a Ideogrvnfo +h(+nw.
21 1 w~,whl, Phmogrm. *ch, bdog:'
54 P Ptpavnogmta V
& ofD
x - V&
c o N c m -1
"did:'
Q. -
Y.Writing, Games, and Music
W*).a (YZ.).
For dad"mal!'- 1
Deemimtltltlwmmo,m s u m
for ncdl "4md dB<
Vmmt jde
(Yd). ldrogrun For zb? 'hritc" d &!dw&. Dem-
,"i,"tivein
"-"-,h" md .m!,"r"&y d dacd d.l o ide*
g n m h m . IXtcm,im~"rin .nu " w h h luU'
5 r? g u n c b d r n d p i c r r . Pho"0gnm mn.
s 0 pcpicrr D e in#? ""pun.
~ piore," ab
~ idcognm To. nrm..D
-
""* mjs?"&cc: abldcwmfmfmfm.
7 B hUP Dlramuutiucin e"jnr"hnp'.
8 f r- D-auc in r B t ''sn-m," v-t 0fs.2.
lo n bundleof- D&"aPL"e inI.,"murdrrowour" ( h m F "a,")
-
r 8
V& 1
111, \ !!(22~1, (ZIB), 5. I
(Za). I I ad I (ZU-bl. I I I I.
(N31.). mrermuvdvc m"rLa. Nro uwd u*.h wIdr h t n
%&
&
, ,urh 23 roU&. fed, md mincnl, ud wi.h
m d q ur w or ur ("&p l d ' ) : 5 4.6. D c w a v m~
( h m bmm "three').
sniuU 0fAI ue DIE. LNhPI. Somnms nrmLr m FlO.
-
kc,1nmtie nnml w. D&rrntkc,V,.
I ~ f o r d " * . "
,d h j "tnnfics' md dated d.
V d (I ( k g ) . P h o n q gd
vs-c 1(h30). DeLl""bti* m Wr"&,. d -1s
1dro- for umc.
Horizontal Signs
SIGN UST
Vertical Signs
Trr Tn TI,' 118 Oro Fa5 00 Ujg Aaz6 U>p Uap* UIW "lop*
T3
P + ? f P t TYB B ! U ! T P
TI* U11 Aa27 4 2 d q Ozg* T8 T81 Ua] U26 Uxb*
% f ! 1 1 6 7 1 1 1 4 U P
U1B U24 P6 S39 S38 UII FEZ SIo Sdl RII) SIO& Fir Fzr*
M4
f d d 8 l l YlI' l o ! J l d
MI M6 M7 h 8 ' A28 MI0 016 PI1 Trp* TIP T
11'
! % 8 l k ! A 8 ! J & J T
T22 Tll* P8 S43 SU DIO Ulr' T31 T~s* F11 FIX F16 Mr1
W I U B P Q UwB B B O O % S
Vw Vl8 M29 MIO Msr* AII' UzP &tr MI MI* MII W I ~
W
WII
W
WII* U36
B UII
I
U31
1
MI,
4
M18 Nrr*
1 NIZ*
~ V3B
~
Mu
0
0'1
A
X8
B
B B ~ P % P $ F m u % m f B
016 OLI RII Fz8 FIT Fz9 R2o Uo* Fa1 Sl5+ SII* 531' S15
4 4 % $ $ b 8 4 4 4 8 t ?
R8 T7r Rp Rlo* 517 RII L-i L?' b* Ru* Rrj RIP R16
B F i ! d P 9 V l P B 8 2 8
R17 Rrr RIP Sp H6 Hb* H6* Ssp S18' S13 S31 Vlp Vlb
Vlb*
B WlP
~ SII
~
Q7 TZI
~ As11
AU6 UI
E Y7
C WZI Ws1
> 038
B V3
P P
Large Sign. and Combinations
- ~ 4 1 + + & 9 4 - B % % % %
Fmo V* VI M e Fro S11 Slo Pg UM' TI T6 MI,' VZI
~ P B ' T T T ~ ~ M ~
W18' 5.8 PI N1 Nz' N1' SII Ma MU' M4sb 011 Sn1 S116
r n ~ B N t J f i l ~ ~ E l
Srrs 03 0 9 010 0'" 011 01%' 0 1 1 0.5' 09 051' Rro Rlo*
Dictionary
:b
.'a ad,
JIlONhRY
(w) %=-" (% ph
-
5-mt) " f d , gcr ulc'';ln, mt ,--
%&&"(vab 3-hr) .-ronrtivc.. to,hnr rrcounc to"
q$Qj&(verb ?At..)
"&.%~PP-,,
Py&pc
( w b ,-lit) ..onbncr"
&*,"h (r. vldcp~.d."t pmpmpm"")
%
9lf&
8, (d
3.-d) "&r..
O
Pk j.md hr (mtqcrtron: 1
9 L J p (ucrb *-be) ..do&
(-mew
4:d;,oym-u ("OW) ..K.d'(
'
-k arc
4-
Cmvvd"
- 16.8.1)
ma*) pi,&, "(Mort) SdrsIof PLCeS'li 2hO .In- 4f;j.l $rrp..d d"d)
..tk
*,pr-rr -p.rt to ,l/th~m"
~ ~ j ( m m
nra
) a . U . . - o h ~ - 'ie,,,Pui
..m
. 4-p, , . who. .r who . e d m m,,
,(,"he) %
j
Ptd-jd. 934-rc-
- . ,,n ( m a ) '"eyl"
".
qh4lh?-1~~8.10
9+xm
4>%&-j.3
$=P--=d
("w) "*"t
th. lou ofm3m pm---
-
-A$ , ",h"Chd
*, ("e*
-
9 5 , np3b ("04
"honor"(as= Esly 21) qy;, h ("0"") "win...
92J* W d c : 116.6.3)'"tho
q ~ - . ~ ~ j
qflgjz ( m a ) ."mmb-
jnr* (no@ ."cmd.
41-. oP-,xt.>f*cl=: § 11
-d%-
~Z,jw-...et"m-p-
dT
+.d.~( ,pj ,nq ..-am5 Nccm. dK8 *3d (no-) .'I-P"
m" 00% '3wj "A~ophu"@"*
("0"")
h b i i the h md m i iP P P
p"&eg J ~ (m
Wa ) ,l*dld..
n i ~ * j 0 u mthrough
~ 10
t
9-l\$Jta
"""er"
cvd
(4 >,.I)
2-l;~)"dm,s
+a ,,-&,
.,,,
"mU.a hthc p a d " )
=b a.rnm-
ZS,
Ba 32.-d &-c.pj (vub 3.-d) .pu... (hr,.by"l
~;;cJdj(d,dve.d I,r M u e s , . . 4 B,
d
,("d 3-ht) ,=q,"p.., m
.- (dJ'rnvs) .-=pa-
dumb" mrd"
$=- c.bcvmb,.hc) (-
(wJd3.0.6b w) 'lph" (rcc 5
a =.h (u). RLbE w3"s bounl ..we,.
PI- w3h (vub 3-ht) '"serpLrq a<
-$a
.nb C--) 'S-h last", w3h ( ~ d ~ r "w';
m ) w3h
@ m ~ y',' k m g J s a ofhun")
$T;:'*
(d "fi"
IMPC .3b7t (n-1 -ab&rc
2
P
, S(vrrb 2-hr) " = r e d
s99
-; 1w. (rn",*domd.
--
)
2
I&. 1; w,. (noun) . n e b 4 (r
TPPc 1% ,I, ),on( .--- (i&tiv. 4
w,. "fdmm nun'')
!;;"s
u3n (""b **,"E) "d
=a3ivab J-LL) .nph~
3 3 (noyn) '"no
82.rd ( a , . ~ ~ = - ~ 1~-1b
fi.rh: fm"""m-
1$7'(no"")..(nu.&) b o A%., w 3 ~ - w ("
~B C
) "
( 2y,' (vab 3-he) . " s d "1 bl".-gcrcn.)
&''(ld,ecm"~y, <v"
"W
%QKPP-L
~ 3 v ~ t - w i d , ~ .(-bm
r
le <hC." ( d u e 4 wnd) "then" Lowv Egypt,
("4
.,&pht..
z
6\++, w3t ("0"") "ra4 path, m";rdj hr
1, ~=.t .-&ma
W I , %bowthe W" C C 48, "a
~ 3 , "'Icr go"
6\-
.
on Ghc w"?.
rdl
C C ~"p,thc md m")
w3j (""b3**-,"E) "611
~$$&P~;~
~ J d"
d 3 p (no-)
mu.,
~0"&ti.""l n0,( d n w (noun) ' b - d "
DIrnI<
g ,.
ZZd,
("d3 - M I "W-Kt opnpnpn
?qW p W p ~ I Y L ~ w ~ (-of
et"
rhr W V , " , ~god ofhhvd..)
Zt?v b r "-+'
X% n (noun] kd-d-dlur"
X'd, X l d , v k -p=a ( " 0 4 .--ip-c
-88, d-d *(-a. -8i-m,P - ~ P W Q
mim4m-F"
"e,r!3; h d l y ',,eat o f b e Eye (ofthc w)"(set
:$A& wj(-) 'h .
EpMI.ndld .
$Tnt,- .hchc., $7: w b (rdlrm-verb 1-hrl 'hd,d d c "
+a'$=
m m ("e*
'$-do. '$%a da (re* 3-kt] '"anme=''
&.=.-.(""b
$5b.,b+-
..
- w ( 4
@)
m m 3 . (no,
.-.,-. "- '$2
d=("d3 - c ~ ),"chew"
b%aI-.
'"* 0% * ("ab
$54-, k9- mi+ (h B; =a(.' +npph@
--a~-w--~-,cmMpnns
q+yx
-pp*- (s*
.x~w., """.".-
diln%w
mummy-
. n cp,rh.,
i . Od (He d o ir irm-7 *,("<
'$=
2: mfl, ( p d d s : 116.7.1) *nlldb,indnd"
lvsm dJemvc"&
&- wrt (*)
,~-.Y
w (ad,=tivc) " p q r l k . mo-t"
"P*,
"1
16-
B ~ 4 6A
.4("d%k).
@mally, "mmmurd h d 7
IYk, ud ...rr~..
- m e ,luB 'P .-sve -
&yd ""r, ( " 0 4 '"-. 12d W u n ) -&-..
&Zd("d,.LC) sp. f$L 4, (Mun)" c d "
%,A
-a*b
d("d ,-k.o*""addw
d.0 a . " p h m h fa -diedi
b-
$LkA d 3 (~"b
~$99; et
3 - w >mclob.
-(dv)
b 3 A% M~( m b 3 4 3 ..-, a r p n n . .
-
1199-1%.cll8#.t1994M .arc. uhwr.vbru IJ, ) ,.4b, ( * . b d (of. M.1
("om) '"rnb~''
458 DICTlONlUlY
P.6L"C" of'
~ $ 4 9 p v ( & ~ o ~ o . v . pmno"") -
b n , ( m b 4 ..mc-,
BL4.PIP- * = ~ f .
$51
ma""
E w
,'S*hu"(a wuum
" n*bn. O p/(d---~"=pm"~".O
A p (dcmmtititi P-)
'.-
-$#
$3 7 p(noun) $-"
-
m"'"b3kjm'Nyour
; .-how..; -4 r--t
hub plLri
5%srkw (noun)."ah-.. & (&
. =A I ~ C - ~ )
$%Q,&b3d (yll=mv*-*
jqc
69s r
6fi (.dl.mv*"& ,-. --,"f)
.)'%ad-
'hlr''
",,
n pr (noun) grow"^ 0-n
-0 D
)."
-b&. d'' ~ t - b -i-an~
l ~ D&MS..
J E si.,I"-) .W
mgr0"horthr vner")
a) sw (--) PIX^..:
-hp, 3% %'D &#(no-) " B h ~ d )
m- offomuog abaarn no 01=Apbr(-b w-pm) "m"
6 P . l b%.nb"-wm.. =A & , ( v d ,-LC) "@ -d": p
~f
$?&"
$be% aw-dwVml-
- sco
a-"j.,@d"d.
bt
m
=XI,
--
o- 0, , , p b r r ("0"")
,pllr(&"dnulod'
-p'prampaon,n
b+,,(r(.djdur--b I-W
-z pdj( " d a*,"€,
O o d d p
"i. Rii
..
tL"l p'onom
y ? I ,. . ...
V%49 ~ 3 7 - r== B 5 lo
y l p3 (vsrb 2-hr) md
&,, g& m, jm (pzcpodtion: g 8.1.3) "m" lo-& Mj "1 "hm" ( h w"6he b")
9 1F (prrponeod*E&I ..th.=, *-by, 8-53 -jq, dm (-4.-a
hk.e d
*.mrh, mc.on"
,9p 'I&-
m' ';
"rJ""hkrn"
-
97., ("0"")
9+& ,mj @zcponaodmsbc) '"-h./-b.h um" 10m, In-)
.
. . m y . m m, ,"&q-
(>Cob]
q+? ,j+ p i e , ,"onewho ho in
..db,.,
-9)h .j.j (-& em&) lulfmulfulfulf (&.
thc h.ut'?
ouphcmrrmfn ..*c")
h-,7jmj-f '"overs=# (§ 8 9)
&gA- dk3 (*e'n-) "b""c-
&z
- &
,
jmJ..',
jnjr I
,
"M
..pmF"cmr,, -=
.&JVt.
mw ("0"")
mjm/,"j," 1-(
'htec"
"pw.
10)
2-8
'"pid.. d3m.P'
m?-t ( - 4 "hr -- ,.
mem"
--A
ZSr?!m. mr (noun) " h d (of="
m u (-1
(
.h.""mrn'.
g-"s'- w,m*--~e"m"
=;*
II d t ("0"") --=Jaw
>A%; m 3 q (Id,--"nb
n.W
4 - 4 "ad'
>&qT%a m 3 f ~ m ? j ( I d j ~ d1-htlXP90~
~-~
-v
1
-C1hOh.-
1-A
mnd (noun)%==st.'
w ("0"") , " ~ d -
- ) - imt -vb
Z@.,j(sub 3--"c ..dm. wux. LLI.. 2104, "10- mn/mrj(v"h ,-lit) ."C*. b-
,t"eSS". (rd].ra"d "m=ugh&-d"; .I(.)t"i,h
"&ce..
~P~@mn*r~m)l.m:~nnar*~~6rmcnlc~
a,. by mh "Nblt")
3 ?ikq (nubc) .hmthrm.. - n (pnpaaol. § 8.1.6) "lo, fm"
--.n(j) (prepounorulwbulbr: § 4 13.2) '%dm&"%
719453 "#h?, .-n,,h,i.a"
,-, m (rpl
("0"")
m, 0,-
&Jxq-, ~ba .-de I +&t P-ow.) -see § I I
fill, - ( n - ) . w
l '"give
-"-199 "s
-4% .I.(.
, (pYdc1.
n
d'(w5rh r "to'?
rnP9Pfi T
i -s"PP.i
("0"") -9-9-4. f'
mkj
&s,%..r==-=-,,
(vab3 2 ~ " c'"I
&<-.-,""#
2 m<(mm) .-~srcl~.
(.fa.
m w (n-)
h+)
-$ "S ("a*
"6, (no,
" ~ rT
j-
,104 -,
"W,m-.
rnd (4mec:
--
.4..
d w (now,) f14.c, (a,&& 3-.I "--.I,
w-"-
0"s"
,k= g Idemnuma". pan..) -)..s I I.8
fr9.9nbt 1 4 'W
SA=," I& ,-Lit.) ,-. & w E43 .bt ~
& ~ n ~ ( . d j c r t i v c v o b3-hr) ''pcd.ct goad, bnu-
-?I-, a M
I
IWUI ~%IxP="
~ ~
"&pion- W I
$9, "W~'-P..
=yk d",(no"") n)."rrmpe.c d" I-''
-
A
,
M (p.ni&: p 16.68) "nor no"
#"jwtiuul,.m"c)
r '-0, did,"; ""'.&C
-
$+Z&%
F;&-for
(4,-lit:
nfjJ-b-Wn*BI§ 7.5
-
-
th.,rrhub &"
tuf(3.u lndcpcndenrpno"") -ws P 5.5
CQ "hl ( r n d ..wn..
- \, 0
-
A!". ; (2m"."dcp&, p'Om0"")-*c II I
-
m%,,, nhj I-) W
"lid=,
406.4P.4 r ( n - ~ .,+
-~ 1a. 9
m $% n h u ( n m ).yon, n.
(noun) .,+
4 "fI&.)
, -divine..
116.6.10) "4
,JQQT"dbll("0"") ".r&1.f1
7% "dq(m.",) --d
lal.-hllo "hh ("0""),'..""I .rp.atioq
un,",dry. e m " , famri. m v 9 ) 0hfl"in (4r.n-vrrb ,-Kt) ..me
blbf!.h?( ("-1 "Nubud. 1%-P) EY dd1- rb ,acinf) "rdd"
~b [(uljecdsb& rUr) ' " p d - TIP-c 4 (.zdjdve-rrrb 3.tiC) 'I,
y&?s. .a?," (-1 -p.&",- (hpedli*c a SG&.fi (no"") "mmmnci'
a 1 """'7
-
462
.(Preparnm)-~,,
-
DICIIDN~~RY
$
a
, ,ij,~ v c Im= ~ --dchghy
w rrjolrc-; d
-, -rmhm.nL~=§!
. ( m u ) "rn0"h. rpcrh,
-
&
(=4==-=)
oL2 ru'(4 volt"
Zb-, 2 ,-=*-mv a, d ("0,
70% r-j-pw'.or, "&d'5
--
=,
-8
,-p"lmpk, Chdupcl" --84-=
3- rth <
-
,vg- d ("A
,"-, a e =
Ib)"gmw,aouluh.. (~clling
- --\\
r ,
wtj (,"%be) "ou'udr
-
a9
=,-a*.
(.aj.~~-~~.b
Kh ("0"") ..roumpld"
-
f*% rb."%".?&s =p
?&t, TI3
p h? 1prrpwi.or J 8 1.8) ' % c W
TI$ @ (PINOC
...
L ~ , ~ <..%<~-dd
) &C ifow
JI~ONARY 463
3 0 63U("o-) ,-he&-
48 h.."S(M-, -p.ut- *w.
1TAY.T A N w (4- 1
3hm, (noun) ..-I'
*Ld. A d - :
-tiwe~'me wea,--,
rcocd' wW, w&$ )m $ m d c § 16.7.8) "d, nLo"
T$%-, , ,b?w (noun) '"-es, -": k?w br !g hmt (-) .h.amul,d e " (uN.Oy. hln0
,ore dm" (Ice* 'bMbO"eC'7
+:,' b t (noun) .I--.
mppd.
me h3b ("0"") "ktnd-
ti&?\ c w (am) .,&"
wp ("A ,-fit) "mtal.,h 3 b ~''db
a n - *te*, .-cmrded 0fbdI"l Pl&bmw(. - "
1s v(noun) -&ip..
z3 hnu
&A b" ("* 2-bt) -A,
h W ,
l< v (.OW) ',t+? w&plunl L'~'"body~'
(8.0 E-7 7)
1 i b Qp ( d "lit) "cornend d rrLe
rvr of
1-076 9 ( d ,a** .-bc(om. -rd -*d"
17snc (prCp3a.n: 5 s.2., "~d"
l$;q~g*sld;no~ &m"* vP4 *i"mh
I%?,8 ,, l%Z-s.~(-) ..mJ.
:0 hu* (noun) ."old-.. 1a: h"* (noun, ."rn.-"
I h (-)
~;XI~Th ,~d.hw, doh=" pm.es. a- (PPin-l P&)
erch," thc gov.morm n*r,
z)k h<.dbc(-) 'ha
''one upon rllc h g d 7
2, hrr "*, "phd..
I, bad-
I t ) 'hch..
urkup; rub-
4or-. s-"
>mcon~)"&rn-
DNARY 465
P
3:g. z:! h"0 (-""I "-me.
2 b.cr 1.y.14
2- t
IrPk
-
ZP, P'.x
-S.
\\
k j (4
mbL, d
."
1 b m "sd'(5 11.18)
z&& ( v d 3-hc) ' b p e "
-_-
7=
, b,
.bppoornr
d n c ) "Mo4 -, m t . -"
&a
(a, r ao"") ."L-"
'*.*.. -. &mlh.': m h1"&:'
-
K a A zbj ( d j a e - d ) 'bed'' lL&pL&A, ??As333 ( v d 4-tit) had.
'P ("0"")
-t,p.rn,";,
"h.
oGcyim <
c
."Frn,oem
' ." long, purh back-
P\\ i (3s d.p..da prono"")
-a a ( d ,-tic) --u..
- - $
-R 'P' .Me..:
rc.§ P I
"lduirr..
zk ("m) P ~ (vchA m u . 2-hL) " m d - , b q m "
- f.fQ9,-.--.
-
s A . P-lA zbz ( d 3-ht.) "
=e
*b (vrLl.tit) "be d d r n " $5 (3- drpmdat pmno-) - 5 3.1
W
,M rh3m (m-)
.hlc"
"Yl
12-d)
Mi$*b3"(& 163
M { y zb3-adw "&-
..-be,.
-
S=
I&PP.U
~ 1 %(4Xb C- 1-LC) "dun,1WK'
-
d nm.,-tic)
1- st (drpcndmr pronoun) -=c 5 1.6
st (m"") " p h , tbmm..
4%- nu lpmcle: 5 16.7.9) 'ht"
:f -=*
A-8 --c "",,"o-.-
cl),3,n( 'w-;
nc r: ."m b;
IJ&* ,b3 (m"") -3m-
1~11-?;
33b ( m w ) "Odod' IJbq, '::, Ihw(noul) "hwa6nga*I
1%" 136 (mzb tau. 2-6t) 'IIUke &m" Ijijr .bbr, " ( .-bud&.
DICT~ON~RY 467
PJ,~
- X
LW bza ,nq (vzrb w. '"suckm
-
. b t ( - b 8-lir,ai&rhO
s
,
1 ,/! (,rb I - h ~ ),"CUT -1 pzb nd (verb u w 1.1%) "plmy
!iZ& (no"")
.n..cu plbwe"
,"ep _"b
3,""
acco"d" $9.3)
: 3"W "(,I "=-P vlioh equal- (= rnnw
IQ.hu;!M 7bm (-m 3-LL) '"gu"/hmcan-
*el" (," of); lhrnjb ' . v l ~ h t ' '
p'J~~(,d,'m"~."~b ,.hL) .b.rlUl".. inoun1
4x&,fl.$ sbm (noun)*ScLhmet" ( p d d c . of
vlolrncd
EC snJ(nom1 "blood" p$g ,&("Ub cans ,a+&) .-ra=tohd,
EQY ,"J(-b nur ,-h8r) 'bent- land"
)1& ~ r ~ r n "&.
muon",
e d m & d dvirr mndurr - D~C~ONARY
I-?
5I3 (no+ "murh, Brld",~j-rI'"m
,
,"z+y)3 -p rum~oran,..
&,rr
- ns (Ylh a - w
= 8 8("0-! "a*.
p.-rt
*BO 06pm===d"
b--kd''
e,"on* 3m.k dounIII'?
fljTdrpdj (vcrb caw. ) r e - d l ' ' ~ 1 -" -B Z Z ~ 0
r (noun)
on hu
)+$pH-phhh'
w?
(2 god-likr&
,P; id(&
( d I-lit1 '"srmsr/"
I*=-i.O 'hspcn"
A9.99-fl8( n ~ u )
at ..-de. mure
prrwmng"
n,)b .-w
&49,% py,(no""] -a,,
"40 q, ( anb,."
,a )
Aobm.AF49;)4em, hvy l
w
,&gi,y,
e w , (naun) . - p 4
. ;a" L! q d t 1-1
x799m y , (.-.I .InlInlInl.
A, q,, (m""] -&&It..
=-9I.i(adjeavr) ..Lttlr" (& =-, AX ~"I("o""1 "cn.,"-
rru.-"& I") AP04,w qrs (verb I-LLI
m& I
,( ~,-he)
d ' b c e i n , uccpt" 1'q? ("om) ..bmc..
sip) rw
{z,
171-4 nd (verb r h l ] 'W"
-
!2%
-
2 3 ,(
"plrrd. pray-
63 ( m d 'h&d@LCb9
d ,3 ,
+=- qdt (m-) m-mml
qdd ("&
qad-
1-
("0"") -,12
"d=b="
.Ycrp..
(5 9.7.11
xpz
-
X aw ( n o w m @ y
'"umaC
JIM "h" - kt-wck,
04.
srcrrt''
I N ( d j c r n v ~ v a b3-Lir) "mdlc.
"t'dd, *-u-we k,
o&-&uk".w..GrutBbrV. (*c
-
"8 h ("om) "Id";
rl?"d-''
2
*e Blrur M e , in L e ur* o f B e modrm s u n
amh SCC Imp) -,!>A&= t3-w '%s" (Lc nome ofAby,
reinmngto ms cd"w1cd
U (no,) '"Kuh"(nonhan S&
~ 1 drlgthth
1 Ndd)
e nup)
-
-
~ . ~ t ? b r " s - d ~ a d " ( ~ ~ ,
uy 'Twh W @gyp,)
~ Z X(verb ,-he)
8g 'he f(drmommam pmnoun) - w-
Ex3sz (DO"") "li~.. @, - rcc,ri.r+cr
E x & w (no-) -bn g &,&. a rm ( v d *he) 'hn,
: gr ("0"") '2,d*, w;d, hrgr "Inn m me a&, b. :>&Aftmm3 (no"") ."nut.. (Be v
p d 1- 0 f W 3 inpm"ul"a0")
&&h? ,mm ("ub %"..grm) low, %hut.. W. 4 -=. dj
-J$Ahl db9--db?
i, ,,@mcl.: § 167.11)
-$$LO dbb (VCrb I 1 e - p ) "rtop "B block''
n
I, a (m,
..dmc, ==on..
dbm (noun) msulmmmt"&bed' 9.7 1)
jnhj(wb I-&) "TLOLLL
-I&
*("mb 2 l ) -me..
6. rb (verb I-hr) "gad d
ee
Qlb (unb 6-Et) "m" up,
Ed,s2,sa cn-) . " k t . 6"~"
b%b-*,bkoomb.!3wlt?~ (-)
.-ULI..
-PO:
stla,
stla=
d
"
i
,
&g/dmdj("d
(noun) ..hubor..;
dd/d,"d (noun) . - w w
ubmf)"me,d,
'"m"
(hhlcrum)
-"
-, d" d r ( v r 8 r h r ) 'Bmwe. rcpulc"
7 1t?w ( n o )" ~ rwmd,
, brczth''
-14% dh, ("d3-ht) . % m e hdlllb.
b%J-'zt3bt (noun) '1- of-"
bu? $3," ("..h,.h~) 'h+.,c?mhr..l..cnri,
Olrr*, h l l u g o f h e hr-"I
---
-1- d, (noun) ~"ht,u,"~!-fP
-- mop''
""ye
-.
.&,w ("0,) ...he hbyvl d a c e . .
A&-'$-a ~ ~ . Y ( o ~"need"
YD)
-1- a, ( V C,=--m
~ ,-pi& "D w'
l&g&? d?d? .nd
&h&, d3d3f (noun) "hF..
39c ("04
.-dwrm,.
d$.-*,
dwt (ooun) .-ml..
Yl e (--, ...elf, wm" Cl. § sI
3% @*"food..
("0"")
g dni ("0"") -3-d nd.
3 (vnb r h r ) d.I~SC
E,EUdr (no-) . . h i t , hdd-mhu ..=rime-. (§ 14.9)
emre" (§ 6 7)
2 dr (""b >he) .-ad
up.. 3; ddul "",""w..
-_-, dr @reponom:§ 8 1.17)
p,, ("0
. "4
h d
9,
9-928
ddj(ad~~mv-vmb3 - d )
==-P)
d d w ( m ) '.Buriru..lr ra
s..
.. ,+
4 Y f ~UZCAAU,
b. SE*G~+P~&AL~
c. 'FCGk&kP=&i
"\iO%Z;;;JBd;n--l~
e. &Z%ZZk11&7?
1. ..
&.rrL*
h
I
LE?"skm-oor,ED-oo = - m a
eer grr a n k h e p c h w-3--a" eebp
c.
d
c.
met poo
nee--uh
a. mrrz-n pa0 HEM-!&
ee. n n SH-r
..-ROOD uhrh cnmr<r -0
r n . MOO-my.. ,-. --
f .nMUlao, lh-H&,-rhcn H I R 4
n t c m u o s , uo roo wee ncb c m k h r d a n m*+c
I. (1) Lsmhmp (rnorc r.monly, bhatrp), (b) M q u - a i a s , (c) N,
*&, (0 Dj.hu.<m-hat
I. (s) us*?,, @) ma-!. (4jm~m.Ir31, (d)~mn.b~p,(c) dm-jb, (0 t n ~
473
474 AN- TO T M -CIIES
~ -.
2. a. rd* "WD hrt" E J=*''- -a''
h. hw, "bclli~," g ~"Chddr""
r, m d w '"r."~e m " h c*'",wo umi'
d.
*
rpnuw ~"prnnamm"
b.,",h"& ,,
1 r3"d"Lughtrd'
a'", .'wmrforfoI~'("&kc" plorlll)
3 a.3Lpl"muWoftheW h. r3-awf "lung's ~ l d '
b. h ~ , . - n @"tempi.." (".nrlom ofthc p d " ) i. Nu*"!",, ."hngofthe &"
c. r"ir"b"pl,,,f*e~ j a w nrwr " p & a d p d d d "
d mw bn' 3pdw "6'6 d blrdr'( k. nb f3wj"brdofthc Two Land,"
e. pi $3"*y uld lnd;. "*yarLnd" 1 r n k",, ' " hE g y p t ' ' (Egypcm")
-
f nnw nwjmu"6rh o f t k n m " m I mu"brtn.sdd o c w a d '
g ib?wpr"srur ofthe s
w rn 13w "bra& ~ f h k "
I- 1.
b.
V'gF
90G[YlQ=ZB
.. ~,$$nTn-8:
d kZjd
n
(kt" ~ = ! )
Exarciar 5
1. a m w j h " ~ m w j " m y 0 B r ~ ~ g ~ ~~g~dbdbyb g
b 3hwl m "Ld.6-1N'
c ~tlp*"yourur&udy~bobo"
d h m l j l n "h.h.unh"or "htrulb0fh."
I. h"." ,bYp" '-a. , m y o f h PPPP
f "3" 1 " l h c r c do&ryl"or "lhorr &nl.yl" -h d y , "&ofdor
g nb n ,PI, ,,a - I d o f h l clots"
h. hmr .&,p h"'hrdw/"lh~1& of h a P P P m d h u duldrr""
1 hh,""p/"btod..
J "hw n aP n "thelo. ofour m y ' '
I rcfnr r n C "hsplace ofrcsdmrr"
I nn mw-lhnc ca~cn~~or~~thmmm
m, dpt g"labaot"
a h3w dp, r "ths wxtimw o f & b.d(
0 F.!" p" "'hr hnur ofyo- (2~1)"or " b t b
p )I in '"your (I#) k c " - nor hr B .',hr 6.d
n n n ~ !m "h your (26) moth~h~h"
2. d +TE;18LLl nn n b.rn!.f"thrn hi.rui"ruiruirui
..++Ed,=
m.
p
% Z f t C@ " *u!"th~.
=i;;;u nnnpnrm
nn n m w . m
"*- hawsofyo
be-
, , t h e you, mot
1. f O&Z r3p"hda*cyY..o..Yrh.rh.&
1. I!$"
m . p . - t & c o " d d .I"&?
*
cou
I 3 b . e 7 $dcat. m bold6
r. uny'n6 "How gmat r th
2. ,"kp"1c"I."
I ilp,"nb"Hcl.nbole,
4 p!,,W"mh0" he?"
r h,lpw"lt 2, m y pmp.q.'(
6. nfiprs, W I ,Lj"M7
~ h0h1 WL( good,my* w u b r n . d ~ ~ - N m rm,
7. m n ma., pj3 "Th. l w n c ofher b b * ~L T juiui "
8. j n k z ? f l m l u . r o d ' - u t h c r j n k o r z i f ~ a b e thcpdula.
9. ,,,xNwr'?&g", un.ld.gofp.t .trem+'-"th"j"korw"tci
k more bkdy; vhqu ;l nh br corn-on: 6 6 I.
.
h"""W
h. ~ ~ j ~ ~ ~ " h " ~ " 1 ~ r 4 - e ~ ~ & y * - - h r r n U y , " 3 l i m e r -, +ac M
,-*
"73' n z(j,pa ."in a +MnU/
ws ~
.
h c c of).- nun-
i.
j, ,,
!.w ,%+"" p". m p "& & Tor &Yofhe m p l c , it =%& c
k dyr .b13 ~ b l ' t . rh= ,la-pup ~fvicmw''
I. m hfp rp' ""p-e. I"peace"
rn (rn.ng 46)njnul"6m p " ~ ofhmhmhm'
" (a& drhe H1gb R i e 0 t h
3. .(q, g
.
d
$4. mw4 "my h- Y nv = c o d - -Lei, "q"7mF"on"
2 "S
,p,.%t..
Od- ..3792%:%
h ;"; rnh.,>7"&3W
mk-ro ..,oh..
g. 6nw"6thm h. %:11"'mi-3009 '"l.wd..
4. The nuo lab!= bd-wlho x.h.rhr d p
t e l c t & of&= hcxunp moms have b-
ddcd r o g c t h ~haul the m n
=F ""
jdddmjj 8hp1 hn
%
Iray,>$
=.
,a k rrh?,, llY,%l ' 11,%>0~h ..'*'L.
. m.
36 9% 9%
I. k * r%>.
3-
r781 2 16 k !& 16 % % I
lh.lE-8
teadcdhcrd
of rhuc
are"
. . . .?
YI1%1
156% 4r %
36 9%
.o Z r%*
160
~7821 56"b .- .z
Ex.rri.e I 0
1. jw,,tiJ/m b,"=hJ-Hufithrr u d c h " pPc.:'
2. m m mfmm <nbw "HE rum=will not be unongrhcb n w "
1. jwnujtnum mo~indeed.the river u blood"
11. j,"jt6J~mw'v"MvBl)lrrw=lo~n"
12. JWJm t w b m f l m m His In-nods bl-"
1,. ""
wnr ,,/..I,i, not I" ~IIII.'' ,*
14. m j m , nn mwjw "lruntrr thrrr, r n l r v l l r r n o t here?'
18. ~ f f ~ 3 w n m # / " H ~ ~ m ~ ~ l o M m v r o
rs. m h n , ' l " Y o u u c h-" (§ 8 1%).
b w f. "h ; n
who %reon unl
16 m.k nll6J DI 'q qml "LQok, it b not 3 a c u l t 15 1 L ofplymeot"
40. n.k w,
41. nn n.kn "It u mr youn."
2
,. jwf" "?,
.
38. Mhrbcjnb%/..l-onmybrUyinU-prrwprrw."
$9. r a m w n sbk r n y " w b y d d d Ssbekbve -!"- LLmlly."FAuh for S s b b k ~ t h r d ptowht?"
3hw '-Lolook, 1 un a o..dypcno""-ad,1ctlvtl
6Xa.L.I.
I. ""wqrm~.jb.n'"th~~-"O(ooIin*drdr&.-
I M 1b3f t
3 "j,kh,>
'"Hltm m r y dnor br unth t h e on cmh"
qrd "1 un not a" s m p r pm.,,''-
.,
In.nUy, "I -
nor 0°C lugh ofbs*,"
r. nnpwsn nn 2nwl"Mmova. he u = p d unhouleqd" -rn"whh b h no h@": I~rrOy,'"burerondnot."
",
r. rnPlj'"3 "t b 3 8 T b "0, , h e m for g d y . 'of)bcicigluy" - 8 luy"pted.,p,,B "~d
-,"luy"e; "3
m ~ d a o m m i v .p.... (9 3 . 8 ~b ? ~ , , me &ti6 (I 16.1.1).
6 m ! ~ n ~ m " T h r x i ~ n o m t r n c c o f ~ n o o r m o n g W
7. ""hrhr ""7' "NOfire- m C d y , 'unddl tnrn.''
8. M,, m <$"He don n n b"* ~ t " - b L ~ ~ ' I I I I " I I mh" M."
9. nn 3h n.k "It u nor &a"cforyou.-
10. m j u m # .I.r,''Th- am no compline off god godpst me,"
w not ab&nce da l l l ~
IT. n j p j ~ p w j w m s ~ 3"1% m rrmr?" -n nepted,
12. nn n r. "'3 n -3,",~'It" " 0 t h d o a lumor
~ "
2,. ""bwtnbtdwjn.r'7hae~dtulynolhglinil"
zz mm m e n d ' m r rll,
,s no b e m stipht" -I.c., 'ho on. ir bnvc cnight..: pn m u d ls a h r e
I. d.mmuu*vr.
2, "" b-
nl h .IS "Thc one who -0, hhh h Thm u no &."d for dhe one who b drd
m hht."
2,. ""~bb," "!, .f-Th,* h "0 b b b b f f god 9 mat him "
15. m blufnwpr6)#(i)f;?p m bwrprh3r(iF "fmm h,r hhg, 0fhu fid.i. h o w uld not h m bc h g r of d r
lugh offiall'r hnuc
26. m h w mfrn -unqb ' n = r u no hobdsyfor t k
27. %nhfi q js bzp./'Thme m no h w g except P >ermc"-~.c., th-
""ill thc proper timc
18. j n p k m 'w3y "Are you l r o b b d ' '
29. p p . 5 m ,,"by "IS ,r Lab"
.,","'
.,
30. 6Jnn f p w m m3<t ''Is~tredly he7"-Iitbdly,
F.~lri,~
"'
~- . .
4. J,."g ",,",j"23rn.y, m o k w b t w m h " ten,.-
r. j w ~ ~ ~ ~ d - ~ ~ e r ( w ~ ) d ~ ~ ~ " - t ~hBuI tUh~~Cl ~~ ~"n ~hdr. no. ~f ~~ u~d a u r i " ( l
6 m d ~ k n n ~ l u , j b . k n ' . k ' Y ~ s r h r l l r ~ r k ~ ~ s l v n g ~ d y old h n n-
u yo"" v h d y . ",
7 mhllh a a! m hu'rn"! l"Ths" ddd'd d d d bb 0" unh withththththth" m IL"
"t oih" lady."
. ..
.j. m.h r w m . . d p . . a ~ ~ r b r b r bY
r ~Y~ k~y~~ Y
~ ~ h - j ~ b ~ t t h a i n ~ "
., ,a~jp~'fm.hmb~~b~k,hhwhwhhddI~ddfbrudrud("~)aaaaaaff fo&hhh
~ 5
2s
2". ,"?
.,
@
.
..
9 " j r f r j , ~ w d br hrj m bb: ~ " H H
opmcd humhuuth m m t h ,t h u s I Ionmy beuy YY h" p a
j,."j h n v j w=.Xw,jbJ rn rnwj "I spent 3 dap done, wth my hcutmy (only) compuuoa''
9 '" h.(i)jh 3" " T h q b b b b p w u e I I" I t IIththth mi*''
1 8 . ~3r(iJp,~~ml..HcIIhc1hc1hc1hcfzmwhuacmLwsI~"
~ 9 hnr,~)fn#
. n rd bd~) "jzj"h" smtw b t IS on @ d y , 'm') the lowex (9 8.6 11) I- ofhis mn
,o. r b m l h n d ~ ~ ~ p w n n p p O ) d ~ J " K o ~ w m t hya~t t~hbu~g [o ~d ~
) o~~mhilulugg~~p~
A pw B n o d r c m r s s a "0"" CII~I.
1.. "
ng "b hr w d p "for rv.'Y'Y'Y'Y who h h h th" rrclrrcl"
3. ,xrp JM ,. ,%,m aem e who I3 ththththth'- rorjIrtSec $5 I . I I . 1 r1.1.
3,. M y , nqu?(j) mwulf..rh~Ut ofthe mothcrlrs"- h t d y . "of the one whc
' mho rmhq-finll w k g @ Cf m h w j b m .mr 06-
14. p? b O d w vr
Inrulu.0" Yuu m tho.mdcdcdcdc
33. n n n n n n l l n b " w ~ m ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ t w v " o t l ~ d d d C ' - C ' ~ C ' ~ ~ C ' ~
(g I , y ,,I,,& A Y th. &a"* Chwc "1, ""Xt t b"h.f"~twI,,luhhh
E~.rsi.. I,
I. 36 2-Lt. m. 26. "jljt 5-kt., m a 31. mdnr u w . ~-ur..-
2. ,p'-ht. -. z,. "b3-I.,. -. 3'. nw, CIw l a r d -.
j. ~ nl =j - d . -. 18. y p e i d . x M u u . 33. *ha u y r j a c d
3~ sbprcsua 3-I.,., m.
4. J@jaa-t&, m. 29. h3j ,as- d , m m .
5 . J$,~*I~., -. 10. h?b 3-ht. m. 13. ~ b 3-I.r,in-
n
-
6 . <nb 1-I.,.. m m w 31. bjbj 4-ht. =a. 5 6 sbr uua. 2-hr, -.
7 <b: 3-ht., malls 32. hwj>sc-d, -. 57 ~ I n j c a w12.-d -.
8. 'h' 5-I.,, mol. 3 . j - d m rs. 3tjl.c-d, m.
9 w3b 3-hc.. 3C b3-h*-, m-. $9 ?dr,-Nt, m-
10,urb 3-I.,. mmn 31. hIp3-hL. m-. 60. Imj3jl.r-d, m-.
n wm lu-pan,in-. 16. 01 s - d . m m . 61 img 42-md. -.
12. 4s"3-I.,, -. 3, bpr j-lit., m m 62. fzp 3-he, -.
-.
-
I . j d . 18. bno 4 s - d . L N N ~ ~ . 61 34 l a c - d .
14. dl-lit . m w . 39 brz-I.,., 8 w . 64. ("3 3-LC. m.
-
rr. s : ~r a - d , m m +o b4 llcrd, m-. sr qd 1-ht . mnr.
r6. lae.mE. ULMU. 41 13b caw. I - h ~ . M q d d l a r p m . inem
-
'7. ph",.bpm."=uu. 4z 'I"b C". 1-I".. m".r 4 smj j ~ i d mnr. ,
18 p& - c ~ d , mn- 15. r%r u w . 3-I.,, -. 68. pip 4-hl.
19 pOt4-ht,-. . w I ., 69. # A n . m-.
2.3 ,3j ju-1°C. 41. ,pdd+hC, m. 70 m," u e - p . . mnr.
-.
-
zr. rn?:u=-pm, 46 rfnb r a w 2 u g r m . m 71. 1Tjl"-d,-.
>I mu? ,-fit., 8"- 17. mn n w rhc., -. -.
72. d r r h r ,
21 nglard,- 48. m n & r a w >-lit. -. 73. d3j3a-d,
I,. n,#+*mE, 49. m *I.,.. -.
zr. d y **-,DL. "I-. ID. md j-hc. m-
Ex.rsI.e I,
I J."J&W,"l -cd foUounnghim"-*rd
1. I.,! h 3 n~161 m cjmjnml"Nor h g t h c h r l n o
"egarn"d wmp1ment.
3 ~ f ~ J w j m n / r y r h 6 ~ W ~ j s ~ d ~ " I ~ ~ k ~ o E ~ ~ p ~ ~ ~ m
.
I.I khj: I-hr nfg? md ~ a - d d s u c v d d n o w rcr $9 111.1 md>+.r~.
4. nj k:.(i)sprl~wpn"l dld not p h m m v c r thu u p l u l a*'-1-ht 9p
5 . ,d$j w:, r d y i m bd "1 e v e a padl m my frfrfr ,.o&~x&" -mom rd,C
5 14.,I. 2,. ,dy~L%~nrinrinrifnmofthed"drdwjjj
,
6 ,?3jwj brfi 9
p,p w p f n, '%at
U . k "Hs a-mc d0,"g- -@".lent"-
hr dld duu to come m mi'- snomw.
8. b r ~/(iiMjl "Hc thought to plund=mc"- 4-ht. bdf
,-dl"
-~ -
I m4dgrgw"Dadr M h d
6 m dn. jr r k bmw. id hr &l 'PPP'P p ~ f f c m c Work
! B B B 'do?
~ ~h.h &, pull on the dl
7 ,dm
- r k n.1, m k nhrdm
. n f<mJI, Imr h h h h , h h b bh '"Sahsten w me. Look, bstemss .. &for .
oc
hd*y, f a g , wo-g. - mh n m " h l ~ v s .
8. ,"J c3wn ng nr jrmw " a v r rir w h c onewho u s"E-''- h t ~ d y "who
, u m."&ution.-
9. m fi br.p. ndrn.k b&]+ 'Don't bb rmld ahbob0 b o b o b o b o d z e f f y ~ ~ d f p u r o p p o ~ ~ ~ ! ' '
lo. -3h mnw k n mmd k " W e vourmonmcnts end- rhmud~lovc ofvou."
11. qqrhwt.k "t,"ntnnnb~t k nr hr6l.ntrm 3 3 m,an3rr " m e -cdsnr
" . yam ,do- w-8
6.nrnod your phcc of the ncrmp.ar by bung -gh, 2nd b7 &,"g MUMUMU '- m d j,, ur d
=q3
12. ~ z j j n ~ q s b l n 1 6 n w " G o . s r ~ rhFe~unCLLofh~~plUI."
r
I,. m , m, "*J bnmrj"Cm, now. NcL*, my h P d "
15.
-......-
14. jr@ bvw njv(w1 m!6] m '.k 4 MJ nfw"Now, r b r q popanjo f d
-....- h"."
h3urjr.-n.k,,thnu. bim h1,kJ1.'"0h, Ouou! WW my.," mmEyy0fH0
' m 1b.k hrpz3t "DodtI& your honbr seedy about ;l huinon"
16. m u
17 m Yd tp DjJS r d m w "Dodl mdcrr excrpt (5 "-7).cro>a pmrd
18. ~uX6n~m~nt,m~ktm~~kt~Don'rl~w~wlurlur~bywlululub~
1% ,,.dm md ndr "DO"', br "hud, don't bc h d . h d r on=','
lo. nri.mjrndb, n n p l r w3b I ''Lhhk don'cslp' Im MI p8ngtosCop you!'' (rrc PI 16.6, 15.8).
21. dpr " a " m bl "Look r o r y ~ d " = to the &mr=."
11. .isw iwt .ur.w ?herb,
- . n *"?"B~hhld, hh h hI"""&drdrdrdrdr"&d O l d y , ' h c u. $ha&, m In8
s-o,.o"e'), r coo1 plrrc mHar"at.sucuon-
LJ. j ~ rtf p n m ~ - n b t p b r m 3 N "NOW, the bovv of& N-*-&*- a rhs Lo+.''
2,. %Jpw,mng 7 v+w h r p 3 'Thcrr ~ m nolluogat dJ sub11 h h (I8.88) axccpcp h~hcb d v . "
I
. - &u"c)
h"m ,3
. , hr .
. """b "t,,,.. .
m "ha. =v3u. nb .hrw"s-I". .
L c I d Lzsm""""=m""d hke thh hc6c6" tht
of. p.ttd.whd t h ~ ~ b b e Th" (6 s 9) 0fh~apof"chhh:~
16.jwJ h,n r j n b",j"hnd 1 un w do my mmng arvraron.."
# ~ mFJjsf w m tMln &.n ''Then %In
AT. u m ~ ~ ~ f h r q ( r ] j u m 8 6 ] , hnjljb
Nubunmthr ""ddlrafhv (the Nubuds nor.th. & -u.) Ymy, wl
28. j a k p , j t c k lu3&l,pk vnni nbl r3y'"lt I%I: I u n w a d l p t , I un mdcrd the
w.jr0w h m w hr h3P) i i I , 1 ~ 1 m ~ n n d ( n l 1 n13'!,p h h h I j bnw ~ "Thm
Imd, the pdou ur U'"qto M u <(Essay 10). m d m y p l r c is vvidr thc .a
10. j h w m6) r k rddw "Oh, H m , romc w Bwm.'"
11. J "d hrk my.(r m, dmjr,k "Had ul you, 00' M p d , u*u*u*u*u*u*I
32. j.ndhrrjmnr nfi, m61 n b w i j r ' l u l to you, beauam Wen' Comc w the fano-of h'''
J,., .dh.B"bw("]bb~wdI, mjm,bji i ~ " H d , ~ y Y Y Y 1 l l d . d . f f ~ ~ ~ ~ o " , & ~ d a s o f f
"nu! Dodl c*r my h e fwmmr."
34. *dm p l hmmmr r b &hr-nb I m w 1-JrW rnmMXJm~b3wf1 kCL!i, i.WS hlmJ N j h r =nb(v)J m.!n nirpw m t3,jmj
nfj36h . ir'. dw3-mjj-h ' k e n , rhte, h-mty. subjcca, a d nd ppcplc who follow ths h n g:m h" foot-
nep1 Glvc hu unpranvcnar to othen Be pure &out hununc, bcrupcrdul abouchu Lfc look. h c u r g o d m
the hnd. Glvc hunp-c l*r thc Sun, w o h p hun hke the Moon."
EX.rd.0 I,
I. jz,,"nj.,~]-d.r~], d c d , he 1- of our arpcdiua.
n n t c k w n ~ . n ~ ~ o o r r r r w h u h u ~ c d cunlhoutd
I. m.k r f c "(4
3. ~b kw w3w p n w3d-w "Ithought a
YILd Y "" u-k~dnoun
-
t h ~ ~ ~ J ~ n u b r j z ~ " :17w 1 h y
~ m h e "So (6 16.7.1) look we k c r ~ N m r d m p n r c " - f
a m e o f h e a n " -the dawc u
C!a"sc, ob,.n 0 f i b . k ~
+ =hcn.ti]jn kwlurj~pn," ",I",* ~ 3 d ~ " " " T h a l u .
(6 ,I 14.
-... --..-.
--TO THE ~ C I S E ~ 483
.
,
I " ddrn.,b.h "".t(l) "Do"', r d r h amen yo" luvr bccnn. S'wr-
18. )rt(l) rjnjyr ' K u p awry komdobg-%"- htedly. "Be br h o b d o
19. mJ"3brjp rnd "Then Ihu p.-t became f i d " cr'?hen Ihup-
m. 4=." " b 3 ~ "mpX1sdt bbr.(w) hr mw "lhm 1 Ssh-pe"dm, o f " c w ~ 0 h
21. p . n f p 3 nblww?h.(w) hrp3vt"He f w d lh.r 6rbpcndulrraon l 3 b d
>e,.npw rdr.(w) hr ,13m "HH tntntndlum Iyngo" 9 ""tg - hlhlII" I ~ p e u m g o ""I.t U , U , w mm-tm
24. ,.k.
,
unL boy "
~ . ' ~ ~ ~ , ~ ~ L ~ . k , ~ . h ~ ~ ~ d w i 6 . n i . ' - h t .mgto
~~n
w ~ lbrnh."
~ . " sve m~~~~
15 p j w p 3 p r u p d M"la that h o w prewd'''
a. y.n..
1,
r..,, ,,e.s
~ ~ l v ~ d "ch l a m
mu '-mmmmhh
. m.mIw3wnw t3 bpc(w1 I)" M "lookthc ontun. ofhs h d l v v c brc. "-.
forhhhhu=h~,Is Watsr'' - for nb, se,
.... " ~ hmm~'-l,r" ..-.
end', t h pouaon o r i c rrrkd cd ddrt.muolav. d e x rh. p l u n l l m l s uunu.uu.
.s. m j s . b n rn rwfdn "I cmrwd to them mordcr to ad&= a:'
19.nn nr, =hr.(w) n.k hr l3 kml "There ir no one a p r m n g y o u 2" lhu pulof1 "
.To no*(om)
who *cad, (dl) fox y m "
30, hm.r!3-,luw rm3 "j"wmen=d mro rune to look am.."
bbbbbb (k-4p t TormTormd.~:'
.
1. , W " ? W . ( . ) . ~ M ,","'%bn
,z. m . k m d ~ m m n . ~ n r b 3 u r " L o o kt ,h C " d u e 6 x r d m u n d n g "
1,. " " w c f r n (",)"Gre*. a 0". b h b p a , 0"- F",~~-""wris m ldjcrnvrl rlrltcnrrnc, w t h the
h,""n ,dj..o,"l predL-e sad Ihe second (-I*"" Mer*n,ly)
=" mildl-e Wcd n c d o m h l mtgblcc cf
w.& zs a r u a j ~ ~ ~ u~mtcmrc a v . u ~ d mu d ~ dame~ LL-. d u n h c l ' l u r gxcsr o w " n subject
d,",(, ap..&utr OmnUy, 'lur p,onshvr becorn p a t " ) Thu .rnrcnr. L a p o d cxunpl. ofthc
h o d ofwordplzy Ihc Ema- c l o y e d Ir m u n . "A k q whole lugh o f f i a l u~ g r u t la mdy pahunwlf" If
y m mcceedrd mfi-g~c out ~mgn&mom! Ifno& d o d t be h r o u n g c d a m o k E g p m l w m thunvlvn
$0,. m. ro undmand m hht pllrr.
14 J r, nj, h'.g 8 m? mfi(w.)~,23, f i d 4 j ~ ~ - s ~ n s-bn. W - d r "Welm-e co me! Bc v o w d a seeinsmy bmm"~,
mysommd my uvm, M N - K m m - R E , ahve fn---"' ="-
$3 dj.njln mr, h ~ . ( w ) h b m nM I 3 r n ! U f i p # j w j 'Ihave w e n b m d la d r, d o t h e m Ihc
one who uu &, mdsmdds m ebb bbb b h h bad none."
S3.rri.e 18
I. n b j j w p n , w ' n n n n , b r , ~ f r m d d " m d?='.M, lord. 1 luvc found on.
I ir mdy b . . d
of,pccch"- w= m g . '9 "a" $ 59.
484 ANSWTRS m THE ~ C L I E I
d a m , for hc
-~"cb'.m
-.33laths
.,"
21.
Lthd'- or ',ad a l c n LCmholmhmhmh ofhu Lthef': for the fix% drurclrc 6 17 9
>, fi d," 0. a*, ,'*,. * ,,
h w n myla.,, n h, nw. - 3 " ) L n,p.rb."My lnrvrvulln 1- lpp.ll,,ccd yo" YO
jqr CIS
~I.,,u),
""? ~ h ,,s.x'.l..n,
,
a njh r
ladv P L S - ~ 0f,6
of ffd. I"-.
~ (8 6.1~). ~ ~
.
a ~
ha don. thu brcrur I
I~~~~~~~~~
.r I,. n n* h., . ,m.,.lnmlly MY1nr-nnn
~
srm ,ou
h u 0 v . n yt>u rt3 rrlrrlrrlrrl"".
21. h m r f h h 3 "1;s sdm.fiJn. "Hu an&w u pludvlgmbLn, b b he c o u l d n ' t h n m her"-Br L L6n6n CLUCL,
-6 15.11.
24. jnprp3 n h w 1 l 3 r . k ( j ) v " H ~ " ~ H o l d o d o d o thth Emmg .f nmp m rhc p
I I . J " ~ 7ol n v l f i p .jwlli)rdr.n r i m j t J # . i w J ~ J" l u n o n ~ ~ s a u l h u ,
atwhom people do nor a to bed r n d -ht"ll1 I, "0"s who proplc do
I. Le S ~ & L
26. @.mlfm m w f n @ P 6 ) J h w ~ bbhnflnfzmbt 1 0 l b t
LLrr H n w . lord 0fB"hrn. the =meonfor b m o f
Iforev=l:'
. --
r 6 4 , uuluuluulm'uul b b o b b h d d "
16. n q3jZ.k. tm f 4 j . P o n Z l c f y o u r hcut b o r n e ex2ked
1 7 . j q d t w n b3&fi~~~dw~3q'4.tw~6'z3jm3Ij'Z.Z.~.tbbbbbdcdmyourhhbI111111mrlrmrlrmrlr~mrlrE
ofold mdto hrvcrny aons~ndm m y p ~ ~ ~ ' d' -. w d 4.t~- b ~ t h ~ b j ~ n n i vniblbl-
n i , .,f,~j;jrtis
mmhutivc S-U o b ~ m0fwd.N: %.z3ju a aubjuncovc r m m g = object of 4 w htedly, "Give h-ronr
-d m me -t as- to d c a ~ u e o f 8"d ~ &at
~ d ~plcc &atrny dm PLLL:'
1 8 . r b . k . UNz6)jqr. n/I~<mw.kd ~ q r " l f y ~ ~ a r e l o wfloy U Y ~ ~ ~ u ~ ~ a d v lual d Iv ~l ,t l y ~ u r c ~ D d u t l b ~
good be& thc god"
xp.,,,q, k . 8 9 p r . j . k l : n *,?I""
jrmtjl: & f n rdm.k, ~ d m f nsblyt k, r ~ q r r b w f mb w p r k , nwf~3w.kr n j
hf~fijfifzpmbjqr, z3 k p w . . . jm.kjwdjb k rf
j r n m 1 : t h f 4 w k. nnJ~"rb3yl.k
k,d""Jmbupk... Nj.kw.nll3kyp~1
"cmyoyou breams .ur~crrN,fovnd r howc md beget *tet.RUy, 'rmLc') 1 ron sr ths pl-ur. cd'th. piah.
is m a l g h d d , sew- yourLhY.Lf", IOdlUtem m yourte~ch,"p, m&c ~ c . U m t hpsmm nmdr your
howc, ro t h r hc rm&look &eryourpmpmymymy & PLL permnmgto S-kout f o r h r r c v c d - m
OppOMm~.He IIyDur- .yo" &odd " O , % e p ~ . I e your h h h h h h Uh. hua-. v i o h t . s y ~d-
nee, md dora nor do your ,ed"hrp, lcch8 pPPPPPbc b c b k ~ d yo= d h h h You l h d d c x p d hia
he ia not your SO"."
lo. d m ~ ~ mdwjn.k. b ~ , t& k n J u l w J " C r v ( 3 167.6),my h&.dutI rmghCaplLmyoulndpvmi&
amwa for mc my wnnnc- "
21. C l n j j 5 m 6 d d w , k3jryj r b n j ) r j " W o d d dut I hd a h h dut Lnc- ~01.nlly. 'ao m d u t b 7 boar to
b- up: then I would mlL9 L n h g 0" lt."
2% k n,$iimw.k. dtm (Y m (Ydlylly16~ " l f y ~ uYY your rondur, m bc gocd, "kc yourrlf*wy 6
+,"
-m, k md are both ,"bj""~rn"Cs
-
d"
q.j,.r wh," "3.4 n ",dl "YO"should no, r r p r a p 1 y
., hd b . k n m k "rctYY fie* bebright," LL LL n. ofyour ni,a"g"- , d u long
u you m.": "m".ki5 m &a"c
'I.~kmr~"nmu,wn.knmmwpw:lur-Yo**~i
h t d y , "yo" rhd be fortha" u wrpwrwn.-
.~. - .x elm""-
-
~ m w n w r t p r 3h 3 b ~ nrgrlnrujrrdlt ~ x l - ~ w l s i ~ l m l u b p%nvtj
rm
p.nlwwp.llwhrw3f,pb d s n s d r n n b3y9 ..
*a, % ~ h n ' ~nn df j r r b l i t w ~ f
'Re& y- 30.3 h""&mo" 7.k c * (3 I, I, I) 0 f L god ~ BDd hu AkheG the rong rongfuppcr d hwer Egypt
Swrms-nz. abou. m the dq,w?d (5 17.19)"lth the &I the "os@ body mucdc t h the LC
who rmdz l I h e rrpld wn m &a. h a m @a< the cccd o d o b 1 . g
mbls m mo-g Now ($16.7.2). Hu Inruruaanhdudwntul cxprthaon m t h c b c &the Libyuu, hu d&s+
w m =ths 0". 0V"xr thc pedrtrt god S E W O I R E T , h h l u l u ~ b b bbbb b ($ I7 7 7 ) BDd mte forowbd md m
M*cdomthwrmthcLibym&m. hnd (I 167.8)wMc h ~ u ~ m U M n & h m n g w e6nI 8 . 8 8 ) p ~ ~ a f
k w c k l.
I 9 1 . n n~f m n , WP
d?d?f
? 7 . n ~ p ? n n n r d l j n m l j n w3bjd?d3frd?j?bljrz
17"dd." ddJdd!Afm kk3w
w n j ~ p 3 m n'h..(w) h hl?b?, 13d3fm nm
"Thm. -c who.. h u d l u d b.r" . v d - to
L c calumncd hall d , e head 0" the em, %,&of th
*r m. "4 ,,p " l d h L , nod dd hhhhl1hk1.1 '
l v l r b,"u*ht u, hllh lhrr ,alhcld M b r r " , ~ . , d , rn r . I..- .r. n .r (. ..,,...,.I..
fetched 2 pat." but r b t n I ~ l L c l yon clsc.~~c~lrxc vilitr story hum ul#lrl> lilu.xr.rpc r o n ~ a .
jrdl,,,, c1,c ," ,nuencc ,, ,"d.r>rr Iby Ihc L.ll"ul"* ,ncmrs, ,","? Ihr u n I" \prunl nu,
1 ,rn,J" ,u " , b , , r . , n h r ,".
l l l v r mh.d 6,. xplunno >"howp u h m r ,
3 <4.- 7 m j d?-bc hm,'Thm me w ~ < d t ~bLca11 c # c clut HMltcca"znu~s< < > I c # #
* *,"< W"?, fd w,, '&.,,,"~.~,,"* !,',~~l",d,~,fi,tcl~l>~c,.<.~,,,d,
,em hrvr b e n d a , her ,I". lu,lhuncn- - I r the *m d m n r n 1 4
,.
, m a h t .,ffiud --cd mcd ~d arlioe . hm ha ~ d rl- the P--I
Yo. h v e been vven &em for forfor pmcedd d d as thth hobhi hihimpI~~&ddmm, -'"- B e , 'mu
..
d- the m p l c h a bcm c p l & d d ' d ,-m&mb blue b b b @B
18. ?'nnr?~?nk?Wt.~4..n.Wbr.w,m u r r l r n 6 f ' T b c
It mom th, S"y,I""'- t , '%" I uu a
0°C
19 ~.l~r~.Jrqrwnngrn~J"Am',lhvl~ha~
ndr" - ,dj.w~.the rtsavc (6 11.9,.
'"The" "x I n I n I n 0 " had d w-"--s who hh tlltll I
I
' follomng omngrlrldm h",, nnd Hu
h-mn uld m h~n:'GO up- unm a ~mofrrpcncnred (don). h n ' r lie d a m b y night cr @unlh/.
'lx!~~') day wd yam hn- m v e d ad &by& "'
2 n m _d'nJJJtf d"J nJ bpr/"Tbr~ muld P P & L ~ t d m b n b r e it i hrppuud."
r m km nfw3c r spn k '"Look,I II'I 1-1 huo IIVI @ d y , 'pipipi huo vc unvcd"
I . radn/nl,,pu~a bd. n~ 7731 I"He bbc-b &dotme t I I (soil) =I we lud (cum)
h&C''- 4 3 t . n Lr l 3 l . n CF6 1.8 11
7 nrom~,m n mjr, dr hrt11.1 "Ccmc COW ($ 16.7.q.111 us weep for 0 0 8 wy h", ",."
8 VW nu ~ r j b p n.nm't rxntedbc..~~~ f w l uhunotyrt
t luppm,
9 . n b 3 . k l f l m ~wn~?XsunlW~jsId~wp/'~/'~wl~q%
P v b r k ubnwf ~ 1 . b r . hrjW/w3d
k ~
"If,. e x m e %""" unth B d y , '00.wound m b" &c&~o".. wh , 'I. guh not
m.nogl). llthough h t w o u n d h u pm~m.d to the bbbb, yo" ha- m probe b I d ...you ham to ban-
.
+ "
.
ti"tih && Yl.d'- thrh mrhm q""4UO" b h
r fl&It",d I b w c b" rh~l!4m"e, whch hu t(uhuhddd
thr bone but hunot cut B Bbbbb b b d f
ra, wr.br,f"~.,#.rnh, m" as
.&.b.flflrn. w.b.,'w/w3d.(w) MJ ""
.W"H. hY m r n c w h d - b+
lad bm -a. hc hu m rub b" f l d untha. anddhir bod" d d d t t b l t E & e d & e thhe d."
~- ~
17- bI h e . h ~ W,J.~~)J"/
j
hrmglypha.
ra. ,"d,?,~,3~3*jh3~",~
me --
0bfh.tI
bnrs mc Two b dd ,", me -"I ofhu -
O m O~RF'IWEForce). S m ~ R S EI w C b m ('Man o f h e Pow&
Goddra'), u he dses pGs3m.lon o f b TT La"& m , d c a m m (z) H d to yo% m-mu-Rx,w H m k
who pmzce thc Loqwho hmdhmd hmd badad, (3) who & d m h m Lndr m t h h" hu,who h.
(4) who &"es dntTf0rU~Lndr wch h" huhuq,, who bVI
bownbownmchrhrh lh. blow off f d r , who r h r h thth th (11 ~ L L L&-the
s . h m k -hen he WI. (5 SO.IO) h o d W ~ do O
h-
GCLM- GFven-, hu
.. 171who
me
m n m ~ c01%h-em .. -
181l&u &t w h r h r h r h rhhh U .- hu bubububu b b &th. w h r h d s thth
B c d u re,UN~UC yom&tlcr W lVho 68h- 6x hu bad". who do= na Irr hu drprndcnr. get we-. who I m
(to) the ditcderp mml ds- by L e e p n ~ L c m k e eofwomi) d (9,ve.) hureaule m thardcrp. w t h hu h b
uthnrpmcd-&.wh ~ j ~ ( d I ~ , ~ p , ~ m ( ~ ~ ?f , - ~ 7 ,tu ,l d~~,u~~ dh pI" f, c r w w w m m r n p a ~ ? -
.pie.. ..d w z mmpofcmvofc o f c d o f c o f c pamaple; rd] A" "" 6 , . ncga-4 roolp1cme"t.
. . -.
1. nn iuul rdirdpl.f"lhm "v~tb.tb.IeI ~ I c l f b hddmdd'-
c drd rdrrfE-crrf~crrf~rrf~rrf~.
rrf~rrf~rrf~rrf~le.
.
3. nm -4ytjfy"H. who u r l l o p p ~ m d el not h v ~ " - ' p q f p m p m p ~ ~ v ~ p U u ~ ~'n~bpBB I ~the
; 1hbjmc11.
r ~ . a ~ j p n f m n b e w , & v / ! 3 L t m d d 6 ) p ~" h o + h e w h w hbdddddd--s (XI-) o-=off p w ~ , ~ d
he who eor for h . l f a rrun-lam ! ,("OW) onewho h h hhhh-.i" . ~ " f c d v e-0 man11:
. . dd(iJ . imnofcc-
.
n 1 *d"C p.rdiplc.
""
5 m.," b d3d3t rn "b b(j)nL, bji"fb.nrh3 I"If'Lo0t, h b d 0 h d d d L n ~ n ~ t h t h 1("H) ,, ~ o r
.
=
%
" of f hup,
..d hewho & d m t m p h r h d f > s (now) -LL~MLL"- bm and I# I pn&dvn&n&dvn& p~uap11; hiw
h the ".g.~url mmp1urlurlm.
6. F pw m3W m 'Ml. skdw(l) rn I ? y r j t t "HHH thrh sun, by whhh w o m s c s . H H mud, marc I I- W 01
rhc Two h&u hc thmthe 8 u d d S - m 3 3 u m p n f l d 1 p-ve p d n p l c (4 g.16).rhwOpderrrvc 2-vr
pddplc.
7 hrnlupu" h'wnb, w l m s b p r g l "Ha"K h w for e"CR body, the hcgetxer who "odyI8 L C.ubju~"-"",,"ls
. -. . ...
a noun ofrant. rhnru m z d v e mnaoolc ombblv mericrrrvr . .
8 m.m niddwn.m rr2 'qw m 3t tbt " h k , 61th t h t h thththth m whom hhhh h d d d d I I I II w h h h ' - h W ,
I
' h n r u c n o t 11, c w r c , , 3 Illrnl,"<h nr.0.v m I"" plu.".ddu rmpnfrrnvr prvrlr prmnp..
9 '".hr m )I ddjnknb "thr d r A u u r whtl raruycmy I am 118. LIIJ"' ~n P - ~ C . U V C - ~ v rpmc1pIc
lo h1,!+*"?" ""f',,<>W f o r r r " hh hhh h h h , , ~duduff h" 6 . 4 ' - p p m i ovr 2:nvc prnclplr
I I dw,d- 0 I,
l ,,
fsrovc p-vc
..
n n 'How 8 0 6 1 #<Ilrc'>
p*clpl=.
wim ,m Ilu. l u a l ~ r c 8 a ~ l-1lCcdv.
" Yllr o ~ wc d to lunl W,-dddlnn- ..
12. ,l,?Jbw hi ,]" "S q3 " rn'rn,W(jJf,f "b h, b ~ . k"M7h-23.m &yo" hu do a heea",e My Le.-
h~ d- &t mL none -ha unll do d d C P ~ ~ o Y o ~ "mat ~ - nor ~ my~ ,~-wh~hailldo
I," fl,,)f~p,"e~c,plc; i3,"rn the PI& m mad"& d2- (4 (48 IS), w t h &I &I n p h c d hefrat b
drcmn"c
lrlqfnn dd~j. 13~objm ~ k qh r d w r h fm me who .N I
do a -hrh I my, I unllb* me "6
pvd o f h u hnllh m d pmccrarofhi. &"."-fl,/pmrpcra"cpaI?oplc.
,,.- . ~ ~ r ~ d j ~ n f = q w . ~ ~ ~ t r l , f ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ k ~ m f ~ ~ ' ~ 9 u ~ b . l u ~ ~ ~ - ~ v c
harr &r "0" w the onc who hu h u m hut hu hun-- d . . . .
r rdcrhmcrhcrh crhcrhcrhcrhcrhcrhcrhdddff f f.k hrrdn(1.c 6 1 I,.
d
1s. & w m dp6). jru d& d i p 9dw ~ 3 3 0 md ) 'The on= who cam u h e o m who ms, &c one q m m e d m q
me deep,, "
me 0°C w b scm mmdnm"-m drr m v e pP"p11: dp(j)md ",33(j) I +cl ""p"frrfrrf6v6v
m v c m a p l e s (4 z1.104 d d w u ap-prowk, d~ublrctof= NBP-mp"f=mvc mlu-on 6 10.8):
~ d ~ . ~ ~ & o (4 f 23
~ 1,d).
~ . . t
,a klrr.r ,,n bnc, '-kt rhrhrhrhrhwhh yYY YO dmlwthmthth'-j~p~&-e =cave PPPPIC.
17 j.3b " j M , "f*, "I, " &d"tfor h"" fm whom r " done''-,- m p " f e m , -"* pmup1.: h d y ,
" h a one done it 6x h"; 3b u a ~ h h j r iidjecavd
d ~ p r I c a I (5 8.1).
~ ~ d1( 4) h p ~ e t o t h N
r 8 . j k ( w ) ~ ) p r l m ' w , ~ n . ~ ) h 3 h ~ u j u j u j u j u j I ~17-17 e d ~ ~ V d hr lq, d o d o (5 1 8 . 3 ~ )
&t h w h a 1 w u ,bur- h3htprrfErrfrrrfrP P P p v d r i p 1 h -h.*done blur . a t me fff ff ''
x ~ . j r z ( j ) ~ m t 1 ~ , m j 1 h 3 q n!mdd(j)n
J l f n b l " A s h r ~ m ,d d d d d d d s w L i n h m G x h t b h M t h q m dx
O ~ Imat s v e to hu m ~ p v t " d d f ~ ) m p r d s m v mcv c p n a n p l c
10. olytkfl dd n.k nw,p@b dds.k w hhh wjr"I am not thc on= -how= (oh ' h d ? dm huyou Gcb Y h=o m
who ( f ' h d ? d", to yo". dong w h Om","- dd dddd PPPPPII.
21.ddgn d 4 j q 'nb.fw+fwM?.fu/-rfd.mi d, m p k j l ~ 6 ".kq )
ddin h m f ~ml r 1 p l n 1 ~ 1
f l j n 6 d j j n n ~ u n p 3 h r d w j n q hI~r(r(hs-ddI]~f~.kg
~
m m mTHE U(~RCISB 491
..
24. ,.J","m h b 20, no I C k F p"paf=mvc
.cove puoPMp1e.
25 ,," m, 'h3,"J ""jrhgtJ'The7h" "0 irne who h h =="PI h" h u w , "0 one who h d n w h u b b b b - m,'
l
mdj,h @em- am+. puoripls
16.mm3wjv njn+l .-mm no mtcatfff whhmmhkc I", bbb dondondondon- h t d y -hm nor mou-t
(hluplunl!) don, for h"" ths he!'"rj:/ pofnmve p-b puonp1=.
z,.jrhmujnb zgd 8sJlfpm l&
b?fr)+ =s8n imp.,#m!!bf w ffhrfofomy cdmmn,myv-, o r q p 4 c
who ,ham hw h d m h-, NNN N che one who d b11 h"-fi+6I1 p-mve pudcudp1e.
28. jrM~].r)-r, nbxrzlr) m b ~4nb rids mb mt6JJnkppn hnr nI1jmI: nn izp nlrfl-kdf; nn pm.t(w)Jmimnl "hf i r b y
nomuch, my gr*, q noble, or m,. nyraMlomu who dwllOwllpPPPPIlu~lu tomb b d thcwhch h m hh, his
&d t, .'C, h" whLshrnd uld h. d n o , b* b a e d m l c West"- mtlr) f.ms~c.ab plmnp1s (rnk
" *r n.wa"d.omplrmn): **p md q".t(w) f u c n
E.erri.e %,
I . ..zp,.vjdar"s"Iwouldnnado ($,91..I)wh
I. M 3, "6, m'." Wj"rn"W*.S 'There ""Ol rnpllc.
rd3mvs: the rordmn. u L r Nfh. -0"" ofjm.3.
...
mpafccavc d m v r ; h e rord=rmtuth- a&pmn-
4. JWJm h O f i O J b ~ ~ . ~ ~ ~ m " I u n s 15.1
,",,,, v,br
rrlaaut; rh. rorrr.-,m
-,,do .bO", st?''-
~ b nthrplaccmwhrh
gB
he 6prmprmunprmff f .
ofb3J IY h a mW
~ P
I w"-un.njprdmrclUvc.
~ M~~=.
6 3wtm &.m m d t n m nnpn 7''ThnroUane+ come "bout ($10.8) &om wha h s m t god d
& th-a"- "4ip"fem"c m ""pdrrfrrrfr rdclclclcl.
7 gmll*, "t dw3, =p>, " n p '3 hrr "chr w r m u v r m o f h . Lh,, by whch th" &rru p d ~ P P P " - =ppz""pa
rm. .La".: the mrC&r.*u th. w3xpmnoun o f b r r
8, ""."fwj l,",,",,,~,, "jl.H< I", p m m s buth uth outhe who doa whh hh dldd -jnn"fp~rfdrf. rclrclrclbij"6J~.m
""pafcrrrv~ rtovr puonp1..
9 jr.m k 3 3 mn.a bn j Bp,, "Let 61th wththb he dondo (5 19.5.1) a ~ r o d m s t ohtbtbwbiwbih My In
-trd to b.ppcn"- m,, n p.*n rrlvlv., the .o.dc.cn, I. the %"% pronoun 0fbpr. (a wbjt
~ ~ n d c on
nr h t d y , "wheh MYlncrrmtisn h u w m t d t h s a happen').
Io. h.kd..e. ...t r '"roahavc (zmmavc) o f w h a t y o u ~ i w - n m . k m p ~ m m v r mhti
11. "i b b ~ . W ' W ?nb
&ab,
..
, ~;,.n.fr.
whch u wrululr 6 118)
.
#"h" -
Pbbmx hh &d 0" d u t h uthuthuthuthuthuth""uthed"- .ii" ..
f~"fcrfcrfcrfcrfhr"r
..I j" p3 p. dd," r(r(]L "1.th" what ~ I P I ~q?"- II dhu ""pc.fcrrirrirri rrirrihnve.
rs m kjm mpw rsl~c@.%m Imwr kI-b,"Lo~ok,i i i wbhrththr do to h t h p ~ P w h p h P 0th- (5 6 7)'-h
* " . , d m ",,pa&rtivc r.hn"q Imlui. h ""p.(.mvc
rmtm"ce:]m -e pmoplc.
14 . n n3'i k .y bzz h z y w ' n o Mu*, you bl-ed onc whom h c b1s.d b1nr"'- hzz ~mpafem~u~u reha*=;ky uld
cra.& perrecave ;~rtiv, p m n p l s
15 k I U I ~ p O f i r . n kmprJTday H ~ p h a6nmwhhh , hhhh yon h h h homh. b I ~ y ~ u " - " . d k p&ct&-
a b ,c.d <-rerentis thc 5"mXpm"Oun 0 f p r J f i d y . 'bh0 7- b e come h b how'?.
""
,a. nn b d j " k h X wb?,b,?j ".kLThuc ia "0 0"ia iapDmpDwhomy0" h b b mbddl-; herd d "0 f o f o l ~ h h
yo" b e ,m.td- - dJ.".k ",ddb(?J Ikp~&rf.*delel"e%me mmmht 1" 67th 6nt 6nt the *&p
*.
d j e c n d ,ate,<*:
hh m L L d d w d ~ who
dd",fmpdm"e .ehn-, dd?" n lmpnfrone *<b"< Pyhuplc.
nngm.k Lot k b r i m jmnt 'YYY
dl not&d that h h c h yo" YY lrndlrnd lrnd thc Wsr.'-
.
u p u t h hun dm ~ 8 7 1p t ' ' - -
b* k p of.mve cela-
w e ; the codcrrnt LS the aumr
P P P P ~ f h hh Cccnlly, '"~hhhyou youyou lu~ d o n d ' ) .
25. r h ~ t l b m p ~ r . ~ " h ~ s s - ~ c h g h t L ~ h bpmdmdmdmd'--A$
hhh nu n o d arntencr: rhntpafrmuc
rdaum, thc rnrfacnrir th=ru63xpnovn o f h r ~L t d y , ,"Itu what L rrr h n n n u .is+ on it").
r6. &.n k3.kp&fiJj~nbj'%tbppppou1~whatyovrlu h u r o d cimvcrrrgn my lord" -n A p B
n m n d s ~ n f c n c@.npdccrrdsavc
~ & I ~ ~ YY Y YYYYY~PP~II
2,. ...
jwjm z?f .. dj." nf$bjY.t P I rn lulu lun lu whom C i b hu cvc h o h u h u h u -70, n p d e a rclr
avs the the ,"fKrpmnpmnm p m n f f f L d ~ ,"Whh Gzb bu &dvenh,".hihi hinhnhlullulc'~
28.jzj,,,lw j r s . k m j d t - mbt h h j " G a (I 166 I). ndmunwhenyom ha66 done (5 IS rr)hke l LnIMylnnr-
"am" hu w "
d -d, p d a &ti6
29. %..ndunnjrdqjr 6 ~ ~ i m r ~ " T h c n l ~ r r r ~ c h c d ~ I 1 ~ ~ 1 e r n w h h h I 1 ~ 8 h p u l m m y m ~ ~ t h " - ~ t j
pdcESv. &a"..
30. *wj,dd d p "J Z" bt ~ ~ ' * H H H J +is hh hhh h&cL whu hh h h U~IUPIUPIUPI~~ "69[§ 2. 12) 2 pu"m ,hi"ghu
b r a oassrb'-ul sdlcrnvd rcntsnrc 16.z . . . .
i . n k dd.n.f~edrctd a w e : du* andrddue r~avcDPLZDI~. .
18 )hkpIJdn kjn c l u ) ~ b w pr r n F , m d yml ull vwdd bc brought.~15 rhr rhacfth#r#g~~fdu~ulnd"-
,
r ~ ,d
, ,.,wne, dd r
%t
~ G ~ G III II I I~c n t ~ r m rtr l h r < u f f i x PPP . m d y i ~ u , f , rputVrwh-
. . n c k .~tmll>.
l ?ddid
# u l ~ c w c d c ~ ~ ~<>!I . "wb#.I#.v u v l l l r r vllslld hc h r . ~ ~ ~ b ~ l ' '
sz peje.n.k " W b a b v e you do%?"- h t d y , '"Whtn h t w h i e h you h a m dondo!"; jn,n,kP.ifect d a h h -
,,. pn"",,~b,b3t,"L,3",,.k wj,/manmorslmpomtthvlhininmngmyYmpwmp"mrnLndinwhhhyo"
w m I 2" mmLnd wbch
mvr mc buth? -h d " what,. r h u w h r h s meat wth I h I h I h I h . 0 m a , " " - . .
yo" buthrd m r lox!":I.,", pd=llue&"c; the rod-or" the Nmxpmn."" offif
14. mr r c b w bwi.br(wlfnd.kpwIps m s s n m ~ b31I~nb ~ ~ b f da " m y Rc, HHH, mdH~br1111 thththmb11 III of
yo-. wbrh Mom-, lard d T h c b a , d c l lu hue forcvd'-.m"mp.*~". rehnve;L Chcdercntu the
&s pmnovo of c"b/[rub,uncm".
hvc h d ' ) .
dcp.nd.nt on rnmv h r d y . "bch Mo"~", lord o f n e b = , wn. char I.
13 J n ddr s j nb j ' w h t k my lord ordpng to md"- E t d y , ' w h c u h t whieh my lord sap m me?", 1dd
p d e c w e rrlW..
3s. nJ.b.lw bwm."/jm "NOonclrnw rbcphcc wh.rs h. went- - ,m.n/p.rf.rt &WE.
--
37. d 3 p j r " m . b w d . " . s " ~ ' % t t h ~ y & d d p m ~ ~ ~ d m L ~ p ltuh lruy u m ~ 6 o m " - j r n m n d j . n i r
pelfrs, &rrL"rr~.
18 ~ v n a d . ~ f n ~ n h . . l j p ~ j j n i i . ~ " ~ h ~ n h e ~ d m I h - ~ ~ y ~ , ~
"Whlu h t h r h 1 r u l & br you?";fljprd=mve drive.
Ic). 7x3 k rh n k o l , h m . n . k ~ Y ~ " ~ u l d u l d u l d d ~ w h h m Y D " ~ L L E h %
d bm n . k & a & t i v ~ (§ 24.8) -
40. b l p d + ( c p ~mjrnb 3bdwW -3 wnn-nfi(w1 yl-w?wc mnw nnwjm@)u,3bdw
4.mp"-bw r (mqt k313pdwisi1i1i1b1mIImrhI bb bbI I& wfnb' n b C l r j m ddl
-
n k3 n aYqdm+sbbnbl (4jr.v m3Im3'bwdjntIb
n k3n bmrfmnf,m,%.n =31-1~y(t)mPP b w
"A m m l dew of-. I d of.Wdm, Wwwwwhr, W~vpu~wPuI, h% lad the @who uc lrnd My&.
~ w ~ y o u m , . ~o E
nd
Seb&&t,
thin,, ~ b 2a
~m
*
" g ' , f b r d d bbb, r d e d h u l , h e n a d md11rh,,rh,rh,c uld dd, N I r i a o d
god hvs, which L L g j 8 i ""d thth suth uthuthuth, la 6,- b OCLL~ t G o r t ~ o r b e
brgonm o f M 4 j d e d . ofhonm: m d h L Cluoflu. wfe. whom he lovb, h,b c
sow
" o~~lc&lu.p~cd"-
homw - ~ ~ o ~ ~ ) n, 2nd
4+---0rrLrr~rr~rr~; d I , 36rl1,unprhrhave rrlrnvrrlr ( c k w
j r jn.n pc&e =&m=,mnf&mvc darn?.
wb
clr bl~rf=&
WWEX TO T m D(WCI5W 493
hrhrcir 2,
1 . h . k r ~ d d ~ r .rm
me, l von't ape&
m L C..md
.@,,
k kpr,nndddrk"lfymcme-cmc
mun&"s~nnddj,*.
. ~jj." f], d s i p "q(w)rj, .f"%" "0, by hLn.dfht hr hu humhu: hut" a m-ge d"t umr f m w - *e
.hem= m L c 6m rolcnec n the M - P ~ C b f"seddv=bYII~ (5 8.14: L r prEdl== j.nfx sp&~t&rrl.rrl.e.
The ..ronda."ruv, u a p l m o p u l n u m m r : I* rh-c u L Cr m p w ~ b j . ~ wpl ,
3 . n . k Z p k l b F ( u ) m h l w l . . b.nnjj'mj".nJ,Q.jlrdjr.tv"LookavilrEum"thqpaod mmyMlc...I,
dfii rhrh r h r h r h dddddd- L C$n" $nd 4 " j i i " , t t t t t t both
happlod. but M t h m w l u t I drd 11111d
I,.
I &"+q h
b.,kd",
miad a d v d d a m s ; L c rh-rr
nv4; mi.= p r r & c d rddddd
~~
vr Lc-
fnm Ltmlly. 'me (10
d d n ~ n nb,# ~3 n] "I bms a d & % mr&
-
B e Ihne ~hnfbrr&, hlppcncd"; y n rod bpr." mb o b prrfcr, drrltltltlfnnu ar-
rlauurlwj hrf m j m b,%l*md53~3jrw( h e lmej m m ~ & ~ -
2 6161.17
'.
w I hahrhr hrhrhrhr" or '"III II&Z I hshc heen d"t I hu.u l d
-
h"-baL dd.njmd n 3 , n j i p&rr&rr&rrla666 fornu. L L L L w o
mfuobject o I t h e p ~ p 6 0 6 @Le
xhcmc ! ,he prepo,,amd p h .
rz. d d j n mj mjn, mm bjn.(w).j#n u m . M w r ml(r>nljb 'To whom un l .pe& md.y?Bmrhm h u e btco- bad
an. m S r n F fm &ca"- i i ihh 6m ,mtmce i d j" &ti66 r o m ,* 2, *ems to L Cm -
*e p e p u o d phnw m " . m c c lululucnlululujiiimlWm 1mpafeninini. & a d h h h-gs
, h e m e rho ,he
.. .
nmonuorul . h c r.ulC1, "t,b
I I m I C P 0. ' b m er $ )r I n m?. ' a m & $ m )#DL " h "Look. I fi= lu. m n p d So, w L ulul u ac &-d' It a
Clt-1 ulch mr nh- n ~c c n y u 6 " - 'bh ' 2 c c l r m form m bosh r b w s elr 6 n , LC ,hrmr
L e m s r r ~ o v ~e~ ~ P Q P Q P Q P Q P PI#-
QPQ~ II6 6 L e ,ccond, Ihe p,epC.,,no,ul ~IIII rn,,"W" h
unn , 3 p n m,.mhnr u. m p d / wnjchrmb# I*, m a $ y ('Wh.8 d t h u l u u l be wbm L r s u n d u k u
rouerod uld 4 not dullr v,,.r 8,. 8" I," &rn. r hat rwryonr u ui.lru'" m n u a ,",p.,frrfour ,.h-
. .
~ 1 ~ 1 ~hhrr. hrr. mhr. "hrr. hrr.Iu~',ul e # ~
Y C O " ~ rllc l h a n l"
llrrfilnn #nh8lL <buw\I n l r k , L r rhmr f i t h ~ m t ~- ~ y 1.~1~1~1~1~1~1~1~1~1~1mI
~ 1.
the p p m o d p h r v c ma3Iw) f Inrh.1st drulc, mnnu*nu*apmblc & L C SUBpCT-
.nu"= mnarmnion hr-nb id.61 Ifunfun69"fomu 6969696969b"bu"e rdrrlrrldi f f I h ~ nmdd h iiindiindiindi d"td,b
. . . .
on account m h t : - rm.c u r p a n o u e m h c ,om. lllc ~ b c u~LCr ul-arrr prrpoumorulplus. hr 11
,r,,"",,d,,m'mnc m r you M*lng,,,. ,,,dr #,I" " Cl.2 pnfcrorc rrbnVr,onn. L* .ll"l,. udar
-
rd.a"e S-Y LC PPPLLLLof* cmphrhr. unt.nc.; rh. hrhhh h LLmt-evc
munrnjwfbrldm .@"!.Q.,"rn"b
-T~LE-O~PIOPIC.&~~CBOCLOCL.&C~ It~forhLh-lhllheh~LrhnrtbmdLe* ... H c h
mde "r for the h a gm)so dut L L L L L rmgbrmgb h"e
m,,b~~==,thatum~hmhubady~I."for~L~duthrh~~YLth* ...
WhcnLCyWap, h c u hng... P o r h r p d L o o w r c u a / l u m c "
Thn t ~ t quoted more -mvdy Y - 5 . Both ~unl~unofjmf~unl
lu p&cc &ve f o m-of a LL
,<&cat. , r < q b m c smt<"c- The rh-c ,"
h c 6nl" Ll prrprrpti0.d p h n r " j a m , m L c lsc.and,L v mc
p m p m &we Sbfidw.m (5 19.8.1). d n J u irmp&cclu. &w f o n n r - r n g u p . c d ~ ~ t c ofam a n p b n r
smtcmcs m. .hem.. th.p,cwe.,"lphruhn. "jbwrn ,,, ,
, ,&tiverrhhe fofofo- mm-
ti, * b d a w e , h e rh-c I, LLL d d d ~ ~ { h h h d d .
This index h divided into two parts, English e r n (A) and Egyp- term. in d r e r n t i o n (B).
Sxnglc nvmbm refer to the Eruys: for m p l e , 8 = E~suy8. Compound numbers refer to the
section. ofeach lesson: for h c e . 4.6 = 1 4.6. References to foomotcs arc cited by lemn uld
foomotc number: for cxamplc, 9 n. 4 = k s o n 9, note 4. The sluh (I) is wed 8%an abbreviation
for "md": f o r h n e , 12.16.1/4 = 1 12.16.1and 1 1z.r6.4.
A. E.gli.hTm.
ad..onplo.rn rr
'hyp~LbE6olmuL)3..
2-bt ( " d h ) 13.5.3
zsc- (d h) 13.s.2
,-lit ("+ h) r3.s 3
I"-- (vrrb b) '3-5.5
We-in£ (verb dm) I f . $ I
4-h* ("eth h) 13.5.6
e e - x (verb dm) 13 I-?
3-hc (verb h) 13.1.8 unmarked n17.11.9, r7.n. 17-19,
18.11.18 1 5 .
~98.~~~0,~01d.10.16~.10.17.zr.xr~~.
I1.1,. 1% I 1 . i l . I I . L
d h . d i d p d U a a I%.lS1.11.17
mthadvezbulpzdntc 12.16.11, 11.17. IJ.9.
2s.w
wirhmperfcc64 W . l ~ 1 1 , ~ 6 . 1 0
mthjw1z.17. I S . 9
m t h j r 1 . 1 6 . r ~11.13
M~ec&mlprrdura7,~~.7.1&-1~,8.1,1r.l,1r.6, mthjst~2.r6.r/+, rs.9, ~7.rz,~r.rz,z2.r3
11 1r.~.1~.6,q.~r.~~.3.~.16.1.16.1s.1.161~19
m t h n r w d w e 2r.lt3
PMC~PICI Y 2, 11
~ a ~ ~ w d prs..s
rfm
Adjective 6.r. 23.9.16.1.26.1 mCn,wn,~.I1
sppyc"t 6.7
m t h njrd,",fll.l3
nm& 6 -1.6 5.16.5
m a n " 11.1,. rs.15
unoun 6.4-5,~6.1
m l h d p r c l l t a t c 12.16.r/3, I z . r l
m p n c m d s t p d d v e 6.8
mth-m%uliuliuli & v e I o ~ I I . I I . Z ,16.6
m m o w v c 6.6.7.1.1. 7.13. n<
m t h p v e 2 , . r l . 16.10
p m p l h u IS.,, 23.9.16.5
m t h p r f c n I8.rr. 16.10
~&tive f i e u %&&a6 1
m t h pmopccavc r5n fz1.6.66.66
m t h pudmabd plediut. 15.9, 26.20
withrolive r7.r). I7.w.1,16.20
m t h rusjrcr-nvc commaon I, 1% 16.m
wirhrubjunrove IZ8
m t h g 12.76.'
Adv&i.I I- ofrsrb ldll
Aduabul phruc 8 rr
Nrh 3. 8, i1 ~thed,&.i&~>~.,
A!&""tm (pharaoh) I, 16.11 B l ~ g n p bro, ' 7 1, I. XS.9, lo* ro.
hWlr l. rd Blnh 1%
Akhrbrm 16 B-+ 7
hWodvn 17.1, r7.24.9 Boakdolo./atora N.36
Noph 2.3 BOOLO~CWIM. 1
Alrrndcrthr &a 1 Book c 6 c l t ~ 1 1 1
An""% -End 1.76 Book of& Dud 8. U
h u n n (goddcn) n Book of Two Wqx u
hmdult z2 En& Mw- 1,
h"&t 1(phrnh) IF20 Budgc, E.AW 1.1
L"mraon of19 BuEionc n
h m d U I1 (phur0h) >lo. B-xnsy 3
Amencmbclll ( p h h ) 6
rlmcnhoup I $hu.oh) 2, " . I 5&l"lo n. 2
h m h o u p 111 ( p b h ) 16. 1 ~ U A ~ ,
h n h o a p N ( p b h ) 16 GI-& 9 8-p. 9
Amen- R-rh c a r " in 1 C r n a p l ~ ~8l r
b u n W)4, 5 , rr, 15-16 Capuo" I, 9
AmueRc !pi)
13 a t h unp&tix x.11
Amwrv.rbforml,4 w t h & ~ v e 11.9,11.11.1.1s.3.6
M - h e a d r d gods 4 d t h oammbutiut 4 m v e fff 21
hnWl--p*rm/hnWl- Cvlovrhc 1.12.6
4"-) 16 C a w b q x8 11.2623
Anan. ( m b c h ) 13.6 G""titi 13.3
A",eredcnr 11.2 u w . I-KL ("arb h ) ll.l.9
A"&" W I %,.lo caw. -sm. (~ezbcl-1 r3.5 I'D
c.. I-hL ('arb r h ) 111.5 .I
C W . 3 s c m f (v.rbd m ) I1.j.11
.'a*. ,-he (6 h ) 13 >.I,
caw. er-mt ("arb h ) I,.S.,+
u w . r-Kt (ueth rLn) r j . 5 . r ~
Arrhunn 2 0 4 . 1 0 . 8 , ~ q u w d by djplm.ub,mtm 19.10
Am- 9.7 8 . 9 n-
An
* -24" 10
16 C-otlph 2,
Add= 4 D, 1.xo.9.1. 18 C h u n p o n . o n . J ~ ~ o u1.12
hruhlman C h t y I, E e l *
A8im- r 9 cucum.maul &"ze see A& &du.
Asperr 13 3.1.16 11,rrc ILo a m p l o t i o n ~ o p c a u o ~ Cmnrmtonaul prulrul l6 j I
m d m d i s l d d -.m Crrnrmtondldmf2~1. 26.31:8rs hpcrfc.zme
-00" I9 'dmf
Am"-? 9.14 C4r"mm"tid~.&." f2L.11;iiRddv.h.-
h2. zr ilrmbuav.
Aun r6 U W ~ (VM) r.rz. 9
C h a l Egypauo r.2
C h v w 11.1.16 16
*"b we M d &-
drp&t Cmborduutr) rz.,1, 1%.16.3,~0.6,7.3.9.
21.5 & Z J . I r , 16 16.16 17; $ e e h A d " " b
dauc, C o " t d m b o d "lo", NO"" d.-,
Rdsavc rLvv
h 6 d ~ubordkre23.~1
m ( " d q c n d a ) *ee h d d d d
m k r d 16.16
no"" v r NO"" rluuc
pnonty %l.'O
rdaao&p 16.2,
&tW% r- Rd"a"C r h v w
"mnuked 26.16
Udf W f r n r . 25.7.25 ID
coBul2,n. 10
C&T-x
CoUccms l 6
GUoqwd I.rO, IS, 25.26 8
Glophon 18.11.3.5
CaMund see I m p ~ ~ vSubluevs c,
Gmpwanva 6.8.7.4. 8 . m
Canpulwn, dauu of15.3.1
'Complnncnq m6maue rcrezo. 26.8
Canpleaon 11.3.1, z6.14
eq-cd by pun.. rdmJl1
" ".
D u r e o n o r w m g 1.-
u p n s r d by perferr 18.1, 18 k,""cn"" ("a'?CI2,M.I
q-cd by pexfect rdaa- ( p b o h ) 19
-mrd by pcdcrnve lo.,. D d see Numb"
-
..p.u..d by rdmt 1 2 2 I. zz 1 h t l , 8.11.21. z l n 6
e x p r e s r d b y s v c x,.,.,.
orprnud by w n la.16 2
compound no"" 4.30 Eum a, 12
Eben. P a p
E d u n a m I, I S 1 9
Co"A,aodrrnrmrE 19 7. I,., E m &m e s ofz
31.11 1.16.21 Egypt W l o n a o n SoocOj 2616
Cmjucam Cad'? erz, 16.3 Esyprlogy 1.1%
Comc4umncc19 6. l o p 2, 22 1
EiLp.8 3.7P u u n t l O
noqvcnf
~ o n 2.1.2.4.1.8
a ~
C o n l d rubordvurdvuonr 8 . n . R.9; rcc &or&- Emph~tl~1dmf25.1,16.11:~~ Rdamve fa-.
c n q "nmukcd &Advrrb &*, Noun srmbumve
&wc. md RcLnve r h w Emphac~dm" 1 2 6 >I; xcR&avc f
CoNruym6cc 18.8, ~ r . r r 16.rr
, .mb"ovr
Con-M 16 5.16.7.16.31 Emphrac wntrnce ' 5 . 7 1 ~ 16.28.26
c.ordm.mon C d ) 4.11 u a d d d d d 16.3,
Copcop 1.2. 1-11,16.1, 171.1~2. 19.10.21.18.261w31 .p..d by m"a"phtid d d d
ripbbn 2 $ 15.16.1.13.17
Church 1.2
month nrm.r 9 Addcndcnd
"umbcn 9.2
w a r Zl,,
Ch&reot I1.Z. 11.1, 21.5
o d d l,.,*. "4 5
..a.Y.dbyp&ples s.10
f o d ld.9.l uprrvcdbypmoprcave zr I. 21.4-5, .I."
ofcomp11- h6m&e 1 w by- .on.a".tLon IS.2. IP.I.2
oflm~eranvc16.1 uprredbyrsl.vefnm.ll.8
exp-dbv 'dm b.122 7
exp-dby,dm.k31~%.1, n . 1 0
rxp-rd t.y*"bjuncrrve 19 5.1.19 11.1
FUN.= p.rfrcf ruv. I,.,..
Habid amno
HrnWltl I*
Hndiedcfl-
INDEX 499
H- 16 m " s 14.14.2
Hamopohs 11. I> m n r d 15.7
H d n u4 n rddmtf22.14
H x a t i c 1.9.1.12,3 . 3 . ~ hrtihnd%h4mfmhirSon19
Hmo&h.I.4-a,I.I1,1.5, Lcd@ha".h) n
Illghpnrsl5, 14.23 n 2% Tntqrcaon 16.5. r6.8.26.7
Hlll vr Ma-d Interns1 16 36
HI-4 tLm 21 In,erZog.tiv. .cc lla Quutititi
Hxmts x . >I adjcmvc 6.6, 16.28
Honosc -pnonl.ls 8dv.ob 8.13,10.10,15.8,l628
HmpoUo 1.12 a otgenlf.16.1, 26.28
H- (god) 4.8, lo, 12. Y urhcmc 15.8
H m (mof- 6 u s u b ~ u aas 16.1.26 28
H-E~c 9.7.4,ll pmnovn1.r.1.~1.7.13. ro.r0.26,28
Hour ace U r n & In-itlvcvab r3.o. 17 1. 18 1, zo.4
Ha (god) 13 p-vc p a p l e ef23.la
Huh (Sod) n rdm.nIof2116.2
H YI. IS~ Ldnoo9.8. R II
Hymn rs.21 I n n c ~ o dui.p2ero.)
n
r p w n . hdmorull0oldlP
Ida* ws semllrr ,xu ( P b 0 h ) I9
I d C o g ~ l I. I. 1 3 . 3-5.4 Ids (god&) 4.12
Noh- P S P 25~ rdun I. 15
b h o y l (rrs)i-19 l v l l lph-h) 2s
-m"t W)4. ll
Impcntivc 16 1-4.26.8. 26.1 JYdurm 15
m n m d b y rubj-dm8 > J u b t 8.10, 21
h p & r I 3 3.2,2a.r*
--ed by mpofrcme I07.8
u p w c d b y p"mnplclI3 *rmu. Jme"caonh 19
u p w e d b y pwudovcrbd 7 nnnr9n.a
up-cd by rdanve 6,- Kurra (u%)
1-19
upxprcrrcd by mn lo17 KvML1. 1 ~ 1 6 . 1 0 n .r8,zr
Impcdemvc 13.3 1.16.30 Jm&cd S d n a
h p d c ~ v pc y a ~ p l sz3.r. 2 2 . 4 &&n (goddcu)11
uarhtedunchplunll,.Io ,
'
"
K 2,
trluc of23 10 Khakhcp-mcb (sap) r&rp
hpcdofavc d a t i v e fofm 4 4 - 1 Lunrn*tl-oflp
aSocm,cdunrn p l d zcs Khcpn (god)12
L e n v of11.8,nl.2 K h q $hush) 20
1mpvf.avc r.&jzo.l, a o y r l , 11.15-16.26.8 K h q (a*) r-19
uad"nbd *rue 16.3 1olmraon ofrg
o f G d m e r 20 n. 1.26 l o Kh0- (god)l
ofmn 2 o . 1 ~ 8 Khvfu $h-h) 1-0
bh-bk 7.a.r b g ~ 1.6.7.
. go. r3. 11.23
~ncomplcuxz h p d n Ragrbip 4. 11.19
In&caciuc II.I.1. 161. 26 r l k h c r . Muuuur 1.12
,dmfzo.~,1 6 . 3 wn ~ M e Kw (nurcn) 16
L ~ * b l l i t ysrr Nzr-01 Ku*W)ll
hKmnvrl fomum8
hKmnvc 1 4 . n B . S . 8
romp1-"t
a.10
ocpj "do in 0
h b d x- Hcadmg
hq"qc
Iaw E W m
* 10.8. 16.1
1.1.16.16.32
+of 14.8 h I. '0.2.'
lo p ~ d d b come"d
d (==P==)
1s
S M
Lcbylbyl" Zl n 10
w
Lads"tan
(n
LC- 25
Lbbnli 3
k b 1.2
Lgh, ,s
LlqvlBv
Lvhl r
Llnrq 2
Ll,r-c NIL^ ( w ) ~ & r p
lonu rr Ilurn&"of,9
b- E8 NFforum (god) 11
N&n (queen) 16
Lumr (,a Nqano" l6 19,arc 1Lo L C"~pUi"p~ip~irdS,,,j,w, q
nj. nn, "Jlo scmon B
h h t 4, 8, 10, 1-x ofabLty 18 II.rI.13.16.29.1
%r 13.11.11 afdja,,codrcntenca11.6, 11.8.26 19 1-1
Mad 25 o f ~ e r b l l l - ~ c = l a . + 2 . 1 1 . 4 , 11.8, r1.8,
Mun&vsen.I, 13.3, r.,g.,,., 7, '9.5. a . 4 . m-8, E6.29 2
n.n,1*.*.2z7.ng.11,s.1 6.16.27 ofanphaac -c- %r.r&S.29.1
d m 26.16 afaortrrvcII.& Ir.8.a.16.3.1r.7,2619.r3/6
Myl.lh0 r a f m p a d v c r6.4,26 197
M a r A"m.Jy r ofmprdcmvc a . I l . 26.29.1/8
M u M n.2 o f h r r v . I+15-r8, 18.15.16.19.8
Mums 3 ofnrceury 18 16zr 13.S.rp.r
MI.&^ wc C.nda o f d rrnVnta 11.5. rr.8, 16.~9.1-2
m t h t h d o m d rmlhthdoul tul ofpamapal S a t r m m t L 1 . I l . 26 19.1
Mla,.urrr 9.7 ofpam~pl~ll.l8,16.29.8
M ~ d i d n ca"d &cll r- 24 ofpasave sd~f21.ll. 26.29.1
M~dj, 21 n. 10 dperLct 18.re17,2o.1$.S . q . r / 6
M~mph" l,1,9 '%&"dm,14. ofprd-ravclo f6.2629.1
Manplurc 1hcolo&y I, ofpmrpcmve13.~,2r.7,16.~9.I.26191
Menu (pharaoh) 1 of- commcaon r l 8.21.1. a6.29.2
Mcnluhoap I1 ( p h o h ) h)l ofp-on XI.& 71.6. lr.8, ldl9.1
M e t - a m lpnonre, queen) 16 0frehUve 6- II I Z . l l . 5 . 1 1 1 6 S.a9.6/8
M&c ( p h ~ h ) -.uonfn
. "9 o f r h s , i" -pbtic w c n c e as,,,
Mempo->r of5dm.&rJ26.19.8
Em6m 1.2. d . r . 26.30 of~dm.k?fll.10.16.19.8
~ c l ( l O g d m 1 ofrdnrlllz 11.16.19 1/8
mw C r m p u g n 2, of-pCT&mnve m m m m 17.IJ. 16.293
hW*yw,z ofs~blmcmver9.n. 2 6 1 9 . r d F 8
M m l h c u m l , I$-16 o f a n r h o r - d I9.II.L
M d arc Cllenda, of& m d p b 1r.~8,16.zp.1
nun- 9 Addmdum N w t d co@kmmnl 14 1618.16.4. 19 1 I . m .
Maad r,.,.,; rcr 1Lo L L n o v c 1 zoII:~.IO.~1.18.~C11,ll.L11.r~,~6.8.
M m n z l n.6 s.29.74
M o d . Pdmml., Nlg.n"g.n coz&mn 22
MauL-Opuungl(lmd 8, NJrhbrt W - ) 6
Mummdcanon 8 Ncphlhy. (goddcs) ,z
Mu* (godde) 5 , r6 Ncpn (god) 2, a 26
M"da,cdlu-&b 22 Ncthcnwdd a r E D v r
MVlh 4
mrlnunc 23.15
NSC2
Nsbc 6.1,8 . 6 9 , 1 6 5
Nmch3
Nancc 2-3
NO& p-vc 6 - 3 1
N o d prrdiuee ,+I,, I.
11.1,. 2,.12--IL 11.1.1.
16.rn9
p.rtidpd N t C r n r n t I, I,--.,
mnumbunm dm"*fom
Nomuul~d~~ ~ j . sr
26.31: ~,
I""~U*VC
N o d sdmdnf26.31: ur R
stmbuauc
Nommuam a$ r
No&temb Tonn 14.1
N o m m unon>e,, 2a.7
gdl2.
O@d,,, ,
a p e 97.4
-. Old Ernoar
phnue +I*,* Old Gg
don
d r h d 49.11.4 Old Pdcmv
Noun &- n.n, 26 r b l ~
-!d En I,...c.low&j"AlcdwL"ththth5
bdoul
rmd;<*lb 16
na~dIp.rr.3
u"m.k~d 1..1,,1,.11. IS
25.3-5. 1I.13
d b ndJmti4prdiurr 12 p
+
a
- 25
wbrdvclb1.l pxLnrr 12. P u d i m , . , Z , '3.5,lx.r$-16
wbrmprrfcmm 20 12.20 ParaththU< zz 1 y . g
w b &avc ',*II, '1 : Pmupd NYmull *,.,?Id
w b jut I l . I J , r6.29.5 Purrriplc 13.1-19. z6 8: 6.C 430 Imp
a n b j I 2 13.113.25 1 3 . 6 pi., Pc.L.6". pddplc, Pmpe
anbn.p& p-vc 21 I, Y"O"m1,.3.>,.9.1,.11
wane& prrfsrt r8.16 PMiclc lo.), 16 1-7, 161. 16 7
w L ncprcd pcrfcrclu. 20.: cnrlkc 16 5.16 7
anb n o d p d r * 12.I 1wmwa"c rr.rr.2
wbnonumbLVIm &tl"tl formr Is.3-5,2,.13, pmrltic 16 $4
a1 16 1, a6 10 PUYvc 16 12
wthn,,orwnt , z r j . r j . l oilmpl(.mvc 2 0 ,
18 16. 20.6.20.11,n I r oflohum 117.11 io, 11-18
ofpafcclr8.6, I8.r4,1X.Ij.z~.ld
ofndect&tidd Lrml1.16.1
sr PlCe"b
Sale P a r
Sucophrg
S o n b 12
Schanw l
S E h d we
Scrod 1"
Scrod PI
S s c dT e
S-er
s-( la
s- y...- -,
Sentence 7.'. 7.17. r2.1.1618
uljrmnl7.2;u c "k Ad,dcW
ldvcrbid 10.1: wr "kAdu.rh
b.Ln~.d7.8.". 11 11.15.1j. ZC
.I& l 5 . . , , l j . I O
-phla< srs Emphnr sm-,
mum r1.n. l2.10
n d 7 6: .re l o N o d j
non"mbd7.r. lo I , 11.1
of~dmnarylo 6.Ir.l-2
urmyknd x r . z , z l lo. 2618
s=n-=t I ( p h d ) TF2.Z
em- a (phmh) 19
s e m w m e 111 (phmoh) 9. '1
Sc& 6
SeL (804 +. 9 71. ".'OD '9
sethe, Kun 26.30
%bd" ( p b h ) r4
Shadow 7
S l u p d c d S d m lo
Shno. 3
Shu (god) 2.4. I. 11.16
ofverb r8.4
omttcd,.g.".'0.lr.7.17
zr.9, % n 14,2s ~ 6 . 3 . 2 ~
prepod 18.4. w.8
Sus,z"-impdemw cm.m
Pnm 20.16 r
Sus,zcT-lbaw m"mUcnon 17.,-xs, 16.21
P e r m 1 ~ 1 1 . 1 0 . 1 6 1 .~ . ~ ? - ? - B , B B . 7 , 7 7 4 , u 7 ,
".'I. q.17
Subjuncav~m o d 11.3 3.19.
ofrualrs
73- (w-.)
Tomb 8
robbrrier2
Top~ndranon
18.6191
Truarmdmlrl
-
Tmmp- 2 7
Yhuho,cd19.r I T-nwuab lj.1, x7.r. IS.,.W.d
mpranpLd mmemr l3.1, mL ~ a "
m~WV08WV08~~08WV08WV08 ~
reph-& pmp..av* Z,.I,Z, 1d T d z m n r ofEkipmn 26 11
subrrqu*nt*on 20.9.'. >%.I, "-4. ".'a T ~ , - ~ o n l . z 1.7
,
S& rorqu@r.on 18 I, 26.8 ~ n b &3.-
S& of& term 13.4,18.2 T-v 2,
u.8.11.19, 16 9 3. 16 9.: Tnbva 2 ,
Sun 8, 12.13,
16 T d d up
Supdaave 6.8, 8.17 T-"I 15
r-s T"t-""!'h"yl~ht
synux 12.r TwLdC,(
Synehmr-biorm~j.~ Two L d2
SF ll
Udja i c Hmu Eye
Undd"d-r&t r>.,r; i s rL.
norn4.9,1l.11,16.)
Ud=a.o.," I, ' I
U",b~~Z.I,2.,
U d c d 11.2
UPPW 2
unr-re ll
VII~
'3.'. ' 6
-&el
dcGm=l
of-"
.Ym 26p.1
v..b.l p r d u a l 6 . I l I
"+me u
v m d II.,, x
306 mu(
Vouc 13.3.4, 26.11:sra rLa A h h mdP-ve ,?jW "pmz'. 23
vmrlr z., jb (pmdc) 16.6 1
**flrrnt,,5..,
WaLHunmmurll as 16 11
WaL Ns- lo mu(lcmnl%".tenres lo.,
Wadjn (&A4 6 m d v r r b d x v x a 1117.11.9
We& r o n a m t 8 2.8 md"mirth,rlrsnunra lo.,, XI.,
Wnghrr 9.7 m n o d m m c a r1.11.z
Wcpwet 24.0 m rdnluc d s w s rz 11, 11-10
w a a u , ~ p y u lo
r no* ~ e d w t rub~unrtivt
h r9.6
W d a m h u m rg w t h m p a f ~ c m ,mo.7-8
Wuh ..cS"bjmd"r m r b puuvr l I . I r
Worn3 m l p&rl18.7.18.9
Wmd order pu/rpcUsdfzo a q
I" sdjcmvllunrmca 7 -3. 71.3. 26.r5.1 jwun "thcx u" ao.16 3
mrdv.rb~dwnrmncrslo.z. 10.7,11.2, 26.15.3 ~.l/n
'"come" 11.6
h n d s ~ ~ m 7 . 7 . 7 . ~ ~ 0 . 1 - ' 3 . 2 6 - '11 &j' ' m l - o m ~ ! " 23 n
vlverbdsmrcnrc. 14.6,16.3.171.18 r. I 8 . L 193. p / p w " L u u h o a . a p d ' z ~ 3.5
19.1r.r3,ao8,16.1~4.16. rubJuo.aus of 19.3-4
dsdjem- 6.2, 16 1 jwr ( ~ ~ I no--&vxrmdrer)
I I 2 l . I ~ .26.19.5
of&& and prepouC1d PI" j d j (rdamedjccnuc) 129.16 15 2,18.~7,25.j.26.s.
ofdvhirrb c h m 12 18.26.l9 26 16.26.29 6
of d a m s w r h r r l n v c faM1 j I ,'hem mb'7
ofdanve 107,116. 16.3 j j t "OL~E" 9 7.1
o f p m t h t h a n u.17.~2.19 j m (pnpourrod d"&) 8.1 3
o f p u m p s d & w s q 9, q . l r &(nub.) 8 6.1
Wordr, oregodca ofz6.z m mpcrloh 6 8
Work-vlru 2, l jm,-r "oumco" 8.9
Wnong (rcr &o Sp&& 1.e8. j ~ r p w " r b i r f . t o w d " z o a zr
dv.mon 1 . 4 ,j , in, ".he"B' 21 a 3 8
&
j w dw3r 'bwho x in dm Dm" zz
gmupr 1.7
h o n o d c m p o u t l o n l.r5 jmywth prrpoumon n 8.10, 11.9.3
unplcmsom1.8. 1 . ~ 0 jdb1r) '%onor(cd)" 11. 14-10 +
me&= 22 jwj(ncpave verb) 13.7.16.4, 19 11.2.16 19 7
Ptolmus m d Romul36 jmj "plvc" (mp-am) 16 2 1
w t h mbl""crrvc 39-10
Y e u arc Cde"du
rrgrulYurg.9
y0"gn.- 1-12
. .
p j '-PC"
perfcrtofr81, 18.11
,"!,""c.v~ of19*l
j"k , d ~ l c ~ - c ~ o " 20.1,
jn&-)r "W( m e r j a o n ) 16 8.1
j(pccpmmm) 8.2.7: arc rLa rorJ
m c o d a o d rmnmcc. 19.7. . r . 4 , 2 6 4
m!a"gmp,uLlcd d r m t 18..
j i ( " ~ b c )8.6.4, 8 11
jg " d s . do" 16.4.23.7. 4 1
fir" '"h~goEgo~goaf' 24.9
J& " L a " (prmdr) 166.3.162 dj3 'Sol" I 9
wrhrvbl-ave 19.6 1, 16.2 ' " S o dEye" o f H m 9.7
jb ","ha!" lpm0"") 3-11 d'"C0"dcmn.d O d ' 20. a I9
,*j % m g , Llo* lo
,.k" ".
( r c p n . r L e *y) 22 1
jr @ d c ) 16.7.3.36.16
m * h o b dames 12.16.3-a
in~undrvs11.11.1/1,16.21
"j .js rr.l-6. 11.8.16.7.3. ^ - -'
n j ) 11.7. 11.8, 16.7.1
on .js 11 5. 11.8
j w '%*hold"@and=)16.6 4. ;
js! (p-Is) 1216.114, 12 n. 7,
18.11. 2 a I O . 26.x6
)!r/lhow" rz.rb.r. 167.2
j*t"wb.t," (promu) r.rr.7.-- .
,q .'f.,heI" 7 n. l
jq "",""6Lrrofms pd,"rr
jy 6
m (pEpoutlon) 8.1.3
m rdvcrhd p d c l e ("m of+c.tio"") 10.6
p l m ~ ~ v e o r u a b ..l.,,.,Il o ~ 15.11
plw r,-,mb"mvc fom,z9 &- dco".
&nonor ron-on 11 1 . I , n 6 "-85
und, numbrn9.4
m '" ~ r h h, m " lo.", I , 9.3
m 'nu 4r-g dm," I 1 . I j . I
",8, "&" ph,, m6mu"e 16.1616..
w'hot" W d c ) 167.4, l d l p nr '"&e"(unpamuc) 1616.1.1
Bl"esreet," (=
" h t n "don't" ("r~~ucrmpcnu"e) ,6.*
wCb"d-- (prim*) 3 m . k @ M d c ) 166.1. 1616
wpt."oprn Ihc m o N 11 m "hcrhd r-ce, IO.,.,, rs.3
m u l 'hour" 9.8 m mphncrcntara25.16.1
m n ."-2 he" unb p- 21 I.
imprrtrravc of10.rb.7 unlh pnLn 18.7,18 9
pmnp1lr ofz3.17 WLSUBJECT-unp&cu"c rnnsmlca.," x . 9
p ~ ~ d 16.10.18
z o w r Q ~ b p r ~ o v19 s.6
rrln"efnmrOtld.~~,DI 15 m ? ' ~ r w ~ ~ , d8 e, 10r
s"h,mam 0f19.Xj m39 "Mutl' I 0
m C / m . b " r h m - 15.6.17.t Mj .Wlo?.wb,?" lprono-) 5.n. 7-13
-.A, 21 7.26.16,16.31 mj"c-s" (unpmtiue) r6.z.l
~*m~j.w'w~-Lr. o m mj ''please, n-" (PMdE) 16.7 6
c u r 2, no.o, m, (prcporiaon)8.3.4. 8.4
w n u m r "=allyW d e ) I Mu, mj qd "whole"6.rr
m , ",ha," ("0-4"- -1 mjq. nrjrw (mshc) 8.62
17 11. ~2.15.26 16 mpj'j"mm. me- rs n. 3,. 2, n 1,. 2
mfj% "6iml0"s" 1s a 2, m - b j 3 " ~ "(mqemon) 16.8.3
w '"chef- 6 nm (~mmnm) 8.2.1
w m 3 w - ~ ~ ~ * o f , - ' ~2, .r
..$"wZ lac" Il.8
nry, mrn~'bclwrdof"1.9
"4 ''~blt"9.7.1
mhv "Murh" md-I 1
mrdvab rlrusu 11.17. 16 29.2
muhrexbdccnt- 1o.41. 114,r1.8,16.191
w l h &a- IbIJ.1, a6.w.1
w l h p&r r8.11,16.w.1
anfh r u a i i i i i 17 15.16.w.2
wthsmbj-mvr 19 7r.r. I r l o . 26.29 1
nn.. ,SIX 1,1619.2
nfn3r4.1.x nn m "there r "01'' 20.16.1, 16.29.2
n(pqo.Um) 8.1.6.8.1.10.7, 11.9.3 ""zp I%".'. Z6.w.l
plus m m m b m b m &- fcmn16.21 nhj"wmc, r f w " 6 1.
plus no- TLYX16.13 n)mn (plmclc) 16.6 lo, 16.16
nlpdc?tlwn "bcnusc ofhourmucb" 16.23 m &"bd . r n " , ~ ~ " Io1.1
n m m " f a lhe &c of in d o r d &at" 26 66 n)) -raun",ly, c m l y - 9
n na"bb.usc" 11.13.. NU* " h g " 3, 6
n u (rmb*)u c e m o n md Gel "+j "-t" sa8
Myl bjq "Kmg ofUpp= md h e m , ' ' 6
r lpepain) 8 1.7,10.8
w.hpmap.m"e 2r.x. ll.lo, m mmpuuoor 6.8.7.1.2
wlhxdmtfzz.L3,26 zo 3.26 plus",6,"u"c I,.II.,, 1~.1-~,~6.z~
w l h s"b,-cavc 21.5 plus mowmbmvc&rr~rr~ f m 36.66.1
nj.. j~n.~~.~r.8,~6.~.~,~~.~l,z~.r4,26.u).xrfljrfr6.7~. 18 a 7
njjs n fl.16.7.3.16.w.I r ?u'%hole"6.rr
-"
"jlm" ,I." rn,, ''mas""ch 2-. l l . l l . 1
nj wt 22.1r. aa.w.1 .a3 ."&ord'' plus &.me 16.m.x
",p3.0.j. 16.w.1 r,dm,J2%.,+-,5, 16.m.1
q i q l o 5.26.zs.r rdr"ruh01c"6 11
nb '"a, uch, (adjsm-) l .U"YWp" I 6 I I . I
mdfyhgngrz, rpu',d' ( ~ d d d4). l Z
mo- pYaap1s 23.9 m 'ldcnaoi.d' 7
moLfymgdlflu. 6""s l1.. mpt ' 7 ~ 9.8
''
"b " I d , ownu"
u p-we 6.9. Ir.g.1
CAj*3k "pmmo.ofhonor"
*
d"l-k" 178,1717.1.18.10.10.5.~1.r].q.8
"!a"mldpblr m'' 19
by, "'ubjern" 1
"b nn*t l3wj" I d of&= thror r.j"anU" ( A s h ) 8.12
w rj r w "s0"tb" 2
nb r d."lordrn lbe k t ' ' 12 ,mjwj"",hv?m+' 19 n rr
"b F w ' l a d ofrpp-d' rry,nb/"somb 0 f H Y W d " I,
"b uwj -Lord d m c T T h &'.om.. IF,m"11
"br""@ I,* I , rdj "gfiw. PUTc%usc"
11.6
nt"no? (pnids) 16.6 9.16 19 d smb,"blUnm"~ 19.10
$b
", "d-0"" Is n. 12
4 t (adjccavrl -don) 6. h3''oh" bterjroion) 168.4
r6.4. 16 n I2 hnu%y"~S.gnS
I?, hw Ipmdc) 16.6.1~.26.16
ulldvrrbirlm1o4.4
withpuuvez..rr
withp&r 18.8
with pr0,pamve xr.6
~ t s"b,h-"c rr a
L lprcpounn) 8.2 8
$3, (msbe) 8.6.5 d N " b w " 15 n. r8
18r "hpht" 16 13', 'lm- 19 9
I3'j"h-" 7 R. '-&dl?'' Ipmnoun) 1.". 7.r3.1
V/Vrn'kdf, Ip"hrppcn" r9.rr.z
Iu(PMde) #)lee I 3 zp> ."d,rn, M c = " 9.3
Iw"m""&nm" 13 l n j lnnr ''M m n. 32
(M " i o w w n - 3 rh3 n im3 "-be ofthe &" lo
&n-nn"p"csc" I *bl k "you" 25
$&A)116:
W l p x p L I m ) 8.l.9
u ronjvnmonr'd7 4.2;
hn=j(-bc) 8.6.6
h r l p q m n m ] 8.2.10 . .. .
u <an,uomm (..ad'?4.12 'wb r 3 u - k ~ d mthe bordur" 21
plwh&"ovc,4.,.I, 'I.' nW "but" (Pmdc) 167.9
PI- n0t"rmbunvc &me nW,"Sllh" 18 n. I ,
" S q q " I,." &3jh "inform, rommulyulydod' 2:
b' / ' . i " ~ m c d u22
~ ,b3", '*r6.,"" 19
hnu'ko-" IIII.2 mum "pohaps" $nddr) 16 6.r4.16.16
be(&) 8.6.7 nh., 'nb.8 "Ifyou p h . " 17.ro.a
hdjb ' & d m in" lo n 18 nb '%ere!&'' 6
YO""" P7.1
r_hnpjrnffjq rn-rtion ICIC3,11.9
$.&JIP 3. x.1196.16.8, ~ 6 . 3 0
,hjnfir.r-,, 26.8, 26.2r: rce 2hS u n j n
bpfif-hhwho &dbybhdr' I=
&6 (prrpmtid") B.2.rr
&6 nn "mn,arofthc fXC6rt'' 12.x1.1
& ? ) ( d e ) 8.6.8
bm norl leu^ mhw"lo n 35.14.8
b"",p""O&& 1,
. . ~ ~II ~ ~ ~ b "
bnnr " d W %on.3,
In8 $rtpmdon) 8.1.11
bn'j ( d d 8.69
b.4 "pW u p c m m f s t t d C 18 o. l
br"th~n"Ipmcle) 16.6.q. z 6 . X
mth3m,rcr-""psd.mvr lo.9.1. I1.r
wilh mbj&e r9.6.4 La.?, 26.11
br l p x w a a n ) 8.1.13.99. "
brj(nub~)s s lo
br"q'"l.,la-19
b j " d htI1.lS
b"""-~ce" 22.18-19
INDEX